Download as pdf or txt
Download as pdf or txt
You are on page 1of 612

Prompts Collection!

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/34131124.

Rating: Explicit
Archive Warning: Underage, Rape/Non-Con
Category: F/F, F/M, Multi, Other
Fandom: 僕のヒーローアカデミア | Boku no Hero Academia | My Hero
Academia, この素晴らしい世界に祝福を! | KonoSuba: God's Blessing
on this Wonderful World! - All Media Types, Shantae (Video Games),
Warhammer Fantasy, Persona 4, Persona 3, Persona 5, RWBY, Kill la
Kill (Anime & Manga), Dragon Ball, 七つの大罪 - 鈴木央 | Nanatsu no
Taizai | The Seven Deadly Sins - Suzuki Nakaba (Anime & Manga),
Undertale (Video Game), Teen Titans (Animated Series), ジョジョの奇
妙な冒険 | JoJo no Kimyou na Bouken | JoJo's Bizarre Adventure, Dota
2, NieR: Automata (Video Game), Mass Effect Trilogy, Dangan Ronpa -
All Media Types, Avatar: Legend of Korra, Avatar: The Last Airbender
Character: Usagiyama Rumi | Miruko, Ashido Mina, Shantae (Shantae), Wiz
(KonoSuba), Darkness | Lalatina Dustiness Ford, Bulma Briefs, Whis
(Dragon Ball), Rottytops (Shantae), Sky (Shantae), Kiryuuin Satsuki,
Jakuzure Nonon
Additional Tags: Futanari, huge cock, huge ass, hyper, Cum Inflation, thick, thicc, Huge
Breasts, cock growth
Language: English
Stats: Published: 2021-09-27 Completed: 2023-04-30 Words: 244,382
Chapters: 55/55

Prompts Collection!
by GoHt

Summary

A collection of prompts; short stories ranging from 500 to 2,000 words long. Will be
updated as prompts are given. Prompts are not requests. I would mention a certain word
here but I've gotten crap for it in the past so let us say that transactions take place for these
prompts to happen.

Will have a wide variety of fetishes and scenarios. Everything before Chapter 53 is
untagged so just be ready going in.

@AWildGoHt for more info on prompts.


8/28/21 Prompts: MHA, KonoSuba, Shantae

Unskilled 1: (MHA) Mirko Doesn’t Work With Advertisers

"Cut, cut... cut...!" The young, thin director leaned back in her chair, flopping her head to the side
and just barely propping it up with her arm. There was a general mutter of discontent from the
crew, as they all prepared to start over.

Standing in the middle of the stage was a woman whose stature both metaphorically, and
*physically* outmatched everyone in the room. While Mirko was not the tallest woman, her wide
frame meant that she *demanded* space, and her muscles meant that people would think twice
about getting in her way. "What the hell did I do wrong this time?" The white-haired heroine
thumped her metallic rabbits' foot against the stage, sending a metallic *clank* echoing through the
studio. "We've been here for like... two hours... you told me this gig would be quick, I could be
helpin' cats outta trees right now..."

The director huffed, "Okay, look... w-when the... uhhh..." she leaned forward, rubbing her hands
across her face with an exasperated grunt. "When the cue says to turn around just... just don't,
okay? This commercial is supposed to play on prime-time TV. Just face the camera the entire
time..."

"How am I supposed to do the hopping thing, then?" Mirko started to crouch down, and the entire
stage seemed to creak as her obscene hips spread out even wider, forcing the man in the mascot
costume (who was maybe three feet away from her) to stumble back or get knocked off the stage.
Her butt landed on the ground with a meaty slap, her leotard doing little to hide her rippling
muscles, her tree trunk thighs, a butt that could knock over buildings... All of it wrapped so tightly
around her that *everyone* in the studio could see her puffy mound outlined by that thin strap of
fabric. "See, you can't tell I'm hopping unless I turn around..." she shook her butt back and forth,
the clapping of those massive cheeks looking like they belonged in a rap video, instead of a kid
friendly TV spot.

Most of the camera crew were in their original spots, having barely started getting in position for
the next shoot, while the director just tried her best to look away as the rabbit hero *whapped* her
ass against the stage and sent it shaking up to the rafters. "We just think that your... erm, attire... w-
while it is entirely legal within the... Midnight Act, it is a little... *racy*."

"... Wha'?" Mirko tilted her head to the side, her brow furrowed and her expression dumbfounded.
"What the hell is that supposed to mean!?"
"Your butt is hanging out."

"..." Mirko stood up straight, flexing her long, stone-crushing legs, her thigh muscles flexing
powerfully, chords of muscle pulling against layers of fat. "You know I wear this cus I gotta kick
people, right?"

"... Yes, but..." The director huffed, her cheeks bright red. "... This is a kid's program, please... just
don't... turn around. We don't need you showing your butt on live TV."

"You didn't let me finish...!" Mirko lifted one of her legs high into the air, showing off a surprising
amount of flexibility considering the hundreds of pounds of *CAKE* she had on display. "I wear
this so I can kick... *like this!*" Mirko's lifted leg came hurtling back down to the Earth like a
meteor, a devastating axe kick that sent a powerful shockwave through the stage, and splitting it
entirely in two...

While everyone was trying to recover from the devastation she had wrought, Mirko grabbed her
bag, and a donut off the catering table. "I quit." She said casually, tossing a wad of cash towards
the terrified director...

CO 1: (Konosuba) Wiz Is a Whiz At Dicking Darkness

"Ah... it appears the side effects were... a little more... prominent than I first suspected..." Wiz
looked down, over the swell of her immense bosom, her eyes traveling down those long slopes of
lich boobflesh before reaching her lifted robes, and then suddenly shooting up to follow the thick,
throbbing length of an oversized girlcock. It was thicker than her leg, and long enough that she
could probably wrap her arms around it and hug it. Not to mention it felt... *heavy*, *needy*. This
magical artifact was meant to increase ones likelihood of attracting mates, but she never expected
just *touching* it would have such an adverse effect on her.

Her customer, Darkness, had already dropped to her knees in awe, staring upwards at the looming
monster of a cock with drool lingering on the corner of her lip. "Oh, my goodness..." she placed her
hands to her chest, clasping them together over her own ridiculously huge bosom, like she was
praying to some kind of sky god. Except the sky god was Wiz's massive fucking cock.

"I should really see if I can find you a better item..." Wiz muttered, reaching down and starting to
lower her robe self-consciously, the blonde woman's staring making her feel... *things* that her
long undead body hadn't felt in a long time.
"NO!" Darkness suddenly rushed forward, *slapping* the side of her face against that meaty shaft,
rubbing up and down, her face smooshed up ridiculously as she seemed hellbent on getting as close
as possible to Wiz's futacock. "Please... t-this is exactly what I was looking for!"

"H-Huhhhhh...?" Wiz tilted her head to the side, immensely confused...

She wouldn't have long to be confused, however, as Darkness worked fast. Before Wiz could even
react the woman had stripped off pieces of armor, chainmail, and even her skintight undergarments
off within a couple of seconds, with such blinding speed that it left Wiz dizzy, flopping back into
her chair just in time for Darkness to shove her oversized breasts right into the necromancer's lap.
The whole chair wobbled back and forth, as Wiz kicked out her legs a bit, gasping as Darkness'
massive, pale tits enveloped the bottom portion of her magically-enhanced cock. It wedged
between those pale melons, and poked out from her cleavage, throbbing violently in response to
Darknesss' touch.

"Mmnnnhh..." The blonde knight breathed so heavily that her breath was visible even at room
temperature, the hot, wet breath brushing against her slightly cold, undead skin, and sending a
surge of life into her veins that left Wiz shivering helplessly in place. Her body slowly relaxed,
leaning back against that chair, her own lap-filling breasts wobbling gently. The thick, puffy
nipples that capped off each breast brushed against the silky fabric of her robes, the outlines of
each clearly visible, and growing by the second.

Before long, the necromancer was eagerly bucking her hips against those fleshmelons, the
heavenly *slap* of her plentiful thighs against such massive breasts more than enough to please a
lich *long* overdue for release. Her massive balls, cradled between her shapely legs, gurgled and
swelled with a magically enhanced load already... But she did everything she could to hold it back,
wanting to savor these sensations while she still had the chance. It was so rare that a lich like her
got to feel so alive!

"Mnnnhhh..." Darkness, for her part, helped, mashing her hands into those immense tits, letting her
arms sink into folds in her breasts, flesh bulging obscenely around them while she lifted them up
and down with surprising strength. All the while, she lavished the bulbous cocktip with plenty of
love and attention, salivating all over it like a hungry dog, flicking her tongue in long, circles,
slovenly bathing the lich's towering cock with her tongue. To someone undead like her, it felt red
hot, redolent with life that sent little jolts into her ice-cold veins. The entire beast of a cock pulsed
with a powerful need, as it was getting harder and harder to hold in her load.

"Nnnhh... A-Are you sure... you can handle this...?" She asked with a gentle smile, trying still to
seem polite even as she prepared to paint Darkness white. The fact that the blonde knight didn't
even respond verbally, simply flexing her mouth wide open and slurping up that thick cock, nearly
stuffing it down her throat in the process, was all the motivation that Wiz needed to blow a fat load
in her mouth...

The first thick spurt was so violent that her cock visibly pulsed bigger just to unload it into her
guts... and the rest followed suit, every spurt of cum lasting for seconds at a time, drowning the
quivering, gargling knight in more and more lick cum, her throat constantly at work, gulping down
thick helpings of undead seed while an even larger portion of it leaked from the sides of her lips in
thick, heavy globs, glazing her massive tits in a thick layer of it.

Once all was said and done, Darkness sat there, still sucking on the tip, her eyes rolled back and her
stomach bloated with gallons of lich seed. Wiz sat there for a moment, panting heavily, her chest
heaving before she placed an ice cold hand on top of Darkness' head. "... D-Do you need a towel?"

MrSandwichesthe2nd 1: (MHA) OnlyFans More Like


OnlyBans

"Fiiiiiiiinnnaaaalllyyyyyyyyyy..." Mina kicked the door to her dorm room open, carelessly tossing
her schoolbag across the room and letting it land against the bed, missing the top of it by a wide
margin and sending a bunch of papers splaying out on the floor. But she didn't give a crap, it was
the weekend! Which meant goofing off, doing absolutely no homework and...

Mina stood there in her school uniform, which was poorly-fitted on a good day and downright
obscene on even *gooder* day. There were about... six or seven good reasons for that, Mina wasn't
sure how to count them all but it all came down to this: Mina had it *all*. A butt that never quit,
toned, pink thighs that could smother people, tits that could smother even *more* people, and
most importantly...

A huge, pink cock. Like, really huge. Like... almost as tall as Mina herself huge. How she stuffed it
into panties and walked around school without getting in trouble was a complete mystery to
everyone, including Mina herself. But she had a feeling it had something to do with her "good
relationship" with the female half of U.A.'s faculty. Lifting up her tiny, tiny skirt, she tugged on her
heavy-duty panties and sloooowly started to pull them outward, giving her massive balls some
room to breathe in there, venting out a whole days worth of virility all in one go. Any girl in the
room would have been stricken with lust at the scent that emanated off the girl. Maybe it had
something to do with her quirk, or maybe she was just a stud, who knows.

Mina lifted her arms overhead, and gave herself a stretch, letting nature take its course... with her
underwear pulled down just a bit, her cock began to free itself, slowly but surely growing out until
that thick beast was hanging between her legs and nearly touching the floor, swaying side to side
with each step as Mina sauntered over to her PC. Her enormous balls bumped against her knees, as
they spilled from her panties, which had stretched out wide enough to simply flutter down to the
ground in a heap, even her beautifully thick thighs not enough to catch them.

The pinkette reached down, idly brushing her fingers along the underside of that beast, barely able
to lift it with one hand let alone wrap her fingers around it. She just sort of massaged along the
bottom, clicking around on her computer to get everything setup. All the other girls had an
allowance, or had some kind of income from *something*. All Mina had were parents who
wouldn't give her an allowance, and no skills at all. Except *one*.

It was her dick. Her dick was that skill.

As it turned out, people went crazy over a hot girl with a huge dick. Go figure. But even more
importantly, people would pay a lot of *money* for a hot girl with a huge dick to do things on
camera. She had no idea where all these people came from, she was technology illiterate. She just
made Jiro do it for her. Earphone girl was too scared of Mina's dick to say no. So, Mina just sat on
her bed and waggled her huge fucking cock around, and she had a thousand followers within a
weekend.

But now? She got really into it. Wiggling her dick around was easy money, but if she put some
work into it, she got even *more* money. "Heeeeey...~" Mina cooed in a singsong voice, staying in
her school uniform, letting her massive dong hang out from her skirt, which covered absolutely
*nothing*. She stepped away from the camera a bit, wiggling her hips side to side, letting her
cheeks wobble and bounce to the same beat as her balls and slowly lengthening dick. "Okay, so...
all of you reached the donation goal, and I promised I would do something *really* fun..." Mina
leaned down, reaching underneath her bed and retrieving a *ridiculously long* toy. One that she
needed two hands to hold properly, and had to step out all the way to fit on camera. The funny part?
It wasn't even close to as big as she was. But still, a normal girl would have fainted upon seeing a
dildo like that.

But Mina? Mina just smiled casually, stroking her hand along the length of that silicone monster
and huffng a bit as she bent over to set it up on the floor. Finally, she reached under her bed again,
and slid a box of comically oversized CumDump Brand™️ condoms out into the open. "We're
gonna see how many of these I can fill in three hours...!"

After taking the time to roll those condoms over her slowly thickening cock, Mina stepped over
that huge dildo, letting the tip of it brush against her tight asshole, feeling its flare start to push
inward just a bit. "Nnnhh..." She placed both hands on either side of her immense dick, rolling
them up and down... But it was a futile effort to use her hands, she would need to rely on other
avenues...
The pinkette shut her eyes tight, her legs spreading wide as she slowly lowered herself to the
ground, gasping as the dildo's thick tip popped past her cheeks, stretching her wide open and only
sinking in faster the further she went down... Her balls had touched the ground long before the rest
of her did, gurgling loudly as a whole day's worth of virile seed was packed away inside of them,
those beanbag chair cumtanks eager to unload...

"Nnnhhmmm... g-gee, I think I mighta bought too big of a dildo...!" Mina gritted her teeth a bit, as
she felt the tip pushing deeper, rearranging her guts around it, and now, pushing out against her
stomach. It distended obscenely with that thick toy, her whole body clamping down around it. Her
cock hung to the side a bit, draped over one of her thighs, throbbing with life every now and then
but never quite reaching its full size. But Mina was happy to keep bouncing on top of it, the
*squelch* and *schlorph* of that lubed up toy destroying her ass joining the clap of her massive
balls against the floor, and her cock gently slapping against her thigh... At least, as gentle as such a
thick, weighty beast could be.

Mina's eyes were watering now, her legs quivering... It had barely been ten minutes since she
started, and already she was feeling weak in the knees. Swinging around all that heft took a lot of
work, but damn, did it feel good. That massive dick was now starting to come to life, slowly but
surely rising, a monolith of pink cock that began to swell with an incoming load. "Hhhnff...
hfnnnf... f-first one's... c-coming...!" She gasped and panted, rolling her head back as she
*slammed* herself down on that toy, letting it slam against her prostate, setting her entire body
alight with pleasure... until finally she couldn't take anymore.

Her toes curled up, digging into the carpet beneath her as her butt smacked loudly against the floor,
the full length of that dildo pushing out against her taut stomach, extending between her heavy
breasts and nearly pressing against her lips. But the real show was that cock, suddenly reaching its
full, throbbing length at the moment it began to unload. Those massive balls clenched visibly on
camera, sending out a thick stream of jizz that lasted for a good twenty seconds, bloating the end of
that condom in seconds and only forcing it to grow more and more. Each *splurt* and *splorch*
adding a couple more inches onto that woefully under equipped condom. It quickly expanded
beyond the point of any comparison, drooping down her throbbing length, weighing heavily
against her balls with even more of that thick cream adding onto the strain...

With a cock this big, orgasms could last for minutes at a time, and each spurt a mind-numbing kind
of pleasure, her hips bucking idly, stimulating herself just a bit so she could pump out cum faster...
until finally, she started to slow down. Her thick cock twitched, her legs finally untensed and
relaxed, and her tear-streaked face suddenly broke out into a big, happy smile. "G-Geehh... that was
a quick one..." she looked over to the clock and noticed it had only between twenty minutes...

"B-But the first one is always the quickest... nnhh..." Mina started to peel that bloated condom off
of her dick, carefully tying it up and letting it fall to the side, briefly using it as an armrest to take a
break, before she pulled out another condom from the box. "... Time for round 2!"
Then she looked at the stream, and gasped. “... Banned?! WHY?!”

Blue Bomb-Omb 1: (Shantae) It’s a prank, dick.

Caaaarefully closing her door shut, after peeking outside to see if there were no monsters snooping
around, or Risky Boots trying to ding-dong ditch her again, Shantae leaned her back against the
door, letting her bright purple ponytail drape lazily over her shoulder. "Hahhhhh... alone at last..."
Being a popular belly dancer was high-paying work, but it also meant people were ogling her all
the time, and she didn't get a moment of privacy.

But now...

Shantae paused for a moment, expecting her doorbell to ring the moment she was relaxed, only for
nothing to come...

But *now*.

"Hahh..." she stretched back a bit, starting to walk deeper into her humble abode, letting out a tired
yawn along the way. "Hmmm... what was that spell that Sky was talking about... that sounded
interesting... she wrote it down for me..." Shantae rummaged through a pile of junk mail, unopened
love letters from Rottytops, and packages she was *pretty* sure were just bombs that the Ammo
Baron forgot to arm and finally found a little scrap of paper with crudely drawn dance instructions
on it. "Here we go... hmmh..."

Shantae tilted her head to the side a bit, her lips puckering as she tried to parse all these confusing
moves. Why did she need to be on her head for this?

Oh... Wait, it was upside down. Man, work was really exhausting today...

"Okay, I can do this..." Shantae licked her lips, "Sky didn't say much other than "don't do it in
public"... so, it's gotta be something fun..." Okay, so... first it goes like... "Put your hands on your
hips..." Shantae did as instructed, placing her hands on her shapely hips, and "jump to the left..."
Shantae did so... and continued on with the dance moves from there, channeling her genie magic
into her body. She dragged her fingers along her stomach, stretching out something long and thick,
shaping it out with her hypnotic movements and her graceful swinging. And with one pelvic
*thrust*, Shantae had to gasp, a tingle down there making her *somewhat* concerned, but at the
same time, she was only halfway through the dance... the rest was holding her arms in front of her
chest, brushing them outwars until her arms were at their full span, and with a final flourish, she
threw her arms out... and with a flash of magic, she felt... heavy...

**KA-BOOBS!** Shantae flopped backwards, her chest suddenly *shooting* outward,


explosively expanding all at once. "Aahhhhh~!" The poor genie girl flailed on the ground for a
second, expecting her boobs to make a full-out assault on their master, as revenge for all the stuffy
tops they've been... stuffed into. But... Nope, they were just laying on her stomach... Wait,
*stomach*? "Huhhhhh...?" Shantae looked up, reaching out and gasping a bit as her hands sank
into something *soft*, and *huge*. She wobbled them around, the immense weight of them barely
enough for her to hold. "W-Wow..."

The genie girl stared at her chest, rubbing all over it eagerly just to feel her new boobs, gasping in
delight... Not only at the fact that they were so huge, but that her top still fit *somehow*. Sure, it
looked more like a single strap than a top right now, but hey, no need to buy a new one!

But something else was throbbing between her legs... something that made her baggy pants visibly
stretch... Shantae peered over the swell of her caramel mounds, only to see that she was pitching a
tent in her pants... Oh, she had a dick. Neat.

Shantae huffed a bit, reaching down for her pants and immediately attempting to tear them off,
wanting to see this thing for herself... Once she had kicked off her pants, she was presented with a
thick, throbbing dick, one that stood over two feet long, probably way longer, Shantae was bad
with measurements... and thicker than her leg. "Heeheehee..." She stood up, holding both hands at
the base of her cock and stroking it gently. "S-Sky, you're such a pervert..." she muttered to herself,
licking her lips as she hefted that rod up, letting it nestle right between her huge breasts, a plentiful
amount of underboob eagerly swallowing up all of that dick before it popped out of her cleavage.

"Mmnnhh..." Shantae closed her eyes, rolling her hands up and down, gently bouncing those huge,
soft boobs around her newly-grown dick, which was still sensitive, tingling with magical energies
whole those tan-skinned fuckpillows wobbled around her throbbing shaft. Breathing hotly, the half-
genie opened her mouth wide and wrapped her lips around that bulbous tip, barely able to stuff it
past her lips, gently bucking upwards into her waiting tongue while squishing her tits nice and tight
around it. It all formed a perfectly tight vice, her tits and mouth working in tandem to please that
enormous rod.

"Hahhhh..." she popped off of it, a thick strand of saliva trailing between her tongue and the tip of
her cock, which was leaking plentiful pre-cum, that she couldn't help but swirl her tongue around,
getting a good taste of it. Magical energies still radiated off of it, making her tongue tingle just as
much as her cock. Squeezing her tits just a little tighter, she started bucking her hips faster,
grinding her saliva-coated shaft between her head-smothering tits, her mouth hanging open and her
tongue lolling out of her mouth... She thought about trying to swallow it but... she was allowed to
make a mess in the privacy of her own home!
With one final thrust, Shantae threw her head back, and shoved her hips forward, her cocktip
flaring for just a moment before a geyser of cum shot forth into the air, thick pumps shooting high
above the genie girl. Heavy globs of cum rained down on her, splattering against every part of her
body, but mostly concentrated around her face, and her magically-enhanced tits. She kept wobbling
them up and down, milking herself for all she's worth until finally the stream of thick, half-genie
cum finally started to die down.

With a heavy sigh, Shantae flopped back onto her couch, "Phew..." she licked her lips a bit, tasted
like salty magic. She looked towards her front door, and started to think, a smile growing slowly on
her exhausted face. If Sky wanted to be a pervert... then she was gonna have to pay her a visit.
After all, she couldn't let a practical joke like this go unanswered...

But first, she needed to clean up...

There was a lot to clean up...


8/30/21 Prompts: RWBY, DBZ, Persona 4

Unskilled 1: (Persona 4) Naoto Pines Over Chie’s Fat Butt,


Nearly Nuts in her Pants

"Is it really..." There was a loud gulp, as Naoto found it hard to speak when confronted with
something of this... size. "Is it... really necessary for me to be here...?" She settled onto the picnic
table, tight pants straining both around her rather shapely hips, and a steadily growing nuisance...

The reason for her discomfort stood right in front of her, treating a wooden post like it just insulted
her family, raining kick after kick down on it with enough force to make bits of wood splinter off
with each impact. Impacts that sent ripples traveling up thick, but muscular legs and finally ending
in a powerful rippling *clap* from a pair of titanic, pants-devouring cheeks. "Huahh... huahh...
*hiyaaa!*" Chie cried out, in increasingly ridiculous, shrieking noises, ostensibly trying to imitate
the kung-fu movies she was obsessed with.

Naoto never understood those movies, always finding them to be over-the-top and frankly
unrealistic. But Chie had based her entire style around it, focused entirely on her legs... It made
Naoto unsure whether or not she had such head-crushing thighs to begin with, or if they the result
of her "training". Either way, just watching Chie work was making the poor girl squirm, forcing
Naoto to tug on her pants a bit to attempt to make some room for her growing "problem". "Are you
listening to me...?"

"Huh...?" Chie stamped her foot on the ground, her ass still wobbling seconds afterward as she
turned towards her quiet friend. "W-Well, Yukiko usually helps me train and stuff, but she's busy...
and we don't hang out a lot like... girl to girl, you know?" Chie giggled, "You seem way shier
around girls than boys... You got so flustered at the hot springs, like you were *actually* a boy. It
was kinda cute."

"I just didn't want you to make fun of my chest..." Naoto lied, crossing one leg over the other in
some effort to hide her bulge. But instead of taking her word for it, Chie stepped up to Naoto,
smashing one of her legs down right next to the shy girl and giving her a clear view *right* up her
skirt.

"Your boobs are pretty big, but we hang out with Rise and she's like, three times as big as you... so I
don't think that's it..." Naoto glanced off to the side, looking at that unbelievably thick thigh, her
lips pursing a bit as she tried to keep her eyes off of Chie's legs. "You know..." She rested a hand on
her thigh, flexing just a bit as she looked down at Naoto with a big smile, "If you want, I can sit on
your lap for a bit... I mean, you seem pretty focused on something back there..."
"Gahhh... I, uhhhh... the, gah..." Naoto babbled, suddenly leaning back against the picnic table, an
audible *stretch* as her pants were suddenly overwhelmed by a nearly *instant* erection.
"Nnnhh... I... I don't k-n...knohoww... what you're talking about...!" Naoto smiled wide at Chie, a
much bigger, wider smile than she had *ever* worn around them. She felt a swelling sensation in
her loins, like Chie’s gaze alone would make her blow her load... Don't look down, don't look
down, don't look down...

Chie puffed out her lips a bit, glancing up and down Naoto's body, lingering on her crotch for a
few, heart-pounding moments before she swung around with a hefty jiggle. "Okaaayyyyy... I guess,
but if you wanna talk about it after I train, just lemme know, mkay...?" She giggled, "You weirdo."

"Mnnnhhh..." Naoto whined uncomfortably, leaning back into her chair and sinking down a bit,
both hands covering her legs in some futile attempt to remain decent. "... O-Okay..." This was
going to be a *long* day...

QueenAkron 1: (DBZ) Bulma Milks Whis For Pudding

"Mmmhh... My, my... you've really outdone yourself this time... This is just..." Whis wiggled in
place, his shapely hips and soft rear brushing against the comfy seat he had perched himself in.
"Oooh...! I never knew these two things went so *well* together..." He reached his free hand down
and rested it gently atop a head of teal-blue hair, his silky smooth fingers brushing through the
woman's hair appreciatively.

Bulma had been working hard all week for this. After careful consideration, it was clear that Whis
was the one for her. Beerus was too rough, too brutal... she might break in two trying to get in bed
with him. But Whis was effeminate, gentle... and just so happened to have a huge cock to go along
with that. That great, blue rod was currently nestled nice and tightly between her tits, which filled
up every available inch of space in Whis' expansive lap. "Yeah, well, remember what our deal
was..." Bulma puckered her lips a bit.

"I've never had someone pay me to finish all over them before, I would be suspicious if this...
pudding wasn't so delicious... mmh..." He stuffed a spoonful of it into his mouth, suddenly bucking
his hips into Bulma's tits, sending them bouncing up high from the short burst of maybe like...
.00001% of his power.

It kinda hurt.
But Bulma was a strong lady, taking a tit-slap to the face with pride, and then mashing her tits
down on top of his soft thighs, rolling them back and forth, stroing that huge, angelic cock with all
her might. "Well, I need it for something..."

"I couldn't care less, my dear... whatever horrible experiments you intend for my seed is worth
alllllll the trouble...~" Whis giggled, continuing to pat the human's head affectionately, before his
eyes took a sharper glow to them, and he reached a hand down, mashing one of them into those
soft, head-smothering tits, forcing a small gasp out of Bulma as her tweaked her nipple between
two fingers.

"But really... you didn't need to bribe me with food... Not that I don't appreciate it. In fact, do you
have more of this stuff...?" He was salivating a bit, already thinking about his next batch and he
wasn't even halfway through the first one. "Foodie" didn't even cover it... But Bulma just smirked
in response, leaning forward a bit, nestling her cheek against that thick, blue shaft and dragging her
tongue along the side of it, all the way uup to his leaking cocktip. Just a little flick of her tongue
over his pre sent tingles up her spine, something about the taste invigorating her, filling her with
energy... the kind of pick-me-up she only got from eating a senzu bean.

"Mmnnhh... I've got a whole fridge full of it... I'll trade for a bucket of this stuff..." She slurped
softly on the side of his cock, reaching a hand up and rubbing her palm over the cocktip,
stimulating it while her heaving tits bounced up and down on their own, Whis' hips doing most of
the work in that department, filling the room with a constant, gentle *plap*.

"Ooohh, you drive a hard bargain... You never give things away for free, do you?"

"I'm a businesswoman...~" Bulma puckered her lips and slurped up the very tip, working back and
forth with both her lips and her tongue, dragging it in slow circles around Whis' cock, making the
angle shiver a bit and grip her hair just a bit tighter.

"Well, your first payment is about to arrive, my dear... where shall I deposit it?" His plush lips
puckered a bit, as he stifled a girlish moan. "Be quick about it, I might not be able to hold it for
much longer..."

"Nnnh... All over my face, I can collect it all after... and you can help yourself while I clean up..."

"So messy... tsk, tsk..." Whis nodded his head slowly, pulling Bulma's head back just enough that
her lips were no longer closed around the tip, then starting to roll his hips back and forth, working
himself between her tits, those heaving tits bouncing around, wobbling and rippling from the
impact of his hips. His cock grinding between it, its thick girth resting on her face and the cocktip
just barely beginning to swell when he announced. "Here it comes...!"

Bulma gasped at the sudden burst of warmth, Whis' first spurt so explosive that it nearly coated her
face all in one go, before Whis started to pull back, sinking himself between her tits and letting
loose in there, his pulsing cock unloading thick ropes of cum right into her waiting cleavage, all of
it pooling in her bountiful bosom where it would be collected safely...

"Mnnnhh..." Whis licked his lips, before stuffing another spoonful of pudding into his mouth.
"How much will that cover?"

"About one more pudding cup..." Bulma said with a smirk, licking her lips and shivering a bit at
the taste...

"I shall have to work harder, then..." Whis started to stand up, desposing of his empty pudding cup
and sauntering back into the kitchen. "I can't get enough of this stuff..."

"Me neither..." Bulma slurped some of that thick, angelic cum off of her fingers and smiled
deviously.

Magnaking 1: (RWBY) Yang Eats Blake Out Behind A Stall

"Do you seriously h-have to do this r-right now...?" Blake's ears drooped, as she peered around the
corner of the stall, glaring at a crowd of people that were going about their business outside.

"Mnnnhh... mmmhhmm...!" Yang responded, nestling her lips into Blake's puffy mound, having
slipped her pants down before she could even react, and buried her face deep, *deep* into all of
that booty. Her hands explored freely, fondling every squeezable inch of Blake's fat ass, without
even a single hint of shame. Why should she worry about getting caught? Blake was the one who
would have to keep quiet.

"Nnnhh..." Blake's cheeks were a bright red, the flustered Faunus arching her back and
unintentionally letting Yang sink deeper into that bed of booty, and the blonde responded in kind
by lifting both hands and slapping them down on each of those cheeks, a beautiful *plap* filling
the air. It sounded way too loud for Blake's comfort, and it forced her to look around the corner
again to make sure nobody was coming. "W-Why... c-can't you just... w-wait a second..." Blake
whined, her legs quivering as Yang's tongue probed her depths, her only answer to that question
being her loud slurping.
The fiery blonde kept raining slaps down on that beautiful rear, just enjoying the sensation of those
cheeks jiggling around her face, while her tongue probed even deeper into her juicy folds, curling
inwards, flicking her tongue in various shapes just to get a rise out of Blake, to hear her stifled
moans and watch her knees buckle as her huge-tittied girlfriend ate her out like it was her last
meal.

"Slprrrpp...~" Then, her lips went for the prize... Blake's clit. That cute little nub at the hood of her
puffy mound, one that she wasted no time in attacking relentlessly. Dragging her tongue along it,
swirling it around and driving Blake crazy. She would have fallen to her knees were it not for Yang
holding her up, those huge tits serving to keep her legs spread apart as well... She just stood there
awkwardly, shivering the entire time as Yang rained slap after slap down on that sensitive butt, the
*plaps* growing so loud that Blake was *sure* people could hear them back there. But nobody
caught them... she was just left there, at the edge of orgasm, trying har hardest not to scream her
head off...

She failed. A bit, at least... Blake bucked her hips forward, her cheeks wobbling and *plapping*
against Yang's face as she squirted her brains out, her eyes rolling back and her tongue hanging
loosely from her lips, a shameless moan flying from her lips, certainly loud enough for someone to
hear. But Yang wasn't going to let her give them away so easily, reaching up with both hands and
covering Blake's mouth, gripping her tight while she rode out the rest of her orgasm with little input
from the blonde herself, squirting violently on the ground below her, knees buckling and labored
breaths slipping hotly between Yang's fingers.

"Nnnghh..." Blake's face was bright red, and her eyes were a little teary from the pleasure. "J-Jeez...
you're s-s... so impatient..." she muttered.

"Yeah, well..." Yang gave her a little slap, "You were the one who dragged me back here,
remember?"

"T-To make out, Yang..." Blake grunted in exasperation, "I wasn't expecting you to blow my mind
like that..."

"What can I say, I go off with a-" Blake suddenly turned around and shut Yang up with a kiss
before she could say her stupid pun. Yang was a little bummed she didn't get to finish, but... hey,
this was nice.
9/4/21 Prompts

Blue Bomb-Omb 1: (Shantae) Shantae’s


Revenge

"Annnnd one for you..." Sky set down a bucket beside her, wiping the sweat off of her brow and
adjusting the feather under her cap. Then she grabbed the whole thing and dumped it all in front of
a bird that was four times her size, the enormous beast chirping happily as he leaned down and
started pecking daintily at the pile. "Eat up~" Sky cooed, letting out a satisfied sigh as she stood up
straight and started out of the aviary.

As she walked out into the sun, Sky held a hand over her eye, letting herself adjust to it a bit as she
continued walking back home. But something blocked her path. Sky collided with something soft,
her peach-tinted bosom squishing against a pair of tits *almost* as big as hers. Sky looked down an
endless sea of cleavage, eyes still adjusting. Her blurry vision eventually cleared, leaving only
Shantae's smiling face in front of her. "Oh... Hey, Shantae!" Sky said with a relieved smile, worried
she had bumped into someone else.

"Heeeey~" Shantae's smile was different than usual. The usual cheeriness replaced with
perversion. The half-genie was clearly ogling Sky, who was now feeling just a bit self-conscious
with her tiny, tiny top, crossing her arms over her plentiful cleavage.

"W-What's up? D-Did you get my gift?" Sky had a shy smile on her face, scratching her cheek a
bit, a hint of red creeping up.

"Oh, yeah, I got your gift alright..." Shantae reached over and grabbed Sky by the wrist, "It was
nice a prank~"

"Pra-?" Shantae suddenly started leading Sky down the street, the girl stumbling after her,
"HaaaaaaAAAAaannnK!?" Her melons bobbed up and down pendulously as she struggled to
regain her footing, and keep up with the fastwalking half-genie. "Shantae, wait... it wasn't...
supposed to be a..." Before she knew it, Sky was home. Her door swung open, and before she knew
it, it slammed shut, with Sky pinned right against it. Her breasts were smooshed between Shantae's
own, a shiver running up her spine as their huge fleshpillows kissed, nipple to nipple. "P... Prank?"

"Oh, really?" Shantae smiled a bit, giggling. "Maybe I'm just stupid, but giving me a magic spell I
know nothing about seems like a prank... especially when I don't know how to dispell it!" As if to
demonstrate that fact, Shantae pressed nice and close, her crotch nestled between Sky's legs. It
forced them apart just a bit, throbbing and straining against Shantae's silken pants.

"Hah... hahh... w-wait... d-did you... read the back of the note I left?"

Shantae suddenly froze, dropping the sexy act for a moment, her eyes dilating a bit. "what"

"... I left a note... uhm... explaining what it was, h-how to get rid of it, a-and... uhm... when I get off
work..." Sky bunched her shoulders up and smiled nervously at Shantae, her entire face turning red
now, both from the misunderstanding and the fact that Shantae ended up catching her right after
work anyways... What had she been doing for the past two hours?

"... I feel stupid." The purple-haired girl muttered in a deadpan voice. "Ughhhh..." She shoved her
face into Sky's neck, breathing heavily.

"H-Hey, it's okay... things worked..." Shantae nipped at her neck a bit, causing the poor girl to
gasp, "Ooouutt..." She huffed, "What was that for?"

"I nibble when I'm nervous..." Shantae muttered sadly.

Sky giggled awkwardly... and after a long pause, reached a hand out and brushed a finger along
Shantae's shoulder. "... So.... do you still want to..."

"Yep!" Shantae picked Sky off of her feet, leaving the poor girl with plenty of time to contemplate
her fate as she lead her over to the couch.

~~

Undressing was easy when you wore so little clothes, and here Sky was, laying back on the couch
with her legs spread wide, and her half-genie friend standing over her... With a monster cock
resting heavily on her snatch. Sky reached over and brushed her fingers along the swollen
cockhead, stroking it gently. "W-Wow... it turned out a lot bigger than I thought it would..." she
huffed, "I'm not sure if this can..." Shantae barely wasted any time in pulling back, nestling the tip
against her folds and starting to tease it open with a few test thrusts. "H-Hey..." Sky gasped.
"Let's see!" Shantae said with a big smile, her lips curling into a nervous smile, her entire face red
as she tested the waters with Sky. A few thrusts here and there, seeing how much she could open
her up and...

Shantae just shoved a foot of cock into Sky all at once, cocktip pushing out against her slim
stomach, with said bulge pushing even farther and parting her breasts a bit. "Hnnngghhhhhhh...!"
Sky gasped, her legs quivering and her eyes watering.

"Oops..." Shantae muttered, settling in a little closer and grabbing hold of Sky's legs, keeping them
spread apart. "I can pull out if you..."

"NO!" Sky gasped out desperately. "*Just keep going!*"

"Okay!" Shantae wasn't going to argue, especially when her libido was through the roof right now.
She pulled back a couple inches, absolutely adoring how her entire body seemed to cling on to
Shantae, like it didn't want to let her go, before she stuffed it all back in with a low moan, pushing
just a little further into her deepest depths in the process. Before long, Shantae had found a rhythm,
using Sky's legs for leverage as nearly two feet of cock *shlicked* in and out of her poor, abused
cunt.

Sky was taking it like a champ at least, letting Shantae do most of the work, since she was
definitely in no state to do otherwise. But hey, she was still conscious at least. Which was pretty
good for someone who had never taken this kind of length... Shantae hunched over a bit, starting to
move a little faster, holding Sky's legs underneath her arms. It gave her the perfect moment to lean
in and drag Sky into a feverish kiss, which Sky was at least lucid enough to respond to positively.

*Clap, clap, clap, clap...* Her swollen balls smacked against Sky's cheeks with increasing speed,
Shantae using this new position to her advantage to thrust as deeply as she could. It was so much
better than just touching it, the way Sky's body just hugged so tightly around it, how wet and warm
it was... "Nnnhhh..." Shantae wasn't going to last long like this...

She held on to Sky, mashing her hands into her plentiful bosom, squeezing and kneading them in
hand while her hips went into overdrive. Sky's mouth hung open wide, her moans escaping out of
the kiss, while Shantae continued to explore. Their tongues only intertwined loosely, as Sky grew
increasingly overwhelmed until...

*PLAP*. Shantae shoved it all in at once, her entire body going tense as the first spurt unloaded in
one, long rope. Shantae absolutely hosed down her insides, painting them white within seconds,
with plenty trickling out between them in a thick stream. But even more of it got trapped inside,
already starting to round out Sky's belly...

But that was just the first spurt! She pulled back, letting out a loud "Hnnnghhh..." as she thrust
forwrad again, her balls clenching tight and unloading another huge spurt inside, adding several
inches to Sky's growing belly. Sky rolled her head back, her eyes wide in disbelief, that she barely
reacted to her own orgasm! Too dumbfounded by the sheer amount of cum to even notice the
ecstasy she was in.

"Hahhh..." Shantae closed her eyes tight, squeezing Sky tight for one last, *big* spurt, her huge
balls working hard to push out every last drop of cum from those overworked cum factories.
"Nnnhhh..." when it started to slow, Sky was so bloated that her belly had pushed them apart, the
girl taking up a good portion of the couch by herself, her belly spilling over her legs and off the
couch.

"Guhhh..." Sky panted heavily, "D-Don't pull out... my mom will kill me... if I make a mess on the
floor..."

Shantae looked over her shoulder, down at the huge pile of cum beneath them and winced a bit.
"Oops..."

Mr.Sandwiches 1: (JoJo) F.F. the Smuggler

The guards were upping security these days. It was a women's prison after all, and with big women,
there was plenty to hide. Unlike Hermes, though, F.F. was not willing to get implants in her human
form to hide money. The guards were getting more handsy, whether that was because they hired
more lesbians or because they were trying to find smuggled items, there was just... not a lot of
ways to smuggle things in and out of the yard anymore.

That's where F.F. came in. She was in a unique position. Since nobody was checking between
boobs anymore (it was such an obvious place to hide something, and nobody in this prison was big
enough to hide anything larger than a baseball), F.F. had a way to corner the market.

After all, she wasn't entirely human. She was plankton (don't ask for an explanation), and thus
could expand herself as she pleased! A cup-size here and there went beyond the guard's notice... a
few weeks of this, and her tits were bigger than her head. Another week and they had gone well
beyond that, basketballs, beachballs... She had smuggled so many weapons into prison that
stabbings were up 150%, and F.F. had made a *ton* of money.

The guards were just as handsy with her, though. But they were focused on her other parts when it
came to finding smuggled stuff. Her boobs? They were just for fun.

"How the hell did you get this big, Atroe?" One of the guards said, with a suspicious look in her
eyes, and her lips puffed out. Despite her suspicion, she was digging her fingers under F.F.'s
overstretched overalls, grabbing plentiful handfuls of boob and even teasing the thick, peg-like
nipples underneath. By now, her breasts had reached such an immense size that she could smuggle
electronics into the yard. Somebody in solitary wanted a DVD player. Thankfully, the guard was
way too focused on her massive tits to notice said DVD player wedged deep inside of them.

"Nnnhh... It's in my genes, I guess... can I have some water?" F.F. glanced over at the cup of water
left on the table, licking her dry lips a bit.

"You can wait..." The guard huffed, rolling her hands all around those huge tits, marveling at the
sheer immensity of them. Such massive melons could smother her whole upper body. "You weren't
this big a couple of weeks ago... and they're obviously not implants..."

"I'm really thirsty..." F.F. reminded, sweating a bit as she glanced at the water that kept her alive...

"Shut up! It's not like you're gonna drop dead from dehydration. I just saw you drinking that
stuff..." Without much thought, she reached a hand down, sliding into her overalls, and *just*
missing the DVD player, and instead sliding her fingers brazenly between F.F.'s lower lips, rooting
her fingers around in there for a bit to "check for contraband". But really, she was just taking the
chance to molest a prisoner.

Not that F.F. minded, she was more concerned with her continued survival, and getting paid.
"Nnhh... y-yeah, I guess y-you're... r-right..."

"Alright..." She tweaked one of F.F.'s enormous nips, and slipped both hands out of those strained
overalls, licking her lips. "You're clean... go on ahead..."

"T-Thanks!" F.F. snatched the cup of water from the desk and started slurping desperately from the
straw, rushing her way out into the yard, her enormous bust bouncing and wobbling like wild with
every step. Everyone was forced to do a double-take upon seeing her, marveling at how huge she
had become in such a short time, to the point where her tits were easily visible from behind...

~~

F.F. was counting a huge wad of cash in hand as she walked back to her cell, humming to herself a
bit, giggling at how much money she just made. She had no idea why Jolyne and Hermes liked this
stuff so much, but they got so happy when they saw a lot of it, so F.F. was more than happy to
hand it off to them.

As she made her way up the steps to the second floor of the cell block, she heard a rustling sound,
a trash can wobbling a bit on its base that caused her to look down at it. "... Emporio?" she called.

The red-faced boy poked his head out of the trash can. "... I need to tell Jolyne something
important... could you smuggle me to her cell?"

F.F. tilted her head a bit, a little confused by the request. "Okay... but I think you're too big..." she
looked over her shoulder to make sure nobody was watching her. Nobody would notice if she got a
*little* bigger, right? "Okay, one second..." She closed her eyes, beginning to strain a bit as she
willed herself to grow. Whatever strange process that she went through to grow was a tiring one,
and growing all at once like this was new to her. But she still did it, her already massive chest
growing to such ridiculous size that it was a miracle she could even walk.

A pair of spine-snapping tits that looked like they could smother an entire person was presented
towards the young, sexually repressed boy, his eyes going wide with wonder as he stared at those
high peaks. He suddenly had a deep rooted desire to become a mountain climber.

F.F. smiled happily, leaning forward and *smacking* her wrecking balls tits against the trashcan,
nearly toppling the whole thing over. "Climb in!"

"..." Emporio stared for a few seconds, sweating, his eyes wide. "... O-Okay..."

~~

"Hmmh... hmm...~" F.F. hummed innocently, her enormous chest bouncing to the rhythm of her
footsteps, constantly jiggling around. Poor Emporio was totally trapped, he couldn't even move.
"You okay in there...?"
"Mhmmh..." The boy was having an awakening right now, and he was very, very, very far away
right now. He had ascended to another plane.

"Good! Keep quiet, though..." F.F. continued on through the cell block, humming happily and
wobbling her way down to Jolyne's cell... she was gonna freak when she saw this.

Kaith 1: (Warhammer Fantasy) Elven


Harlotry

Kerrilian's blades sliced through a score of mangy rat-men, the teeming hordes of skavenslaves
creeping up on her party's rear easily dispatched by a skilled warrior like herself. "Markus, is the
lift coming yet?!"

With a heavy swing of his greatsword, the mercenary roared out, "BY TAAL !" and cut a ratman
clean in half, ignoring Kerilian's question in favor of rushing into a horde of rats to claim more
heads.

Kerillian stuck out her leg, kicking forward and sweeping several skaven off of their feet, the rats
scrambling get up, only to find their throats slit before they even made it. "I can't keep hold long
here, mayflies!" Even in the thick of battle, the elves were beautiful, and their bounteous forms had
earned them a bit of a reputation amongst the dirty humans as perfect concubines. This one would
have been destined for that life if it were not for her skill with swords, her form supple and beyond
anything a dowdy human woman could achieve. Breasts that stretched the leather chestplate to its
limits, and a buttocks that was outlined perfectly by her long, flowing hood.

In the heat of battle, she hadn't noticed the ranks of skavenslaves thinning out considerably, the
barely-clothed ratmen fleeing in fear of the elf and her singing blades, that rang with killing intent.
She stood up straight, after confirming that their backlines were clear, and then began to turn. It
was just then that she heard the familiar clank of metal.

Stormvermin. Ratmen who had adorned themselves with armor and halberds, and stood in ranked
formation, in a mockery of military tactics. But they were savage ratmen, still, and descended on
her companions mercilessly before she could do anything to stop them. Markus was in the midst of
bloodrage, and cut down after slamming against their shieldwall. Saltzpyre found himself beset on
all sides, his rapier and his pistol ill-equipped to handle all of them, and he was soon struck down.
Even their bellicose dwarf companion found himself kicked to the ground, beat upside the head
with the hafts of halberds.

Kerilian pulled out her bow... but soon realized that the ratmen would descend on her fallen
companions and rip them to pieces if she didn't distract them all. Lowering it a bit, she considered
her options for only a brief moment, but could only think of one thing to do in such a distressing
position. Use her body.

The elf stepped up onto a wooden crate, standing high above. "Oh, lumberfoots! Over here! Look!"
The Skaven turned away from her writhing companions, gripping their halberds tight and forming
up again, guarding themselves against potential arrowfire. But Kerilian simply stood there,
gripping her hood.

The stormvermin looked between themselves in confusion, unsure what to do with the elf doing...
absolutely nothing. They were not trained for this. "HMmMMNnGh, elf-thing no-no fight-attack,
she just stand there! Is she stupid-dumb?!"

"You rat-folk like meat, don't you? Well, I've got plenty of meat over here...!" Kerilian threw her
hood away, revealing her curvy form in all its glory, with only small bits of leather managing to
cover her bulging curves. Her breasts were absolutely stuffed inside of a tunic, bulging out of every
available spot and looking like they might tear the hardened, leather straps that kept it all together.

Her hips made her leather pants look ridiculously tight, and the boots she wore were absolutely
strangling her thighs, plenty of thigh flesh bulging out of those ill-fitting shoes. "Don't you want a
taste of all of this ?" Kerillian leaned forward, wiggling her ass side to side like an elven dancer,
the ranks of ratmen bobbing their heads side to side, trying to keep up with the wobble of her
cheeks, and those head-smothering tits.

"Gnyehehe, elven woman look delicious-tasty, yes-yes." One of them cried in its mockery of
human language.

It was hard to tell if the ratmen were slavering over of her so much because she was curvy, or
because she had a lot of juicy meat on her... Either way, Kerillian had to stop herself from
shivering at the sight of them drooling mouths and panting tongues.

Finally, the lead ratman raised his arm into the air, waving his halberd around and screeching
wildly, "SKREEEE! ATTACK-MARCH NOW, RAT-KIN, the elf-thing is plump-fattened
already!" Suddenly, the Stormvermin were all rushing towards Kerillian with their halberds at the
ready, triggering the elf to suddenly leap off of her box, stumbling on the ground for a few
moments before rushing down the streets with a teeming horde of hungry rats behind her.
"YOU MAYFLIES BETTER GET UP AND HELP, OR KHAINE'S WRATH UPON YOU ALL!"

Her teammates eventually managed to pick each other up, and thankfully, before Kerillian
managed to get cornered and turn this into a different kind of story, Markus lopped their heads off,
Saltzpyre blew their brains out and Bardin turned one of them in a finely tenderized pile of armor
and gore. Kerillian was left standing there, cornered against a gate, her chest heaving up and down.
"I can't believe I went to such lengths to save a bunch of mayflies..." she huffed.

"PUT ON SOME CLOTHES YOU ELVEN HARLOT!" Saltzpyre cried, shielding his eyes with
one hand. "By SIGMAR, YOU DISGUST ME!"

"A thank you would be in order..." Kerillian huffed, wrapping her arms around her bust tight,
glaring at the witch-hunter. "I won't bother saving you again."

"WE HAVE NO TIME FOR DISTRACTIONS, THE LIFT IS HERE!" Saltzpyre and the rest of
the gang went marching up to the lift, leaving Kerillian to gather up her cloak and grumble to
herself for the rest of the journey...

Nobstompa 1: (DOTA 2) Arcana Vote


"... I do not understand what you are thinking." Lanaya grumbled, standing at the edge of the
wooden stage. Sidling up to the curtains, she peeked her head around the corner just a minute to
catch a glimpse of the crowd. There were so many people out there... a lot of whom she
recognized, and a lot of whom she already knew were going to vote for that douchebag "CARL" .

Mireska floated up to the masked woman, the short, fairy girl bumping her backstage with a
powerful hip check from those doorsmashing hips. "Simple, you're gonna get up there and show
them what you're made of. You're not exactly the most social, luv, people barely know ya', and it
doesn't help you tend to just sit still and hide in corners most of the time..."

"I'm an assassin..." Lanaya reminded, crossing her arms over her immense bust, which wobbled at
even that minor touch.

"Yeah, and since yer invisible most of the time, nobody's got time to appreciate your assets...!"
Mireska held her hands out, just barely about to touch Lanaya's bosom, that endless, purple-tinted
cleavage drawing the fae closer... until she reminded herself to pull back, her wings fluttering a
little faster. "Ahem..." she adjusted the flower petals on top of her head. "Look, you just need to get
out there, and I'll do the rest. You wanted a hypegirl, yeah? I'm your girl. Now, you just need to get
out there and look pretty and ol' Mireska will do the rest!"

"Pretty...?" Lanaya rolled her eyes, "You better not be up to anything, faery..." The assassin
grumbled.

"Look, do you want that pompous asshole to win?"

Lanaya seethed visibly at the mention of her opponent, and almost immediately shook her head.
"Absolutely not."

"Then just follow my lead, alright?" Mireska placed her hands on her overly-wide hips and floated
her way out onto the stage, the murmuring in the crowd coming to a stop once the faerie fluttered
into view. Most of their eyes were drawn to Mireska rather than Lanaya, as the assassin slouched
her way out onto the stage, not used to being the center of attention. "Now, all of you are aware
there's a bit of a popularity contest goin' on, and I'm not gonna judge you for whoever you wanna
vote for... but..." The Faerie rolled up to Lanaya and dragged her closer to the edge of the stage.

"Look at these !" Mireska placed her tiny hands on either side of Lanaya's enormous, beachball-
sized tits, squeezing them inwards, her tiny arms sinking into an endless amount of boob that she
happily wobbled around in her grasp. "Do you really wanna vote for some pompous mage who's
already got a bunch of expensive clothes? I mean, come on... and let's be honest, half the time, you
don't even want that idiot on your team. He's so far up his own ass he can smell his bad breath."

Lanaya was frozen in place, eyes scanning across the crowd in a panic, as the Dark Willow
continued to squeeze and knead her breasts in front of a whole crowd. She could see her fellow
teammates gossiping amongst themselves, with the Crystal Maiden groping her own chest
jealously, and the Windranger absolutely seething with rage by the comparison. A lot of the men
looked like hypnotized beasts, simply staring at Lanaya's body like a gaggle of horny idiots.

"I mean, who's gonna look better in expensive clothes, eh? Some rich asshole who's more
concerned with showin' off how smart he is, or a girl with this ass ?" And as emphasis, she reached
a hand underneath Lanaya's skirt and slapped her on the ass, the resounding clap of her cheeks
following soon after, deafening the entire crowd into silence.

"What you lot should consider is... if you want a borin' ass mage to get some fancy clothes when
he's already got so much... or giving TA's T&A some much deserved love...!" And with the, much
to Lanaya's immense embarassment, the Faerie pulled down on the Assassin's top, sending both of
her immense breasts flopping out into the open, puffy, purple nipples slightly hardened by the
chilly air. The Faerie giggled happily, relishing the chance to get grabby with Lanaya, as the crowd
suddenly broke out into cheers...

"T-This... is not what I asked for...!" Lanaya shuddered, not used to this kind of attention, and she
wasn't even sure if she enjoyed it or not... All she knew is that her heart was thumping in her chest,
and her usual calm demeanor was faltering.

"Well, if you don't win this vote, you can go ahead and hunt me down... but I think I've just secured
you the vote, darlin'~" Mireska giggled deviously as she grabbed hold of each of her nips,
squeezing and tweaking them, much to Lanaya's dislike. Her legs buckled and her hands clenched
into fists... and then suddenly, she crouched down and disappeared... Leaving the crowd groaning
in disappointment.

Mireska was good at making a pitch, though, and floated over. "Well, if you want to see those
beeea-utiful tits again, loves, you best vote for her instead of that nerdy wizard. I'm sure she'll have
even skimpier clothes next time!"

There was a murmur of quiet agreement from the crowd, and the Dark Willow floated proudly on
stage as she watched them start to shuffle out towards the polls. "... I know you're still there." she
finally said, once most of the crowd had left.

"I will kill you..." Lanaya muttered.

Mireska leaned down with a smug grin. "Worth it." and with a playful giggle, she floated away
while humming a little tune to herself.
9/6/21 Prompts: Persona 5, 2B x Tifa

Unskilled 1: Tifa appreciates the finer points of modern


technology. Feat. YoRHa 2B

Tifa lifted one hand into the air, and stretched the other over it, leaning to the side a bit and letting
out an anxious sigh. Why the hell did she have to be on robot duty? Yeah, she could punch stuff
but metal *hurt*. Barret was more suited for a job like this...

They had been rummaging through this Shinra sight all day, but no sign of that supposed shipment
of illegal robotics they had been tipped off about. Just a bunch of scrap metal and shitty, cheap
products. Like, who the hell would use a Shinra Brand Back Massager? Wait... Wait nevermind,
Tifa would keep that one.

Still, digging through so many shipment containers was getting tedious, and doing it alone was
making the poor girl *sweat*. The girls were feeling pretty stuffy in there. Nobody would ever be
able to understand how sweaty they got in there, especially since they were the size of fucking
beachballs. Her poor back...

"Crate... number... uhhh... who the hell cares?" The brunette grabbed hold of the crowbar and
started to pry the damn thing open. She couldn't wait to get home and take a shower.

As the front of the crate crumpled and bent under Tifa's immense strength, there was already a hint
that something was different. The inside of the crate was mostly empty, nothing practically falling
out at her. Which was weird enough that Tifa felt the need to take this slowly... Revealing the
contents of the crate suspensefully...

When she had it open, Tifa bounced into action, jumping to the entrance of the crate and holding
her fists up, prepared for a big, giant robot to come out guns blazing. But instead... she saw a
woman, or... what looked like a woman? Tifa narrowed her eyes somewhat, and crept closer to the
frozen figure.

She reached down to the strange machine she was strapped to, and focused on a small plaque that
read "YoRHa No.2 Type-B". She had never heard of a company called "YoRHa" before, but...

Tifa looked up, her eyes running along those sheer curves, those ultra-thick thighs that were
stuffed in too-small thigh-highs, those hips that made a mockery of the concept of a skirt, her butt
absolutely just *hanging* out, and even her *tits* were fantastic. At least Tifa had a leg up on her
in that department, but *damn*.

Looking over her shoulder for a second to make sure her teammates weren't sneaking up on her,
Tifa bit her lip a bit, and wondered silently to herself if it would be wrong to... Touch her. Feel her
up a bit. She was just some weird sexbot, right? That's what she was for! Yeah... she would just
feel her up and then get Barret and the others, see if *this* was supposed to be the illegal robot
they were after...

So, she stepped in front of the lifeless woman, tilting her head a bit at her strange appearance. The
black clothes were cute, and the white hair matched well, but she wasn't sure about the blindfold.
"... Hey, baby..." Tifa said in a slightly awkward voice, "I'd like to turn *you* on..." Tifa covered
her face and started to giggle uncontrollably. "God, that's stupid..."

"... You have turned me on." The android suddenly replied, causing Tifa to squeal and stumble
back, falling to the floor in a heap.

For a moment, Tifa couldn't see above her own boobs, and had to roll over onto her stomach to
actually see if she imagined that or not. But she didn't, the android was walking towards her...

"How can I help you?" The android replied in a lifeless tone of voice, her expression blank, her lips
barely moving as she spoke. Did she not have a personality or something?

"... Turn around and bend over?" Tifa said, her cheeks going bright red. Why the hell was that the
first thing that came to mind?

"Alright. I do not see the tactical advantage to such an action, but I will comply." Despite her
robotic demeanor, she still moved gracefully, turning all the way around, making Tifa briefly
wonder if those hips would get stuck against the sides of the container, before she held out her
hands and pressed them against the wall. Spreading her powerfully thick legs apart, she bent all the
way over and presented her almost entirely bare butt before the shocked brunette.

"Mnnhh... hahhh... Wow, that was... easy..." Tifa scratched the side of her face a bit, unsure of
what to do now. Well, she was *very* sure, but unsure of how the android would react.

Well, only one way to find out...


Tifa lifted a hand up and slapped it down, smacking one of those mountainous cheeks and
watching with awe as it jostled and clapped about. The android pursed her lips a bit, but only
reacted with "I see." in a slightly smaller voice. Like, she was actually a little shy about it. Or
maybe annoyed. Hard to tell.

But that was all Tifa needed to know before she went right for the prize, stuffing her face right in
there. With only a white piece of cloth stopping her from going all the way, Tifa was basically
wearing that ass like a mask, reaching up and hugging around those supple cheeks just to smother
herself even tighter in their milky, white softness.

"Mnnnhh..." Tifa bit down on that meager piece of fabric, pushing it aside with her tongue in
search of the prize. A tight, twitching hole that felt so real... Despite the android's cold exterior, she
was warm to the touch, and felt more alive than a robot should. Which just made pressing her lips
to that tight asshole even more exciting.

"Hahhh..." The android looked over her shoulders, starting to stand up a bit straighter and rest her
hands on her wide hips, looking back at the woman currently making out with her ass with a huff.
"This is... not... what I was expecting for my first assignment..." Tifa only responded with a little
moan, and by slapping her across the ass again, and again, playing that booty like bongo drums.

She even managed to get a moan out of the android, which made Tifa feel a strange sense of pride.
But mainly, it just made her want to bury her tongue deeper. "Mnnhhn..." Well, Tifa might have
been getting a little carried away with this, but this android's ass was just begging for it. The poor
girl was becoming addicted, and now she was wondering if she could take this android girl home
with her, without rousing suspicion...

But unfortunately, suspicion had already been roused. "TIFA, GIRL WHERE THE HELL ARE
YOU?!" Barret called out from the other end of the room, thankfully out of view of the debauchery
that Tifa had gotten herself up to, but too close for comfort.

Tifa suddenly shot up like a rocket and wiped her face off, red as a beet. "... Uhhh... uhhh... uhhh...
don't tell him what we were doing."

The android tilted her head a bit, before crossing her arms a bit. "... Only if you let me finish next
time."

Aaaaand Tifa felt her heart skip a bit. "... Y-Yeah, okay."
The android nodded her head slowly, her expression still unchanging as she stepped out of the
container, leaving Tifa there with butterflies in her stomach and an *incredible* amount of horny
energy she would have to work off later. Hopefully with that android girl.

Mandalor2 1: Ms. Kawakami and Ms. Chouno Work Out


Their Differences

"So, you really *are* some kind of prostitute..." Chouno scoffed, placing a hand against her cheek
in a haughty manner. All the while, her vastly oversized tits bridged the distance between them, so
huge and so distracting that her students had some of the lowest grades in the school. At least, the
male students. But then again, when you could only use the top half of the chalkboard, was it really
any surprise when your students had no idea what was going on?

Kawakami glowered at those monster tits, not even deigning to make eye-contact with the
woman... and she felt justified in that, considering they were alone. Chouno had dragged her back
to gloat, or threaten her with expulsion, or something like that. "I wouldn't call it that..." Kawakami
said, her lips pursed somewhat at the slightly older teacher in front of her, her own sizable bust
absolutely dwarfed by those bed-sized titties. Just pushing up against them, squishing them
underneath their immense weight.

"Oh, what would you call it then?" Chouno replied with a wry smile, her luscious red lips curled
deviously. She thought she had Kawakami in a corner, pinned. But Kawakami knew when to fight
back.

"I know how to help people feel good... and since you seem to think that you can threaten me..."
She leaned up against the wall, their similar height working to Kawakami's advantage, as her closer
proximity pushed those immense tits closer and closer to the wall, pinning the fashionable, dark-
skinned woman to the wall with her own heaving udders. "How about I make you feel good, too?
So you'll keep your mouth shut?"

Chouno scoffed, "You think you can bribe me you... you..." Kawakami didn't wait for her to finish
speaking before both hands sank into either side of those funbags, squishing inwards, skilled
fingers massaging along the lengths of each breast to the base. "B-Bitch..."

"I think you're giving yourself too much credit, Ms. Chouno. A woman like you has to be sore in a
lot of places, and I know *all* the massages that can help you. Maybe I'll even do it for free, if you
keep your mouth shut..." With a playful smile, she leaned just a bit closer, her body practically
buried in an ocean of boob, squishing around her and against the wall just so she could get face-to-
face with the dark-haired woman. "How does that sound?"

"... Hahhh... y-you think you can... please me? P-Please, no man in Japan could please me..."

"Is that why you slut it up in California every summer~?"

Chouno went frozen, her eyes shooting open, absolutely shocked. "How... did you..."

"Please, I know your first name, I've worked with you long enough... you can't help but show off
online... so how about we keep each other's secrets, huh~?" Kawakami lifted Chouno's face up, by
the chin, and drew closer, locking lips with her, all while nestling her other hand *deep* into all of
that titty, rolling it all around in one hand, which was woefully unequipped to deal with so much
boob.

"Mmmmhh..." Despite Kawakami's eagerness, Chouno was still frozen solid in shock, and only
barely responded to the kiss. She didn't try to pull away at least, which left Kawakami satisfied.
"I've wanted to do that for *foreeeever*..." Kawakami chuckled, pulling her hand away and instead
burying it between that bed of boob, rooting around down there until she managed to just barely
find her out of marshmallow hell, and between Chouno's legs.

"Hahh... w-wait... you're... at school?" Chouno blushed profusely, leaning back against the wall,
completely on the backfoot now after thinking she had the upper-hand.

"Oh, come on... did you think I wouldn't? I'm a prostitute, aren't I? I'm hardly above fingering a co-
worker at school..."

"So v-vulgar..." Chouno huffed, though she couldn't help but gasp a bit when Kawakami pushed
forward anyways, sliding her slender fingers along the outline of her mound, through her panties.
Meanwhile, she tugged on that purple dress, working it up a bit just so she could try and free one of
those enormous melons from their prison.

"Braless and flawless, huh?" Kawakami commented, referring to one of those lewd pictures she
had online. As she teased her, she went straight for one of her bare nipples, tweaking and kneading
that peg-like teat in her hand. She could use these damn things as handlebars.
"Mnnhh... you... be quiet..." Chouno replied, all bark and no bite, simply squirming under
Kawakami's touch, allowing that confident woman to slip a hand into her panties, and start teasing
her, grinding them between her folds and just barely dipping her fingertips inside. "Nnnhh..."

"Might need to take this somewhere else... hmm~?" She ran her fingers along one of those
enormous, bare tits, licking her lips. "I mean, it could take hours for me to properly massage just
*one* of these..." Kawakami pressed closed, pinning Chouno while her fingers worked deeper,
sliding in and out in painstakingly slow strokes that left the woman quivering and gasping.

"Hahh... y-you... t-tell me the place and time..." She muttered shamefully, looking away from
Kawakami, who only grew faster in her ministrations when she spoke. "Nnhhhfff..." she bit her lip,
and rolled her head back, letting out stifled moans through gritted teeth.

"Heh, my place, right when we get off work... How does that sound~?" Kawakami ran her thumb
along the hood of her mound, working it in gentle circles over Chouno's clit, all while hammering
her fingers all the way in, down to the knuckle. Chouno's panties were soaked by now, and it
would only get worse...

"O-Okay... Okay...!" Chouno gasped, lifting one of her legs up a bit which Kawakami took
advantage of, grabbing her under her leg, bumping one of those unbelievably huge tits up with her
knee and using that as leverage to finger her as fast as possible...

Soon enough, Chouno couldn't hold on anymore, and with a shuddering, desperate gasp she rolled
her head all the way back, her entire body tensing up, a few squirts even managing to leak through
her panties and dribble down onto the ground below...

"Mnnhnh..." Kawakami lifted her fingers out of Chouno's panties, spreading them apart to take a
good look, a clear strand stretching between her fingers. "Well, I've got your number, so I'll call
you after school, 'kay? Have a good break~" Kawakami giggled, leaving Chouno half-undressed,
panting, and absolutely wallowing in shame when she sauntered her way out of the room.
9/9/21 Prompts: Mass Effect, Persona 3, Shantae

Magnaking 1: (Persona 3) I Fucking Hate Charm

It was the middle of a tough battle, with the group surrounding a single, massive shadow, its many
arms holding various rings that swung around in odd, hypnotic fashion. Its swirling eyes made
everyone dizzy, their attacks going wide more often, bolts of lightning flying off course and
fireballs sailing harmlessly past its lanky form.

Yukari attempted to fire an arrow at it, but she just couldn’t pin that thing down. Just looking at it
made her dizzy... Makoto and Junpei were attempting to flank around back and attack it while it
was distracted, but that just left Mitsuru and Yukari to fight it alone. It focused all its attention on
them, swinging its various rings and long, thin limbs around, forcing the two on the backfoot.

“Marin Karin!” Mitsuru flipped up her evoker, and her Persona exploded forth, twirling around and
flinging out a pink mist towards the shadow. But instead of passing through it harmlessly like it
always does, the shadow instead swing its rings around, and gathered up the cloud of pink dust for
its own uses.

Before Mitsuru could realize that she had messed up, the Shadow waved its hypnotic rings in front
of Yukari’s face, catching her off-guard. The girl went slack for a moment, a cloud of pink mist
overcoming her... Beginning to panic, instead of taking the opportunity to attack the creature she
rushed in, “Takeba!” Mitsuru tried to push her out of the way... only to get caught within the
creature’s snare herself.

Once the cloud of pink mist has dissipated, the two of them were standing there, a pink glint in
their eyes. Everything felt so hot all of a sudden. Mitsuru found herself tugging on her frilly, white
shirt, taking note of how stuffy it felt and sneakily starting to unbutton it... Or maybe she was being
compelled to. The shadow had completely slipped her mind at this point, her attention focused on
her sorry state.

“Hahh... T-Takeba, are you alright...?” The redhead muttered in a breathy tone of voice, finding it
hard to speak, each breath steaming up the cool, Tartarus air.

“Nnnhh...” Yukari seemed to be in a similar state, her usual pink sweater already halfway lifted up,
her slim midriff on display and her impressive bust rolling up with the garment. “It’s so hot,
Mitsuru-chan...”
“Mitsuru-chan...?” Mitsuru wanted to grumble at that, give her a stern look and remind her about
professionalism. But the way she said her name just made her tingle, a shiver running up her spine
that she had never felt before. “Y-Yes, I noticed...” She felt a sudden weight against her side, as
Yukari flopped to her side, propping herself up on Mitsuru’s side and starting to brazenly paw and
tug on her button-up shirt.

Hahhhh... w-what’s the meaning of this...?” Mitsuru blinked. Something was off, but there was this
lingering haze that prevented her from realizing what was wrong... Meanwhile, Yukari was
giggling like a perverted school boy, tugging at Mitsuru’s shirt and watching with glee as her
buttons flexed and strained against her sizable bust.

“I know you don’t wear a bra under this, Mitsuru-chan... I can see your nips poking through all the
time... C’mon, let them out...! It’s really hot...” Yukari giggled softly, nestling up nice and close to
Mitsuru, both hands rolling up and squeezing the undersides of her tits, kneading and massaging
them in hand, showing no mercy by going straight for her nips...

“Mnnnhh...” Mitsuru closed her eyes. There was this lingering desire to pull her off... But she just
couldn’t...

By now, the shadow had turned its attention on the boys, the girls suitably distracted and useless.
Yukari was overcome by her lecherous desires, and Mitsuru was slowly sinking into that same pit.
“Nnnhh...” Yukari pulled with all her might, and with a satisfying *pop*, the buttons flew off,
letting her huge tits flop free from her white shirt, bare, slightly slick with sweat, with those puffy,
pink nips on full display.

Yukari was quick to go for them, nestling her face into one and latching onto a teat, continuing to
squeeze and roll the other one in hand while slurping loudly on the redhead’s tit. Mitsuru simply
responded by placing a hand on Yukari’s head, silently encouraging her to continue despite her
mind screaming at her to do something about this. But that “something”, she concluded, was to
reach down and start to molest Yukari in turn.

A hand slipped beneath her skirt, fingers brushing in circles around Yukari’s backside, taking
advantage of her meager skirt length to squeeze her plentiful cheeks. “Nnnhh... The redhead rolled
her head back, cooing softly as Yukari licked and suckled all over that single tit. “Mnnnhh...” But
eventually, Yukari grew brave, and started to slip her fingers underneath Mitsuru’s skirt. Before
long, she was openly fingering her classmate in full view of everyone... Not that anyone but Fuuka
could sure the pure debauchery that was taking place. The boys were too busy with the shadow.
“Hahhhhhh...~” Mitsuru rolled her head back, leaning into Yukari’s touch, her slender fingers
slipping past her moist folds and digging nice and deep, curling up and messaging her velvety
inner walls, copious juices leaking between her fingers and soaking through her black panties. It
wasn’t long before Mitsuru was writhing in absolute pleasure under Yukari’s touch, only able to
reciprocate by touching her all over. Squeezing her backside, grabbing a handful of those head-
sized tits, and eventually, managing to pull the girl off her tit long enough to drag her into a heated
makeout session. The two girls were tongue-kissing, and at that point, even Fuuka couldn’t keep
watching.

Yukari fingered her even faster, the kiss exciting her just enough to kick things into high gear.
Mitsuru lifted one leg into the air, twitching as Yukari worked her closer and closer to orgasm.
Even as the shadow was retreating, and the boys were starting to wonder where their teammates
were, the two of them continued to make love in full view.

“Hahhhh... Hahhh...” Mitsuru broke the kiss briefly as she was driven over the edge, only for
Yukari to lunge forward and catch her lips again, the two girls kissing deeply while Mitsuru
squirted through her panties. A puddle of feminine juices had already formed beneath the two by
the time their hypnosis was starting to wear off...

And in the afterglow, the two of them pulled back from the kiss and stared at each other in horror,
and then back at the boys. Makoto was as aloof as usual but Junpei looked like he was about to
pass out.

“...”

“Execute.” Mitsuru said softly.

“Welllllllll, we should get going and find that shadow!” Junpei said, trying to change the subject
immediately.

Unskilled 1: Mass Effect, Hallway Traffic Jam

Even faster-than-light travel took a while. It left a lot of downtime for the crew, and everyone dealt
with it in their own ways. Shepard? She liked to build model kits. Their last stop at the Citadel she
had bought herself an inordinate amount of kits, enough that EDI was getting on her case about
misappropriating funds. But hey, this fell under miscellaneous expenses, right?
She had two boxes under her arms, walking through the engineering deck after picking her orders
out of the cargo hold. The hallways leading out of the deck were pretty narrow. Which is why
Shepard found herself blindsided when a wall suddenly turned its way around the corner and
blocked her way.

Only, after she skidded to a halt and ensured her model kits were safe (even at the expense of her
own safety), Shepard realized that it was *not* a wall that was blocking her way. But two
crewmates.

“I told them that these parts weren’t fit for the Normandy, but they cared more about cutting costs
than they did efficiency.” The white part of the wall was, in fact, Miranda. Her doorway-spanning
hips would have been enough to make passing her in the hall awkward, but it was the fact that the
genetically-modified agent was stacked on *both* ends that made her a walking hazard. Even in
that skintight catsuit that seemed *entirely* impractical, her tits wobbled and bounced with each
step, those beachball-sized megamelons never at rest, and their sheer size meant that they were
easily visible from behind.

“Oh, that doesn’t surprise me at all...” Tali muttered, her hips unintentionally swinging side to side
with each step. Maybe it was just how their legs were built, or just a quirk of Tali’s, but she always
looked like she was walking down the runway. Maybe it just came with having a dumptruck ass?
Even Miranda couldn’t hold a candle to the quarian in that regard. Her entire race seemed
predisposed towards being bottom-heavy, and Tali was merely *slightly* above average for her
race.

Put these ladies together, and not only did you have a helluva lot of eye-candy but also... a road
block. Shepard was forced to sit back there and move at a crawl. Whether it was because they
walked slowly or just their enormous butts jutted so far off their body, it felt like she was moving at
a snail’s pace. At some point, she tried to see if she could slip her way around them, but the
hallway was quite literally clogged. Both Miranda and Tali’s sheer set of hips were nearly brushing
against the walls, and every errant bounce and clap even had their cheeks colliding with the walls,
*and* each other.

It was kind of hypnotic in a way... and Shepard soon found her eyes drawn to every little detail.
How both ladies’ suits were so skintight that she could see the outline of each cheek. The wedgies
those girls had to deal with on a daily basis must have been a *bitch*, but just seeing those asses
clap and bounce within close proximity of each other was better than sex.

Shepard was almost tempted to reach out and squeeze one of them, just to see how it felt. Her
perverted thoughts were going into overdrive, and soon enough she was intentionally getting closer
just to take it all in. She had to constantly shift her head side to side just to get a full view of them
all. If either of these girls laid on top of her she would probably suffocate.

And she would be okay with that...

“Oh, Shepard... are you going up?”

Shepard suddenly crashed back into reality, dropping one of her model kits in the process and
scrambling to pick them up. There was a moment of silence as Shepard righted herself again, and
finally looked back at the two ladies.

Both of them were *stuffed* into the Normandy’s elevator, with barely any room left for anyone
else. It was supposed to be a small cargo elevator, so the fact that they took up so much room was
amazing on its own. But now Shepard was caught between a rock and a hard place... Yes, she
wanted to go up but now she was all worked up...

“I... I’m gonna go see what Kenneth and Gabby are up to first...”

“They’re in the mess hall...” Miranda said, her chest wobbling from just the slightest movement of
leaning back against the railing.

“... Jack, then.”

“In a shouting match with EDI, on the bridge.” Tali quipped.

“... Grunt?”

The two women looked at each other and just shrugged, before Miranda leaned forward,
attempting to press a button on the elevator. Of course, her boob beat her to the punch. “Oh,
*bugger*.”

And then the elevator went up... and would stop at every single floor on the way up, because of
Miranda.
Shepard let out a sigh of relief...

“Hey, Grunt?!” She called out, starting to walk towards the Krogan’s chamber. “You wanna see
these model kits!?”

Blue Bomb-Omb 1: (Shantae) Pop Goes the Zombie (Does Not


Include Actual Popping)

The moment Rottytops found out about the whole “special dance routine” that Shantae had been
taught, well... the zombie girl was practically bashing down the half-genie’s door to get a taste of
it. After thoroughly exhausting Sky for an entire week, taking every available chance to deep-dick
her, be it at home, in the bathhouse, in back alleys or hell even one time on the street... Well, her
friend was no less addicted. Shantae herself had grown addicted to the feeling. Something about a
magically enhanced cock just made everything feel better. At least, that’s what she assumed...

After all, regular men weren’t as potent as she was, nor were they as insatiable. “Nnnhhhghhh...”
Shantae rested a hand against the wall, wrapping her other arm around the zombie’s slim waist,
which was now bulging obscenely around her thick cock. A constant *smackplapsmack* filled the
air, sounds of wet, sloppy sex even more audible than usual. After all, she had warmed up before
taking Rottytops, barely giving the zombie girl time to pull her shorts down before she buried
herself in that beautiful booty and started humping her like a maniac.

“H-Hehehe...” Rottytops bit her lip, both hands lifted up and splayed out across the wall, her hefty
breasts bobbing up and down in her thin purple top as Shantae. “J-Jeez... did she really pass out so
soon? I thought she w-was gonna join in~”

Shantae huffed, the sound of her hips *clapping* those cheeks making it hard to hold a
conversation, so she had to raise her voice a bit. “Nnnhh... y-yeah, w-well, she’s still sore from this
morning... a-and this afternoon... a-and five minutes before we got here... Nnhhh... Ghghhahh... I
can’t really control this t-thing...!” She giggled a bit, though sounded a bit crazed, mostly because
there were moments where she wondered if she should put this thing away...

But then she remembered how good it felt to pork her friends for hours at a time, and just sorta
shrugged it off. “Nnnhh... you’re... nnhh... warmer than I thought...”

“Oh, just cus I’m a zombie means I’m n-not a good fuck, i-is that it...~?” Rottytops snickered,
before letting out a gasp as Shantae moved closer, slipping a hand underneath her shirt and taking
big handfuls of her hefty breasts, squeezing them tight for leverage while she pounded her even
harder.

“S-Shush~” Shantae cooed sweetly, closing her eyes tight and started to move closer to the wall,
dragging Rottytops closer to it until there was no more room for her to move forward... so, she
pulled her up. Soon, Rottytops feet were suspended off the ground, pinned against the wall, her ass
bouncing on top of Shantae’s cock at such rapid-speeds that the zombie girl was left drooling and
moaning, much like how one expected a zombie to be...

“Guuhhhh...” She let her tongue stick out, even as Shantae pushed deep enough that her cockbulge
bumped against the wall every so often. One thing she noted about Rotty was that she was a lot
stretchier than Sky... At least, it felt easier to slip it that deep...

“Hahhhh... I’m gonna... Mmhh...” Shantae closed her eyes tight, leaning her head against Rotty’s
back, the zombie girl moaning her head off while Shantae just hammered that ass like a machine.
All that green booty rippled and clapped together with each thrust, just adding to the symphony of
sex noises that filled Sky’s room.

“O-Okay...! J-Just don’t, ahh... d-do it so deep or else it might g-get weird!” Rottytops tried to
warn, though to any outside listeners, like Shantae, it just sounded like “Uuhnnhnn nnghnn
nnnghnnn gnnnnghnngnnhghnanndnnnn~!”

Shantae was silent for a moment, “O-Okay?!” She grunted, too horny to try and figure out what the
zombie girl was trying to say... and instead just pulling back and slamming all the way in, burying
herself to the hilt in that ass, her balls flexing and churning until they *blasted* Rottytops’ insides
with cum. A sudden deluge of creamy, white seed filling her belly to the brim within seconds,
adding a couple of inches to her waistline in just the first rope... except after that...

“GrllghhH~!” Rottytops gasped, only for her airway to suddenly become blocked, the zombie girl
gurgling out a thick helping of cum, which drained down from her lips and oozed down her chin,
starting to smear across her breasts just as Shantae pulled back and slammed in for another violent
spurt...

This time, there was a few moments of mind-breaking bliss... the pressure had grown to the point
that neither of them could handle it... until...

*POP!*
A cartoonishly loud sound filled the air, as Rottytops head simply popped off like a cork, and
flopped onto the floor beside Shantae. The weird little dark portal on her neck was still spurting the
last few blasts of cum, which Rottytops herself was still leaking from her mouth...

“... Guhhhh...” She coughed a bit, “I t-told you not to put it all the way in when you came... nnhh...
Now my hair’s got cum in it...”

Shantae looked down at the obscenely-bloated zombie girl, running a hand along her swollen belly
and then looking down at her severed head. “... S-Sorry...”

“S’okay... c-can you pick me up though I’m swimming in jizz!”


9/11/21 Prompts: Danganronpa, Kill la Kill, RWBY

Kaith 1: Blake and Weiss are DILF Hunters.

“You sure this is a good idea...? I mean, they said they would be right back...” Weiss glanced back
at the front door warily, feeling a creeping feeling up her back, like the girls would walk in just
seconds from now and catch them in the middle of something... horrible.

“I know Yang—when she goes shopping, she makes it a day-long ordeal. She’s about as indecisive
as you are.” Blake peeked around the corner into the living room, her black-furred ears twitching
softly atop her head. The TV was on so thankfully he couldn’t hear them, but she still made sure to
keep it to a whisper. “You told me you were up for this.”

“... I mean, I’ll admit, Yang and Ruby’s father has a... rustic charm to him but I’m not sure if this
is... entirely appropriate...”

“I’ve seen him with his pants down.” Blake said flatly. “You definitely want in on this...”

“How on earth ... you know what, nevermind, forget I asked.” Weiss bit her lip a bit, and tugged
on the tiny, tiny skirt that hugged tightly to her ultra-thick thighs. “Why are we wearing these,
again?”

“There is no way a guy who’s stuck in the past and over thirty won’t get aroused at the sight of
school girls.” Blake tugged on her overstuffed school jacket, absolutely struggling to contain her
overwhelmingly massive tits, a pair of flesh blimps that seemed completely out of character with a
nimble catgirl such as herself. But somehow, she made them work.

“I think you’ve been reading too many of those racy books...” Weiss muttered, her expression
softening a bit... only for it to immediately freeze up, her cheeks turning bright red.

“What’s that look for...?” Blake finally turned her head back into the living room, coming face to
face with the older, blonde man, who had probably listened to half of their conversation at this
rate.

“... Where the hell did you get those outfits?” Tai asked, blinking a bit at the two girls, juuust a
little buzzed from drinking. His anniversary was usually a somber affair, where he broke the booze
out and sat alone all day. But the girls were home, and brought their friends so he had been trying
to put on a dad-ly aura instead of drinking his head off. He did have a flask hidden under the
pillows, though.

“... I think this was Yang’s?” Blake tugged on the shirt a bit, smiling awkwardly as a heaping
helping of cleavage absolutely begged to be let free, the top just a bit too small for her enormous
breasts.

“Ruby’s...” Weiss huffed, looking away from the older man’s leering gaze and attempting to tug
her skirt down. It was woefully under-equipped that much booty, the skirt doing little more than
draping over the width of her expansive cheeks rather than covering them. Her panties were almost
entirely visible, lacy and white and nestled between a pair of thighs that were weapons on their
own.
“... That makes this a little weird, I’m gonna admit...” He brushed the back of his head. “... Uhhh...
you girls tryna’ hit on me, or what?”

“... Maybe.” Blake blurted out after a short silence.

“... Most likely.” Weiss followed.

“... Well, I appreciate it. Buuuut I’m not gonna fuck my daughters’ friends...” There was a brief
look of disappointment on the two girl’s faces, before Tai held up his hand, his lips pursed
awkwardly. “At least, not while they’re wearing my daughters’ clothes.”

The two of them looked to each other for a moment, made eye-contact, and then looked back to Tai
with determination in their eyes.

Tai had never seen two girls throw off their clothes so fast.

——————

Tai leaned back on the couch, his arms resting against the back and his shoulders slumped a bit. He
had his legs spread apart and his pants unbuttoned, and absolute beast of a cock hanging between
his legs, one that intimidated both girls. Weiss was especially shaken by it, but that didn’t stop her
grabbing him all over, running her smooth, slender fingers all over that slab of meat like it was
some kind of sacred artifact.

The older man jumped a bit when Blake slumped right next to him on the couch, on her knees and
running her fingers along his arms, taking note of how in-shape he was for an ex-huntsman. Tai
simply wrapped an arm around her thin waist, bringing those mega-melons close so he could
fondle just one of them, rolling around that oversized udder in his palm, while he looked down at
the white-haired heiress... currently attempting to stuff his cock in her mouth.

“You know, if someone told me that Weiss Schnee would be on her knees sucking me off I think I
would have laughed at them.”

“Be quiet,” Weiss hissed, though she didn’t stop, opening her mouth just wide enough to take in
the first few inches, letting her tongue roll along the underside. It was just thick enough to make it
a struggle to even fit in her mouth, a light stretch on her jaw that made her wary of taking it even
further. But she was still tempted to do so... She tried to keep a sophisticated air about her, running
her fingers along whatever she couldn’t fit into her mouth, rolling her head back and forth, working
her lips along it. It was not the feverish slurping and grlking he would have expected. But then
again the only person he’s gotten a blowjob from liked to throatfuck herself.

Still, it was a pleasant enough to make him grunt and hiss out several moans, resting a firm hand
on Weiss’ head as she tried to take it even deeper. But eventually, the kitty on his lap got a little
impatient. Blake shoved her way onto Tai’s lap, absolutely overwhelming him with her massive
breasts, which rested on either should and quite easily enveloped his head. Before he could pull
himself out of marshmallow hell, though, the nimble faunus girl stuck out her foot and pushed
Weiss right off of his cock, causing the poor girl to flop on her back.

“Hey!” Weiss huffed, “I wasn’t finished...!”

“Too much foreplay...” Blake grumbled, puckering her lips a bit as she reached down, grabbing
hold of the older man’s cock with both hands and carefully climbing up, just so she could line the
tip up with her eagerly-awaiting pussy.

“Hnnnhh...!” Tai grabbed hold of Blake’s sides, barely able to tell what was going on over an
overwhelming tide of cat girl titty, but he knew that feeling by heart. Before Blake could actually
pull herself down, Tai did it for her, dragging the eager catgirl down a few inches and plunging
right into her quivering depths just about halfway. Blake’s mouth hung open, and she made the
loudest noise that Weiss ever heard coming out of her mouth, rolling her head back and squealing
in delight as Tai started to bounce her up and down.

Weiss climbed closer to the couch, “I thought you said we were double-teaming him!”

“W-We... a-are...!” Blake huffed, her legs finally giving out and her cute bottom making contact
with Tai’s hips, his cock fully sheathed inside of her, spreading her wider than she ever imagined.
She was shivering, barely able to move and gritting her teeth. All while Tai had her in his tight
grip. “... J-Just wait your turn...~!”

Weiss puffed out her lip, “But you didn’t...!”

If Blake had an answer for her, it was lost the moment Tai wrapped her up tight in his powerful
grip, his aura visibly flashing as he slammed the catgirl down with all of his might. As her shapely
butt bounced and rippled from the sheer impact of each savage thrust, the faunus girl panted and
gasped, her eyes watering and her cute, black ears twitching wildly atop her head as the older man
went absolutely wild. It was hard to tell what his expression was, what he was thinking, for two
obvious reasons… Blake’s enormous tits had totally enveloped his head, which was buried down
to her chest, seemingly basking in the sheer size of those constantly jiggling cat-melons.

“You little…” Weiss huffed, standing all the way up and jumping onto the couch beside Tai, her
huge butt nearly toppling the two of them over—it took up a lot of room on its own. But her real
target wasn’t Tai (for now), she was after some revenge. The best revenge was taking advantage of
those assets that Weiss sorely lacked.

Weiss reached over and grabbed one of those enormous melons, needing both hands to properly
heft up such an oversized tit. Roughly kneading it the whole time, Weiss drew one of those fat
udders to her lips and latched on, working her lips and tongue over that thick, pink peg with her
brow furrowed in annoyance. She took special care to constantly work her tongue around it, suck as
hard as she could… and Blake react almost immediately. Gasping and shivering out of her sex-
induced trance, “W-Weiss…!” She grit her teeth, her body quivering from the twofold assault… A
grown-man’s massive dick pounding her into submission, and Weiss taking advantage of her secret
weakness…

Tai seemed to catch on quick, because between violent thrusts, he managed to maneuver his head
to the side and latch on to the other tit, that was still bouncing freely against his face. He mashed
his face deep into it, that flesh-pillow enveloping his entire face while his lips worked her teat with
surprising expertise. The poor catgirl was easily overwhelmed by the two of them, quivering in
Tai’s grip and letting out all sorts of squealing, mewling noises that neither of them expected to
come out of the normally aloof girl.

Obviously it was too much for her, the black-haired faunus gritting her teeth, hissing out labored
breaths and curses directed towards Weiss. But most importantly, she came hard . Her eyes going
wide, desperately gasping as a powerful orgasm shuddered its way through her body. The girl
leaned back, practically going limp against Tai’s arms as he continued to bounce her up and down
on top of him, hitting her deepest, most sensitive reaches every time… a jolt of pleasure mid-
orgasm that nearly boiled away what remained of her braincells…

But finally, Tai dragged the almost-limp catgirl down, his hips colliding with her shapely ass in
one final, rippling thrust. He grunted loudly, holding her close while he unloaded inside of her.
Cum poured from between her toned legs, dribbling onto the floor below in heavy globs while
Blake twitched and spasmed in his grasp…

Weiss seemed rather pleased with herself at that, letting out a little coo, allowing Blake’s tit to flop
wetly from her lips, slick with saliva and hard as could be. The white-haired girl grinned
confidently, running a hand between her legs and watching the girl absolutely lose her mind .
“That’s what you get…” she grinned haughtily.

Tai let Blake’s tit go with a pop , her other, heaving breast flopping to the side to join the other one,
gravity desperately trying to pull those chest-pillows down to earth, causing them to spread apart
and squish against her slightly-limp arms. He finally began to pull out, gently lifting the catgirl up
and setting her down on the couch beside him. His chest still heaving between labored pants, he
looked to the side, leaning back a bit before lowering his hand and slapping an open-palmed hand
down on Weiss’ enormous ass-shelf.

“So, what are you gonna get?” He asked with a bit of a smile, a bead of sweat dripping down his
brow as he eyed the pale girl beside him. She would have been rather petite with that flat chest of
hers, if it weren’t for the monstrous ass she sported, and those pillowy-thighs…

Almost forgetting what she had gotten herself into, Weiss froze, her face contorted into a nervous
smile as she wondered if Blake skipping to the main event so quickly was really a good idea. “…
I…”

Everything that happened was a blur—Weiss couldn’t even remember how she answered Tai’s
question, all she knew was that he had his own answer. That answer?

Grabbing the much shorter girl, bracing his powerful arms against her squishy thighs and lifting her
legs into the air, and then…

Weiss was never the type of girl to give anal freely. After all, it was a privilege, and while she
didn’t have the heaving udders that Blake had, she knew how to use the assets she did have. That
being said, when an older man grabs you, lifts you up into a full nelson and lines up his huge dick
with your asshole there really isn’t time to complain or protest.

“Hahh… hahhh… hh…h..h…nnghh…~!” His hips were a blur, smacking against her fat rear, each
one a satisfying CLAP that reverberated through the living room. Poor Weiss was completely
immobilized, pinned in his grip while the older man used her ass like a sex toy, his huge dick
splitting her open and pushing deep into her depths, deeper than anyone had ever gone. Weiss’ face
was contorted into an unflattering expression, eyes watering, teeth gritting, and her petite chest
constantly heaving with each panting gasp and squeal.

Tai’s balls slapped loudly against her ass each time he went balls deep, though this was only for a
split second each time before he pulled back and went for another one, never staying still, never
letting Weiss adjust. Just pure, savage fucking that left the poor girl little else to do but quiver and
squeal in his grip.

“Gosh, you girls are a treat…!” Tai grunted, Weiss’ only response being a babbling groan that
sounded like an attempt at speech. “Been a long time since I’ve gotten a workout like this…
hahhh…!”

His “workout” was more than enough to drag Weiss kicking and screaming into a violent orgasm,
his thrusts not even slowing a bit as he whole body went tense in his grip, her neglected pussy
gushing all over him, small squirts making their way out and even getting some good distance
across the room. The white-haired girl was almost totally knocked out, with his own orgasm little
more than a formality at this point, the quivering heiress quite thoroughly fucked silly.
He dragged her all the way down, letting out a satisfied grunt as he painted her insides white.
Despite the brutal fucking she just received, her ass still held tight, letting very little cum free… At
least until he pulled out, her gaping hole suddenly leaking a copious amount of his seed onto the
floor below…

“Pheww…” Tai brushed a hand across his forehead, before letting go of Weiss and letting her flop
to the side .“Man, you girls are gonna wear me out…” Tai stood up and stretched his arm into the
air, leaning side to side before placing his hands on his hips. “Alrighty, girls… I’m gonna go get
some water and then we’ll go for round two.”

“Guuuhhhh…” Weiss groaned, her legs twitching and her eyes half-lidded.

“Y-Yes, sir…” Blake muttered, a dumb-looking smile on her face while she was splayed out across
the couch.

ShadyManBooRadley 1: Nonon Has


Absolutely Savage Anal Sex With Satsuki in
Front of Like Seven People

The fact that Lady Satsuki had just been *walking around* all day in her Kamui was just too much
for poor Nonon. Everything about Satsuki was just pure eye-candy, that perfect ass, those fat tits...
It was like looking at a sculpture of the perfect woman. Poor Nonon couldn’t be expected to keep it
in her pants all day...

Especially when she was so fucking hung.

So was it really any surprise when her pants suddenly exploded right in front of Satsuki, letting her
entire cock flop out and slap weightily against her thighs, with her swollen cumtanks absolutely
brimming with pent up seed.

But instead of the reaction she expected—utter disgust—Satsuki decided to respond differently.
She dropped to her knees, and absolutely went to *town* on her nuts. Assaulted them with a
barrage of kisses, slurps, and suckles that left the poor pinkette’s knees buckling. All the while,
Satsuki just *moaned*. A sound she never expected to hear from that woman’s mouth, her tongue
slobbering all over her balls and her stern eyes absolutely focused on her task. How in the world
this was happening, Nonon had no idea. But she wasn’t about to let those chance go to waste...

“Nnnhh... nyyeh...” Nonon crooned, “Well, L-Lady Satsuki, if you... nnnhh... Like it so much, then
there’s no point in letting these go to waste...” Without much thought other than getting off, Nonon
pulled back, having to wrench herself free from Satsuki’s grip before she could stuff her cock in
Satsuki’s plentiful underboob, nestling nice and deep, the bulbous, throbbing cocktip smacking
against the stern woman’s cheek. “Hufff...” Nonon closed her eyes, rocking her hips back and
forth, her enormous balls smacking against Satsuki’s toned stomach, Satsuki’s tits clapping loudly
against her hips. Nonon fucked them like it was her last chance ever, like she was trying to breed
them...

But even such perfect tits couldn’t satisfy a thirst as potent as hers, and Satsuki seemed to agree
with that. It was all a blur at this point, both of them breathing heavily, panting, moaning. Neither
of them were in their right mind at this point, absolutely lost in a horny frenzy. It was why Nonon
barely wasted any time the moment Satsuki presented herself. Legs spread wide, her ass stucking
out and those perfect cheeks wobbling and clapping on their own with each enticing wiggle of her
hips.

Being the shorter girl that she was, Nonon took advantage of the elevated position, climbing up
with Lady Satsuki and bending the taller girl over, until her face was nestled against the floor and
her tits pancaked flat against it, spreading out with nowhere else to go. She angled herself, lining up
her fat cocktip with her twitching asshole, huffing, puffing in anticipation as she surged forward,
wrenching her open and burying more than half of that turgid monster inside of her all at once.

Those noises were probably the most beautiful thing that Nonon had heard, and someone with such
a keen ear for music like her knew when something sounded absolutely transcendent. But nothing
was better than hearing Lady Satsuki gurgle like that, hearing her moan out, struggle to handle the
sheer size of her cock. Nonon fucked like an animal, her hips clapping against Satsuki’s cheeks
and sending powerful ripples across her ultra-thick ass, their bodies rocking in unison while she
buried every last inch inside of her boss.

The pair were like animals in heat, making all sorts of noises without a single care for who would
hear them. Nonon was the noisier of the pair, of course, but hearing Satsuki make any kind of
noise other than a stern grunt was a rarity. Hearing her squeal in absolute ecstasy or gasp as she
was split in two by a massive rod was just... Beyond amazing.

But this savage, ball-clapping sex couldn’t last forever. Its wild nature also meant that it was over
almost as soon as it started, a whirlwind of sexual energy that ended in a spectacular climax.
Nonon could feel her legs quivering from the strain of keeping it all in, but there was just nothing
she could do... and with a loud grunt and one, final, *powerful* thrust she buried herself balls deep
inside of Satsuki and blew her load.

Her balls clenched tight to her backside, unloading a truly ridiculous amount of cum into the
brunette’s stomach, painting her insides white within a second. Copious, tar-thick globs of cum
poured out around Nonon’s cock, splattering against the ground in heavy drops while even more
flooded her insides...
By the time that she was done, most of the floor was caked with the stuff, with even more leaking
out of her mistress’ gaping hole. Satsuki’s eyes were watering somewhat, and her mouth hung
agape, her thick legs quivering and stiff.

“... Hahhh...” Nonon looked over her shoulder and noticed that the other three devas were still
walking behind them.

“... What?” She asked, furrowing her brow. “You mind giving us some privacy? Jeez.”

Mandalor2 1: Futa!Peko gets punished by


Fuyuhiko

Goddamn it...

Fuyuhiko’s hands trembled as he stood before an absolute *wall* of ass, a booty that spanned
doorways, and recently, had made back-alley deals a little more complicated than usual. Not only
were his clients overly distracted by the quiet girl’s figure, but now they were starting to use it for
leverage... Trying to “have a go” at his girl. He’s had to dissolve too many bodies in acid this week,
and it was all Peko’s fault.

Granted, her ass had been distracting him as well... The blonde boy grumbled softly as he loosened
his tie and undid his belt. “Peko, I told you to wear your trench coat... so you wouldn’t be a
distraction during business dealings.”

“I am sorry, young master.” Peko muttered softly, spreading her legs just a little wider, her skirt
lifted up just enough that he could see her hefty sack nestled between her legs. She wasn’t even
wearing panties today... Just letting it all hang out. Fuyuhiko sighed and rested his hand over one of
her nuts, making the white-haired girl squirm and go stiff, as he fondled them idly.

“I’m starting to think you get off on this.” Fuyuhiko grumbled, “You’ve been a distraction all
week. Are you really that desperate for attention, this the only way you know how to ask?”
Fuyuhiko started to drop his pants with a small, exhausted frown on his face, too horny to really
care about actually “punishing” his subordinate. He had a lot of frustration to work off.
“I have no idea... what you’re talking about, y-young master...” Peko whispered softly, letting out a
small gasp as Fuyuhiko whipped his palm across her ass, watching those cheeks wobble from that
mere impact, and then gently rubbing the red spot his hand had left.

“That’s bullshit, and you know it.” Fuyuhiko growled, grabbing hold of his cock and nestling it
between her cheeks. “You’re hard. I can see that. Kinda hard not to.” It was true, Peko was hard as
a rock, her oversized girldick resting underneath her, so hard and stiff that it was pressing up
against her slim stomach and rubbing lightly against her breasts. The white-haired girl breathed
heavily, and chose not to respond.

Shaking his head a bit, the young yakuza boss rested his tiny hands on either side of her immense
cheeks, spreading them apart just enough that he could see her tight, twitching asshole. He wasted
no time in pushing forward, using that bit of leverage to slip right in without a shred of mercy,
forcing a stifled moan out of the white-haired girl. Her cock bucked and a thick spurt of clear pre-
cum landed on the table in front of her.

“If this is what you want, Peko, you just have to ask...” Fuyuhiko grunted, starting to lean over, his
thin frame nestling into her enormous cheeks, his tiny hips absolutely enveloped in booty, as his
sizable cock sank deeper and deeper into her tight depths. Peko gasped, and squirmed in his grip,
writhing underneath him as he started rocking back and forth, their hips colliding with a satisfying
*plap*, over and over...

“Nnnh...” Peko shut her eyes tight, trying to stifle every moan, each one turning into a labored
grunt or a barely audible hiss. Sometimes a squeal would make its way through but she quickly
shut her mouth. Fuyuhiko was having none of them.

The blonde boy reached down, moving his hips in quick, shallow thrusts, grunting each time he
hilted inside of her, enjoying how her cheeks rippled with every thrust, how their balls clapped
together, hers much bigger than his. Still, she was the one bending over for him. Which gave him
enough confidence to give her a reach-around, his tiny hands absolutely minuscule in comparison
to her oversized cock. “You could have any girl drooling over you with this, and all you want is
*this*.” Fuyuhiko squeezed it a bit tighter, and pushed in as deep as he could, letting out a small
gasp, his teeth gritting.

“Y-Yes... Young master...!” Peko gasped, bucking her hips into his hand, her teeth gritting together
and her eyes watering from sheer *need*.

“Roll over.” Fuyuhiko ordered—and Peko complied immediately, rolling over on the table, her
legs spread wide and her oversized cock laying across her shivering body, throbbing and bucking
needily between her tits. Fuyuhiko wasted no time in burying himself balls deep once more,
thrusting quick, hard, but never pulling back more than a few inches. His hand worked over her
thick shaft, keeping it pressed down against her body with the tip pointed towards her face...

“Hhnnh... f-fuck...” Fuyuhiko shut his eyes tight, grunting through a few more thrusts before
eventually he couldn’t take it anymore, grasping Peko tight and unloading inside of her...
Meanwhile his hand jerked her off, a firm grip on her turgid shaft with throbbed and bucked in his
hands, causing Peko to gasp and squeal in delight... until she too came, suddenly *exploding* all
over her face with a ridiculous amount of cum, those overfilled balls that had been slapping against
his stomach suddenly drawing close and absolutely soaking the poor girl in her own jizz, her
glasses about the only thing protecting her from the absolute flood.

When Fuyuhiko pulled himself out, and let go of her slowly softening cock, he reached for a towel
and started cleaning himself up. “You better be cleaned up and ready for duty in the next twenty
minutes, or I’ll have to do that again later tonight.” He huffed, blushing profusely as he turned
away from Peko.

“... You got that?”

“... Y-Yes... Young master...~”


9/18/21 Prompts: Tifa x 2B, Avatar

Unskilled 1: (Crossover) Futa on Futa Frotting with Tifa and


2B

"You seem a little hesitant."

"Well... I didn't expect you to be so gung-ho about it... hahaha... we've barely closed the doors..."

The white-haired android smirked a bit, just the barest hint of emotion gracing her face. "Do you
want me to stop?"

"Nnnfff..." Tifa looked down, across her own vast expanse of cleavage that stretched out her white
tank top to its limit, her breasts bulging from every available crevice, desperate to escape. Said tits
were parted by a pair of dicks, one hers, and the other belonging to her new, android co-worker.
"No... hell no..."

"I thought so." 2B huffed, resting her gloved hands over the underside of Tifa's tits, squeezing and
kneading them gently, eliciting all sorts of coos from the brunette while her gargantuan cock
stroked back and forth, wedged between Tifa's tits and grinding firmly against her own throbbing
beast of a cock. Those tits filled up all the available space between them, but they were both long
enough that their dicks were in the way... their cocktips kissing and constantly throbbing, a clear
helping of pre-cum leaking down each of their overly thick shafts.

"Hahh..." she had been thinking about this all day--despite having the emotional range of a brick
wall, 2B always had this sensual air about her. Maybe it was the heels, maybe it was the blindfold
or maybe it was the fact her ass was the size of a freight train but she couldn't get the white-haired
android out of her head all day.

Speaking of said ass, Tifa was more than happy to reach a hand down and take a big, greedy
handful of pale, white booty. 2B let out a small little huff in response, rolling her hips forward, her
own thrumming, churning balls nestling against Tifa's own swelling cumtanks, both of them
absolutely brimming with virility. Tifa squeezed and kneaded that ass to her heart's content, even
her own strong hands barely putting a dent in all that donk.

Those beachball sized melons were perfect for the two of them, just big enough to envelope both of
their pulsing hard-ons, serving as a nice, tight vice to frot between. Tifa bit her lip, even as 2B
showed little to not reaction, only small little huffs here and there has her warm, throbbing cock
ground against hers, pre-cum acting as a little bit lube, letting them piston their hips back and forth
between those pillowy tits.

"You seem like you're having a hard time." 2B said in her usual monotone, a hand reaching up and
resting against Tifa's cheek, while her thumb brushed lightly against her pinkish lips, making the
busty brunette pout a bit in response.

"Hah, you're one to talk... c-cheater... I bet you can just... control whenever you... blow your load..."
Tifa smirked back at 2B, though her smirk faded somewhat when the android reached over and
rested her hand right on her sensitive cocktip, just barely brushing her fingers along that tender
skin, drawing a shuddering moan from Tifa.

"Perhaps. I could be just like you... I could be on edge right now and just waiting for you to finish
first..." 2B lowered both of her hands, and surprised Tifa by hefting up each of her swollen balls,
lifting and squeezing those firm cumtanks, which seemed to churn and groan in response to her
touch, and left Tifa's leg quivering just a bit.

"Hah... w-well, maybe I'm not even close..." Tifa lied. How could she not be close, after an entire
day of trying to hide an erection under the bar, watching that ass swinging around, watching how
she bent all the way over and showed her ass right to Tifa while she served drinks. It all seemed
like a deliberate campaign to make Tifa's work life a living hell. She couldn't get enough of it...

"My senses indicated otherwise..." 2B sighed, leaning all the way in, tilting her head to the side a
bit just so she could mash herself even closer to Tifa, standing on her tip-toes as she just managed
to snatch a kiss from Tifa, locking lips with the brunette just in time to start moving her hips a little
faster. It was fast, but... subtle movement, something she did with absolute efficiency.

Tifa's breath caught in her throat, her body tensing up as the light pressure of a building orgasm
quickly grew into a pulsing, throbbing *need* for release. 2B looked like she barely worked up a
sweat doing it, the only sign of her own orgasm being her own churning balls smacking against
Tifa's with every shallow thrust. Soon enough, it was getting to be too much for Tifa to hold on.

"W-Wait, wait... n-not in the middle of the..." But Tifa couldn't pull back in time... The first *thick*
spurt of cum shot into the air like a geyser, with so much pressure that it actually managed to
splatter against the ceiling above. A powerful throb went through her cock, an absolutely
ridiculous amount of cum pouring from her twitching, pulsing dick in thick globs, raining down on
the two of them... Not to mention making a huge mess of the bar, the ceiling, even landing in some
of the glasses they had just cleaned and filling them to overflowing with thick, white cum.
2B seemed totally unphased by this, even as the rest of her was slowly being painted white by
Tifa's seemingly endless climax, she grabbed the panting, gasping girl by the back of her head and
pushed her forward, angling her lips just a bit so she was the lucky recipient of her first, powerful
spurt of cum. Her cheeks puffed almost immediately as a thick helping of cum blasted the back of
her throat, and even as she coughed it out in a futile effort to swallow more... well, 2B looked pretty
happy.

"Looks like we both... nnhhh... had a lot of energy to work out..." she noted, even while Tifa was
still gargling over a gallon of cum, that was constantly pumping past her lips and forced down her
throat thanks to the *next* load of cum that followed...

"Mnnngnhhhghrll..." Tifa furrowed her brow a bit, glaring at Tifa for a moment before reaching a
hand over and *SMACKING* that android right on the butt.

"Of course, I'll clean up..." 2B said with a small smirk. "Now, you should really finish..."

Tifa just let out an angry *glurk* as she tried to swallow even more... it felt like 2B would just keep
cumming forever, but... hey, at least she didn't have to order her to clean up...

Sandwiches 1: (Avatar) Eska tries to flirt with a guard, he’s


gay. Fucks Desna instead.

One of Eska's favorite hobbies was flirting with guards--after all, she was the Chieftan's daughter,
which made her a bit of a... forbidden fruit amongst men. Even if her personality was a little
creepy, she had looks to back her up, and for a lot of men, that was all it took to lure them into her
web. These stuffy feasts with foreign dignitaries were all so dull.

Being the inseparable pair that they were, Eska was often joined by her twin brother. Desna rarely
engaged in flirting himself, more entertained watching men turn to putty in his sister's hands. He
was positioned nearby, leaning across a railing and enjoying a cool drink. Being the twins that they
were, from behind, it was hard to tell which was which. They shared a figure... an enormous butt
that made a mockery of even the most modest robes, that filled out their clothes so well it was easy
enough to see the outline of each cheek.

Eska and Desna shared this aspect... but Eska had the advantage, in her mind, being blessed a with
resplendent figure and *ample* tits that begged for attention no matter what she wore. "You." She
said, almost hissing it out, as she stood in front of a towering guard. The man was twice her height
but she looked down on him anyways.

"You seem like a prime specimen... perhaps you might be enough to satisfy my needs for the
night." Eska wrapped her arms underneath her plentiful breasts, rolling them up a bit and letting
them poke out from her robes, just a hint of her bare, caramel-colored flesh amongst those royal
blue robes. She had a confident, self-assured smirk, like she knew that she already had this man in
her snare. "Do you think you have what it takes, guard? To please your princess?"

The guard stared down at her, his face obscured by a helmet, but his voice gentle. "Your Highness,
please don't make a scene. Enjoy the party."

"... What."

"I said, enjoy the party ma'am." He glanced off to the side. "You're barking up the wrong tree..."

"Unbelievable. Are you really that dense?" Eska stepped closer, placing her hands against the
man's broad chest, glaring up at him, her voice a snake-like hiss, like every word was venom spat
in his face. "I *order* you to come to my private chambers, and *show* me what you're capable
of..."

"... Order?" The guard looked down at her, then back at Desna, then across the entire party.

"... Alright."

~~

"Unbelievable..." Eska sat pouting in a chair, completely naked but *totally* neglected... the
moment she had dragged his guard back to her room, he had disrobed... and immediately grabbed
her brother and threw him over his shoulder.

Desna meanwhile was on his back, his shapely legs lifted into the air and spread wide apart, his
ankles nearly behind his head while the muscular guard hunched over his girlfish form. His cheeks
and thighs rippled with every savage thrust, as the guard buried his oversized cock deep inside of it,
deep enough that his stomach was in constant motion, bulging outward just a bit each time the
guard's balls *schlapped* against the boy's fat cheeks.
"Hahhhnn..." Desna rolled his head back, his entire body rocked back and forth by the guard's
savage thrusts, his measly cock bobbing and bouncing, half-erect but useless in comparison to the
hung beast hunched over him.

"When will it be my turn?" Eska asked with a huff, leaning to the side a bit to catch her brother's
expression--he was usually not the type to speak beyond the occasional quip, but he hadn't said a
word since they started. "I am the PRINCESS. I am *naked*. You should be on your knees
begging for my attention..."

The guard scratched the back of his head, letting out a grunt as he looked over his shoulder.
"Ma'am, I'm gay."

Eska just sat there for a moment, eyes wide with both shock and *rage*. "..."

The guard chuckled softly, placing his hand against the side of Desna's cheek, brushing his thumb
across the boy's hung-open lips and grunting as he leaned forward, thrusting deeper, harder,
faster... causing Desna's entire body to bounce with each brutal thrust. "But thanks for helping me
get with your brother! I appreciate it so much, your Highness!""

Eska glared daggers at the man in front of her, her brow furrowed. But finally, she let out a deep
sigh and leaned back in her chair, fingers brushing against her neglected lips *furiously*. More out
of annoyance than sheer arousal.

"Nnnhhh... here it comes boy...!" The guard huffed, slamming his fist against the bed as he buried
deep, Desna letting out a girlish moan as the guard went balls deep, his balls clenching tight and
unloading a *thick* load right into his waiting ass, a few small spurts of cum landing on Desna's
face as he was forced into his own climax.

Eska meanwhile, just sat back in her chair. "Well, if you're going to focus on him, you best be
ready to go all night..." she propped her head up with one hand, resting against the chair's arm.
"Unless you want to bore me even more..."

"Hahhh... hahhh... I think I can keep going..."

"Guuhhhh..." Desna groaned--either out of approval or exhaustion... Not that it really mattered.
9/25/21 Prompts: Persona 5

Whatsittoya 1: (Persona 5) Futaba Sits on


Makoto

Makoto had no idea how this started… it was just a normal hangout, waiting for the boys to get
back from a trip to the store, sitting around in Futaba’s room with nothing to do. But somehow the
conversation took a turn, and it didn’t help that the redhead herself was a horny gremlin. Soon
enough she and Futaba were comparing butts—against Makoto’s will, but when Futaba wanted to
do something it was impossible to say “no” to her.

Futaba had her stand in front of a full length mirror with her, the much shorter girl wrapping an arm
around her toned waist and bringing her close. Makoto briefly thought it might have just been an
excuse to grope her, especially since Futaba nestled her head close to her chest, rubbing her cheek
against one of her head-sized tits just firmly enough that it seemed intentional. But she was
distracted by a hip bump from Futaba, sending a collective ripple between their ultra-thick butts, a
no-hands, standing ovation followed as their cheeks clapped and wobbled.

Makoto’s tight leggings did nothing to hide the shape of her butt, her shapely hips and bubblebutt
more than enough to make buying skirts a hassle. But it was Futaba who was *truly* ridiculous.
Her tiny, tiny black shorts eaten up by so much booty that it looked like the NEET was only
wearing a thong, not to mention her doorway-bullying hips and thighs that could be used as
pillows… The tiny girl truly had her beat in the butt department, and she knew it. That damn smile
on her face—that “nyeheheheh” laugh of hers.

“Wow, I guess I’ve got you beat, Mako-chan…” Futaba giggled, leaning to the side a bit and
brazenly brushing her fingers along the underside of one of her cheeks, Makoto going stiff as
Futaba took big, greedy handfuls of her butt, marveling at how deeply they sank into all that assfat.
“You’re what, three years older than me? Maybe in a couple years I’ll be even bigger…!”

That was a thought that made Makoto shudder, her cheeks turning an intense shade of red as she
tried to imagine Futaba getting *any* bigger, but she just couldn’t wrap her mind around it at all.
The girl already needed two stools at Leblanc, how the hell could she get even bigger?

“You look kinda flustered, Makoto… you wanna get a closer look?” Futaba snickered, “Maybe if
you rub against it enough you’ll get a big butt too…!”
“That’s… not how that works, at all…” Makoto stammered out, “Besides… y-you’re… implying
that I like girls…” she breathed heavily, shaking nervously; she *was* into girls, but how the heck
did Futaba know that?!

“Hmmmh…” Futaba tapped her chin… before she started dragging the older girl towards the bed,
Makoto practically going limp in her arms, an absolute nervous wreck. She had never done
anything with another girl before, and here Futaba was coming onto her out of the blue? What else
was she supposed to do, but shut down completely?

It was perfect for Futaba, who could easily toss Makoto onto the bed and crawl up on top of it,
soon straddling the older girl, both hands resting on her bra-stuffers, fondling them idly while she
grinned down at the poor, poor girl below her. “Uuhhh, if you can’t breathe just slap the bed four
times, okay~?” Futaba snickered a bit as she started to crawl forward. It was all moving so fast—at
this rate Makoto was going to be dizzy…

But she at least managed to take a deep breath—which was good timing, as Futaba was hovering
right above her, the light in the room completely blocked out by that looming mega-butt. It was
like watching an entire mountain descend from the sky, and Makoto just sat there, stiff, accepting
of her fate…

*Fwomp!*

Futaba’s butt collided with the bed, her fat cheeks jostling around as the springs creaked under her
weight. Makoto’s face had disappeared completely, cheeks enveloping her entire head, and even
going so fast as to pin her arms, her upper body… pretty much everything above her navel was
trapped under a giga-NEET butt…

“Mmmmhhh…!” A muffled moan escaped from underneath, Makoto’s hands flexing and pushing
back against that ocean of booty, though whether it was simply to escape, or because she wanted to
dig her hands deep into all that cake was for Makoto to know. Either way, Futaba seemed to enjoy
it… shaking her hips side to side, letting those enormous cheeks spread apart and sink Makoto
deeper. Even with her shorts on, there was basically a thin strap of fabric standing between Makoto
and her nethers.

Makoto seemed to take advantage of this; as soon as Futaba had truly settled in, Makoto wrapped
her arms *tight* around as much booty as she could get her hands on, letting her hands and arms
sink deep into folds of wobbly bootyflesh, all while mashing her lips right against the outline of
Futaba’s mound. Even with her shorts in the way, Futaba had left herself vulnerable. Makoto’s
tongue flicked across that puffy outline, dragging between her moist lips through her black
boyshorts. “Mmmmh… nnhh…” Futaba looked over her shoulder, giggling a bit.
“I guess you *do* like girls… or maybe you’re just so jealous of my butt, you can’t help it?”
Futaba quivered a bit, as Makoto dug deeper, took *bigger* handfuls, and even started to slap her
ass… Despite her attempts at being confident she was the one getting eaten out by a *natural*.

“Hahhhhn… y-you know maybe we should… s-save this for later…” Futaba looked towards her
door warily, “T-The boys will be back any minute…”

Her confident fully wavered when Makoto lifted both hands and *slapped* them down on Futaba’s
cheeks, causing the girl to squeal. “Oh, okay… I g-guess we can keep going… take your t-
time…!”

Oh, god she’s awakened a monster—an ass-eating monster…!

Spooksuit 1: (Persona 5) Kasumi gets tailed by


a private investigator, shows off her ass
thinking he's some kind of admirer.

He to be tipped off about this one—he had been so focused on the others that it never occurred to
him that they might be recruiting other young people into their ranks. He was at least seventy
percent sure that he had found the Phantom Thieves, but to get his reward, he needed to make
absolutely *sure*. Which meant a lot of tailing, a lot of snooping, and a lot of things that were
probably against the law.

Kasumi Yoshizawa was a renowned gymnast, a prodigy... seemed like the perfect person to recruit.
He had been tailing her for the last ten minutes, following the girl as she left the local gym. He
wasn't supposed to get invested in his work, but... goddamn—did these Phantom Thieves always
have to recruit bombshell girls like this?

First the student council president with a rocking body, the rich girl with cow tits, and the model
with melons the size of beachballs... Now this girl, swinging around an ass so fat that single-wide
doorways were a hazard for her. It didn't help that her gym shorts fit her about as well as you
would expect, with an ass like that...
It was hard to keep a low profile with a massive boner. He almost lost the damn girl trying not to
seem too obvious about following her, and had only just barely managed to catch up to her on a
narrow staircase leading out of the subway. He stopped in his tracks, absolutely stunned by the size
of her ass; the way her shorts hugged so tight to her cheeks, it looked like they were painted on.
The way her hips brushed against either side of the narrow staircase, making it *impossible* for
anyone to pass her.

But he was distracted so much that he didn't notice the girl was looking directly at him. Which
was... pretty much detective work 101. Don't get caught tailing somebody. The girl seemed
surprised by his presence, her eyes widening in recognition, before she turned her head away for a
moment. What he couldn't see was the girl biting her lip, and placing a hand to her cheek.

Then she looked back, her teeth sinking into her bottom lip a bit as she reached down, tugging her
shorts little by little, shimmying them down her expansive hips until finally she revealed the top
strap of a tight, black thong... One that absolutely disappeared between her cheeks, forcing the girl
to struggle to spread them apart so she could actually *see* the damn thing. This girl had so much
ass he couldn't even tell she was wearing underwear...

The PI was left stunned as the girl quickly pulled her pants up, giggling nervously as she ran up the
stairs as fast as she could. He watched as her ass bounced and clapped its way out of view, the
sound of her ass lingering long after she had turned the corner... Did she even know that he was
tailing her, or was she just using him for a cheap thrill?

Well, either way... this would be an *interesting* investigation...


9/27/21 Prompts: RWBY, Deltarune, Persona 5

SpookSuit 1: (P5) Kasumi Gets Tailed by a PI


But Like, Bigger This Time

He had to be tipped off about this one—he had been so focused on the others that it never occurred
to him that they might be recruiting other young people into their ranks. They were a secretive
group, but surprisingly open as well. They didn't hide out in back alleys, they were students who
walked home from school every day, and went about their normal lives between illegal activities...
It made it difficult to catch them in the act.

But he was at least seventy percent sure that he *had* found the Phantom Thieves, but to get his
reward, he needed to make absolutely *sure*. Which meant a lot of tailing, a lot of snooping, and a
lot of things that were probably against the law.

Kasumi Yoshizawa was a renowned gymnast, a prodigy... seemed like the perfect person to recruit.
He had been tailing her for the last ten minutes, following the girl as she left the local gym. He
wasn't supposed to get invested in his work, but... goddamn-did these Phantom Thieves always
have to recruit bombshell girls like this?

First the student council president with a rocking body, the rich girl with cow tits, and the model
with melons the size of beachballs... Now this girl, swinging around an ass so fat that single-wide
doorways were a hazard for her. It didn't help that her gym shorts fit her about as well as you
would expect, with an ass like that...

Tailing behind her was distracting as hell, mainly because of the girl herself—she had to stop often,
especially when it came to turnstiles and other narrow spaces. With hips like those, it was a
struggle to go anywhere. The investigator had to note that she was a polite girl, who constantly
apologized to people she packed. Someone this thick should not have been walking around a
packed subway. It was a hazard. Soon enough that girl would hipcheck someone into a speeding
train...

"Sorry, sorry... uhhm... sorry!" Yoshizawa bent over to help a poor old woman pick up her things,
her shorts stretching *tight* around all that cake, looking like it was *seconds* from snapping at
any given time. Poor thing caused another accident with that double-wide surprise just by bending
over, causing a poor pedestrian to bump into it and flop over on the ground.
She bunched her shoulders up, her cheeks turning the darkest shade of red as she did her best to
help all these people, while at the same time, quite aware of how many people were ogling her like
a piece of meat. Every jiggle and clap of those cheeks seeming to make her more self-conscious,
more shameful. Her thick thighs rubbed together tight as she shuffled through the crowd,
attempting to make herself seem as small as possible.

Those constant stops meant that the investigator had plenty of time to admire her figure, and
unfortunately for him, there was a *lot* to admire. The man had to stop in his tracks once again as
she stuffed that immense booty in-between a turnstile, flesh bulging out from her shorts while it
was smooshed into that narrow space. Even going sideways, she was struggling to fit through... It
left the investigator reeling, and having to walk with a apeish gait so as not to seem like some kind
of roaming pervert. There was a big difference between people who peeped on young girls for fun,
and as a job! Big difference!

It was hard to keep a low profile with a massive boner. He almost lost the damn girl trying not to
seem too obvious about following her, and had only just barely managed to catch up to her on a
narrow staircase leading out of the subway. He stopped in his tracks, absolutely stunned by the size
of her ass; the way her shorts hugged so tight to her cheeks, it looked like they were painted on.
The way her hips brushed against either side of the narrow staircase, making it *impossible* for
anyone to pass her.

But he was distracted so much that he didn't notice the girl was looking directly at him. Which
was... pretty much detective work 101. Don't get caught tailing somebody. The girl seemed
surprised by his presence, her eyes widening in recognition, before she turned her head away for a
moment. What he couldn't see was the girl biting her lip, and placing a hand to her cheek.

"Oh, I'm sorry... did I bump into you, too...?" Kasumi looked over her shoulder to make sure
nobody else was behind him, before she slumped her shoulders a bit, smiling sweetly as her hands
framed a pair of hips that were brushing against the edges of the staircase. "Here... Let me
apologize..."

Hooking her fingers into that tightly-wrapped fabirc, Kasumi began tugging her shorts down little
by little, shimmying them down her expansive hips, plentiful assflesh bulging out from those
shorts, muffin-topping as it desperately tried to fill out every available inch of space it could. It
took a few more tugs before he could see the black, lacy straps of something... underwear? But it
looked like... Oh. She was wearing a thong. One that absolutely disappeared between her cheeks,
and one the investigator couldn't even hope to see.

Kasumi bounced on her toes, sending her half-exposed booty jostling and bouncing around. She
seemed to realize her issue soon enough, and squeezed her slender fingers into all of that plentiful
booty, starting to spread her double-wide cheeks apart just so he could actually see that thin piece
of fabric wedged tightly against her nethers. This girl had so much ass he couldn't even tell she was
wearing underwear...

The PI was left stunned as the girl quickly pulled her pants up, giggling nervously as she ran up the
stairs as fast as she could. He watched as her ass bounced and clapped its way out of view, the
sound of her ass lingering long after she had turned the corner... Did she even know that he was
tailing her, or was she just using him for a cheap thrill?

Well, either way... this would be an *interesting* investigation...

Unskilled 1: (Persona 5) Futa!Makoto x


Kawakami, Maid Play

Ever since she confronted Joker about his late night rendezvous with his home room teacher, she
had been... curious, to say the least. She was far too exasperated to tell him to stop hiring their
teacher as a maid, but now, she was staring at the cellphone with her hands trembling... Spending
so much time around her friends was great, but...

She looked off to the side, to Ann squealing happily as she cheered for a street performer they had
stopped in front of, her enormous melons heaving up and down in a distracting manner.

"Nnnf..." Makoto bit her lip, and felt a telltale strain between her legs that was slowly becoming
impossible to hide. There was only so much compression pants could do when you were wearing
tight black leggings.

That was it... she needed to send Ms. Kawakami a text...

God, this was so shameful...

~~

Makoto had to endure an entire evening around her friends, both buxom and curvy, without giving
away a single hint about how *horny* they all made her. It was torture. Which is why she was
trembling as she carefully unlocked the front door to her apartment, her heart thumping rapidly,
anxious about what she would find on the other end of that door.

When the door creaked open, the first thing Makoto would notice was how *clean* this house
was... Normally she kept things pretty tidy, but this was like, a *deep* clean. She scratched her
cheek a bit as she shuffled nervously into her home and shut the door behind her.

Down the hall, a woman sporting pigtails and maybe a little too much makeup poked her head
around the corner, a big, over-the-top smile on her face. "Welcome home, Master~!" she cooed,
and finally stepped out from the kitchen, holding a slightly damp rag... Though it was hard to look
at what she was doing considering how goddamn *stacked* she was.

She had been face to face with Ms. Kawakami before, but this was totally different... that maid
outfit was absolutely bulging, *begging* for those swollen tits and huge butt to come out. Her skirt
barely even covered all of that booty, a good portion of it just poking out freely.

Makoto breathed heavily, clenching her fists tight to her shapely hips and looking down the hall.
"H-Hello... Ms... uhhm..."

"Becky...~" Kawakami placed a finger over her lips, before her eyes began to linger downwards.
"You look awfully tense, do you need a massage~?"

"I, uh..." Makoto gulped—the fact that this excited her so much made her feel like an absolute
degenerate. "... S-Something like that..." she lifted up her skirt, and made it *obvious* what she
was dealing with. An enormous, packed away bulge strained heavily against her leggings.
Kawakami's presence just made it much harder for her to ignore.

Kawakami placed a finger to her lip and sighed. "Well, that just won't do... Good thing I'm trained
for this kind of thing!"

Makoto couldn't believe what she was about to do, but she was thinking exclusively with her loins
right about now, and everything else had to take a backseat...

It wasn't long before she had torn off most of Kawakami's clothing, hefting those enormous,
sloshing melons out of the outfit, letting them flop freely, wobbling heavily. They were so soft to
the touch, yet firm, like they were *full* of something. Her leggings had nearly ripped by the time
she tried to peel them off.
Once they *did* come off, her cock *exploded* out into the open, already half-erect and quite pent
up, hanging between her plump thighs, making them an easy comparison for how thick and long it
was... Nearly the same thickness, with the cocktip nearly reaching the floor in its half-erect state.
Makoto had measured about three feet before, and it certainly felt like it...

Seeing what she had to work with, Kawakami soon guided Makoto to the couch in her living room,
letting the young girl continue to grope and squeeze her tits all the while, using them as a carrot on
a stick to lead the girl where she wanted to go. Eventually, she flopped back onto the couch, her
immense ass causing the entire thing to creak loudly, and her huge tits flopping to either side,
filling up almost every available bit of space on that two-person couch.

"Here..." Kawakami lifted her legs up, bracing them on either side of the coffee table behind
Makoto and spreading them as wide as she could, revealing her lack of panties underneath the skirt,
and more importantly, her bare pussy, mere inches from Makoto's cock. The girl was too pent up to
think clearly, and she didn't even wait for Kawakami to beckon her in. She just hefted up that thick
slab of meat and pressed the bulbous cockhead firmly against her snatch, a soft groan escaping the
timid girl's lips as she slowly drove herself inside.

She braced her hands against Kawakami's plush thighs, squeezing tight, quivering in delight as
those tight walls clamped down on her too big cock, adoring the little sounds that Kawakami made
as she slipped it deeper and deeper. She was an experienced woman, she had dealt with this sort of
size before... But even still, it was an ordeal...

"Hahh...~" Kawakami bit her lip, her eyes rolling back as Makoto sank deeper, and deeper...
eventually, she was halfway in, fully erect and already mashed against the deepest reaches of her
womb, stretching that tight little fleshpocket around her cock like a condom and only pushing
deeper.

Makoto gasped as she splayed out across Kawakami's enormous tits, gathering up both of those
melons in hand, gripping each of her thick, pink nipples and eventually stuffing one of them into
her eager mouth. Her tongue and lips slurped and suckled on that spongy udder, the pressure more
than enough to make Kawakami leak... the warm, creamy contents of those gigantic breasts spurted
into her mouth in plentiful waves, spurring Makoto to thrust faster, deeper, *harder*.

Soon, her enormous, pent-up balls were clapping loudly against Kawakami's cheeks, her pelvis
kissing Kawakami's every time she went balls deep, slick girlcum leaking out around that
overstretched hole. "Mmnnhh... nnhhh..." Makoto shut her eyes tight, pulling and tugging at
Kawakami's gigantic tits, drinking deep from that endless well of milk, dragging all sorts of gasps,
coos, and squeals from the older woman.

Soon enough, she couldn't hold it in anymore, far too pent up to go much longer... Makoto sank
deep into Kawakami's body, slamming every last inch in at once, the entire thing tingling and
throbbing wildly, a shudder running through her body as a *powerful* first spurt blasted against
the teacher's inner walls, Kawakami suddenly throwing her head back and squealing as the first
few spurts *easily* overflowed her womb... Plenty of it bubbled out around Makoto's cock in
heavy globs, but even more was trapped inside, rapidly inflating the teacher's belly until it was just
as swollen as her breasts, both loudly sloshing as Makoto shuddered through the last few throbs of
her orgasm...

The young girl's eyes were watering, her lips were still wrapped tight around the teacher's nip, and
her chest was heaving between heavy breaths. But after a short pause... she looked Kawakami in
the eyes, and without even a moment's pause... *Squelch, glorp*...

Her balls were clapping against those fat cheeks once more, and it didn't seem like Makoto
intended on stopping anytime soon...

Bioyugi 1: (Deltarune) The Tunnel of Boi


Love
It would have been awfully romantic if it weren't for the pool of what looked to be battery acid
below them—every time the boat wobbled precariously on its side, Ralsei found himself moving
closer to the middle with Kris, not wanting to tip it over and get dunked in Queen's favorite drink.
This did however mean that the two of them were... rather close. Closer than the two had ever been
before.

Kris stared at him blankly, his long hair concealing his expression as always. He was so hard to
read that being close to him felt... strange. Ralsei had no idea what he was about to do, what he was
thinking of, wha— SMACK .

Kris reached hand out, wrapped an arm around Ralsei's scrawny little waist and took a THICK
handful of the goat boy's ass, his fingers sinking into fluffy folds of bootyflesh. "K-Kris!" Ralsei
bounced on his toes, his glasses fogging up and a hint of pink peeking through his snow white fur.
"H-Hey...!"

The goat boy's robes were totally incapable of covering him, his figure quite obvious even to Susie,
who had remarked on several occasions that Ralsei needed to put some pants on. He just ignored
those remarks out of embarrassment, but now he was truly thinking about getting some pants... if
only because of how much Kris was making him shiver, fondling his butt so openly, rolling all of
that thick goat booty in his firm hands while his expression remained totally unchanging.

"Nnnhh...! Y-You, uhm... you know if you wanted a hug I'd be happy t-to give one..." Kris didn't
seem to listen, instead moving even closer to Ralsei until eventually their bodies were pressed close
together, the two boys crotch-to-crotch with both of Kris' arms wrapped around him possessively.
Ralsei had his back arched, his eyes wide. He could feel his heart thumping in his chest as he
watched Kris' face for any sign of feeling, emotion, any kind of intent...
Poor Ralsei should have been looking down, as Kris had somehow slipped his tights down while
Ralsei was distracted, his thick, blue-tinted cock resting heavily against Ralsei's own growing
bulge, throbbing to life... Ralsei only started to realize what was about to happen when Kris started
to spread his cheeks, slipping wet, slick fingers between those fluffy buns and curling his fingers
inward, just barely slipping them into his tight, pink asshole. "Nnnh...!"

Kris grabbed Ralsei by the chin and forced the boy into a kiss, his tongue curling inwards,
exploring the goat boy's snout. The shorter boy stood on the very tips of his toes, his entire body
shaking from all the nervous energy... He was pretty sure that there were cameras in here, Queen
could see them like this...

"Oooh, I Thought They Only Played This Kind Of Stuff After Midnight!"

Yep she could definitely see them. Kris reacted to her shrill voice with a little shrug of his
shoulders...

And then he twisted Ralsei around and lead him to the front of the boat, guiding his paws onto the
swan head, letting him wrap around it tight while using his own legs to spread the goat boy's legs
apart, giving him a pretty stable standing position... even if the boat itself seemed unstable.

Kris barely wasted time, slapping both hands down on Ralsei's fat cheeks, making the boy squeal
loudly, and his fur stand on end. "K-Kris we really shouldn't be... nnhh...~!" His voice got caught
in his throat as he felt Kris slip between his cheeks, his warm, thick cock pressing firmly against
his slicked-up asshole...

With a small amount of effort, he was soon inside, parting those fluffy cheeks and slipping into his
tight depths, his warm insides clamping down on that thick cock while the goatboy shivered, his
own half-erect cock dangling between his exposed thighs. "K-Kris...nnnnh..." he squeezed the
swan head tighter, just as Kris' hips started colliding with his butt, a loud plap echoing through the
long tunnel as his balls slapped against Ralsei's thighs, Kris humping the goat boy like his life
depended on it, absolutely pounding his poor, virgin prostate into the ground and leaving the goat
boy a shivering, squealing mess... while hugging a stupid swan boat.

SNAP

"Huh~!?" Ralsei gasped, turning his head to the side and staring in horror at the camera set up right
beside him... While he was bent over and taking it from Kris. "W-Wait, did they just take a picture
of that?!"

"Is This What You Call Bromance?"

Kris gave a thumbs up to the air, before grabbing Ralsei by the shoulders, practically shoving the
boy onto his cock, a rapid plapplapsmackplap! filling the air, his thrusts rapid but shallow, hitting
deep every time. Ralsei's face sank into his scarf, his breathing heavy and his eyes half-lidded
behind his glasses. "Nnnhh... Krissssssss...!"

Ralsei stood on his tiptoes, his hips bucking forward as a few weak spurts of cum splattered
against the back of the swanboat's neck, his entire body clamping down on Kris just in time for
Ralsei to receive a nice, fat load... Warmth filling his belly as Kris held him tight, ensuring that
every last drop was deposited inside of him... Before he slowly let go of Ralsei and let him flop
forward, leaning against the swan boat, his legs shivering weakly, his cock still dripping cum, and
his gaping ass leaking a thick helping of cum.

"... Fluffy boy." Kris muttered softly to himself, starting to climb out of the boat while Ralsei just...
laid there, tongue hanging out of his snout and his eyes rolled up. He would do the puzzles by
himself and let Ralsei rest. There was another half of the tunnel...

Magnaking 1: (RWBY): Yang absolutely


devours Ruby’s ass while she plays video
games.

It was a pretty regular thing between them... Ruby would sneak into her sister's room after dark,
start playing video games on Yang's system... She would just so happen to "forget" that she wasn't
wearing pants, and start wiggling her butt back and forth. It was her way of saying that she needed
a little sister time.

Yang always liked to wait until the last moment, till her sister was squirming needily on the bed
and about to turn her head and ask if Yang was actually gonna do it or not. She had gotten good at
timing it—the exact point where Ruby would wonder if Yang would take the bait was *the*
moment that she stuffed her face between those fat cheeks.

Her little sister had been growing up, and it showed in her body... she carried a booty that was just
smaller than her big sister's, and she had gone through like five bras in the last couple months. At
this rate she might end up bigger than Yang. So she needed to establish dominance before her little
sister got any bright ideas. Both hands *smacked* down on that booty, watching how it wobbled
and bounced, a smile coming to Yang's face as she heard Ruby giggle.

Finally, she ran her fingers along the swell of her rear, reaching down, sliding along her toned,
thick thighs, she spread them apart, and dove right in. She wrapped her arms around all of that
booty, squeezing around her sister's waist and pulling that butt right up to her, forcing Ruby onto
her knees while her lips made contact with that tight, twitching hole hidden underneath a layer of
booty.

"Nnnhh...!" Ruby gasped, as Yang's tongue pressed firmly against her ass, dragging in long, slow
strokes across her sister's tight, twitching hole, always teasing it with a bit of pressure but never
actually pushing deeper. The blonde shook her head side to side, letting those cheeks slap and
bounce against her face...

Ruby stretched out, trying her hardest to focus on the game... But every time she hit a loading
screen, she was *desperately* touching herself, groping her own head-sized tits, tweaking her nips
around, biting her lip as Yang slurped and kissed her asshole like it was some long lost lover,
absolutely making *love* to her asshole. Yang reached a hand up and slapped her butt, making
Ruby jolt and squeal in her cute, high-pitched voice. "Yaang..." she grunted, flailing her legs about
needily, the tingling sensation only growing worse the more Yang licked and slurped back there...

But Yang was never the type of girl to let her lovers grow complacent, and that extended to her
baby sister too. So instead of continuing, she pulled back, a thick strand of saliva trailing between
her tongue and Ruby's twitching hole, the young girl looking over her shoulder with a pouty face,
"Y-Yaaaaang..." she whined, puffing her lip out. She was just about ready to bring out the puppy
dog eyes before Yang slapped her butt again, and moved a bit lower... Plunging her tongue
between Ruby's moist folds without any warning, turning her whine into a squeal of delight.

Soon, she snatched up a pillow, biting down on it so she wouldn't wake their dad, squirming and
bucking her hips under Yang's ministrations... Her tongue curling, twisting, and massaging every
last bit of her sister's cunt, dragging all sorts of muffled noises that you should *never* hear your
baby sister make.

Yang curled up her legs, pressing nice and deep, practically attaching herself to Ruby's pussy, not
even considering leaving until her sister had cum her brains out... and she was getting to that point
fairly quickly, hugging her pillow so tight that she might suffocate, trying not to squeal any louder
than she already was... Ruby's legs were curling inward, trying to squeeze around Yang's head, but
she kept them wedged apart... helped that her tits were so huge that there was no way Ruby could
close her legs all the way.

"Yrrrnnngngh...~!" Ruby groaned, her voice muffled into nonsense by the pillow, as she writhed
and bucked her hips, soaking the bed with juices as a full body shudder ran across her body... a
powerful orgasm that had her twitching and spasming for an entire minute afterward...

When Yang pulled back, her face soaked with her sister's cum, she flipped her long, blonde hair
and sighed happily. Then, she started to crawl over her sister, huge tits dragging across her back
until they were nestled around her sister's head. "My turn to play..." she grabbed the controller,
laying on top of her sister, who happily nestled her head between her big sister's boobs...
10/2/21 Prompts: Persona 3, JoJo, OCs

Kaith 1: DND OC Shenanigans

“I don’t see why I have to do this with you...” June’s plush, pink lips puffed out poutily, her
scrunched up expression somewhat mitigated by the bright pink blush on her olive-colored cheeks.
“I can... nnhh... relax just fine on my own...”

“Yes, well, you clearly do a terrible job at it...” The somewhat shorter monk peered her head
around June’s, resting her chin on the half-elf’s shoulder as she tugged at the straps of her magical
bra as carefully as she could, wanting to avoid any explosive growth. Slowly, but surely, the magic
holding her chest at bay began to dissipate, sparks flying as she wrenched June’s chest from the
pocket dimensions that lie within each cup of that tiny bra, slowly, steadily revealing the true,
ridiculous breadth of what she held inside. When she felt confident in it, Suami lifted the Bra of
Holding away and threw it overhead, letting June’s tits flop free.

For a few, glorious moments those melons were weightless... Only to come crashing down with a
heavy *SMACK* against her ribs and nearly sending her lithe form sprawling on the floor, were it
not for Suami’s astral grip keeping her steady. The half-elf was now almost entirely red at this
point, her lips curled inward until they were as small as they could possibly be... It looked like she
had just eaten something sour. “I could work just... f-fine without your help...” she stood on her
tiptoes a bit, shutting her eyes and gasping as she felt something hard brushing up against her
backside. “... Where did you get that thing anyways?”

“I found a shop that sells specialty objects, of course... one being this delightful little strap-on...”
The monk chuckled softly, “Despite your culture being so prudish, they are quite inventive when it
comes to sex...”

June could only stay silent at that... “Well, if you want to help me relax, then you better get to it
before I kick you out...” It wasn’t like she could say *no* to her. It was impossible to say no to
someone with magic fingers, who always knew just where to touch...

Soon enough, June was laying on the bed, splayed out on top of it with her own massive tits acting
as a secondary bed, letting her splay out across their soft surface, arching her aching back and
easing some of the weight it constantly had to deal with. Suami laid atop her, June’s lithe, but
toned frame contrasting against the immensity of her breasts, and even more so with Suami on top
of her, a plump, well-filled out woman.
“Clear your mind...” she said softly, to which June just scoffed... and then immediately let out a
soft gasp as Suami’s hands rested against either side of those immense tits, squeezing them inward,
running her gentle fingers across sensitive, rarely-touched skin with the kind of expertise you
would expect of a master masseuse.

June had a hard time clearing her mind, though. Every squeeze, every touch was like trying to undo
a knot that had been there for years, and that was only on her back. With her tits, it was like she
was doing everything in her power to make the poor half-elf squirm and squeal. Thankfully, she
was far, far more resilient than that... But the occasional moan, and grunt was enough to please
Suami greatly. It took enough work to have June even acknowledge her gifts, let alone enjoy
them...

“Spread your legs.” Suami whispered softly, still working her knuckles deep into those immense
tits, watching how the flesh folded and bulged around her hands, absolutely consuming it with each
touch. June took a moment to comply, the butterflies in her stomach and her general aversion to
affection giving her some pause. But eventually she slowly spread her legs apart, allowing Suami
to move closer, lay atop June’s body, her breasts smooshing against her scar-covered back and her
arms spreading across those immense breasts. Ghostly limbs nestled against each of those thick,
peg-like nipples, otherworldly fingers tweaking and massaging them delicately, drawing all sorts of
noises from June that nobody else but Suami would *ever* hear. Noises that made the normally
gruff woman sound reserved and vulnerable.

The toy worked its way between her legs, slipping between June’s muscular thighs and rooting
against her lower lips, eliciting a gasp from the half-elf in the brief moments before Suami slipped
inside. It was just a simple toy, but the warmth that radiated from Suami was enough to make it
feel real, June wrapping her arms around a simple pillow and stuffing her face into it to stifle the
moans she made. More for her own benefit than for anyone else.

Suami was more than happy to let her hide away, she didn’t near to hear her moan to know that she
was enjoying this. Her hips worked in slow strokes, never too fast, never too hard. That sort of
lovemaking was best reserved for rough romps—June needed to relax, which meant a slow,
deliberate approach.

Which is just what Suami gave her, letting June set the pace, slowly but surely working all the
tension away, allowing her to let go of all that stress and anger, just enjoying herself for a few,
simple moments... and before she knew it, the half-elf was squeezing her pillow tight, biting down
on the fabric and squirming underneath Suami, in the throes of a well-deserved orgasm...

Eventually, Suami stopped moving, gently wrapping her arms around June’s shoulders and resting
her palms over the tops of those immense mountains of titty. “Hmmmhh...”
“Hufff...” June puffed out her cheeks a bit, before letting out a long, drawn-out sigh. “... That all
you got...?” she asked with a small chuckle.

“You do not want to challenge me. I promise, you will not find it relaxing...”

“Later...” June muttered, splaying out on her own, personal titty bed and sighing. “I’ll challenge
you later... just... keep using your hands...”

“As you wish!” Suami smiled warmly, as she worked her skilled hands around those lovely breasts
once more, content with her situation.

Sandwiches 1: Gwess the prison bitch.

Every now and then, when they were allowed to roam between their cells, Jolyne would invite
Hermes to hang out with her. The two of them were... well, they were a horny-ass pair of
degenerates, which meant that conversations would *quickly* turn to sex at the drop of a hat.

“So, this bitch tries to come up to me, actin’ all big... figures just because she’s got a dick that she
rules the showers... well, I pinned that bitch to the wall and milked her dry.” Hermes scoffed as she
leaned against the edge of the cell, her enormous butt wedged against the bars and squishing
between them, her tight pants doing little to stop them from bulging out in every direction.

“Pfft... stupid...” Jolyne leaned back in her bottom bunk, extending her legs out and making *good*
use of her personal legrest... Gwess, who was on her hands and knees, quivering in fear at the two
powerful stand users between her. Her chest pushed up against the floor, just a bit smaller than
Jolyne’s melons, which she had bragged about constantly until Jolyne set her right. “Gwess, you
want to tell her what you said to me last night?”

Gwess froze up a bit, a bead of sweat on her brow. “W-What... I mean... you told me...” She
looked up at the other woman in pure terror, gulping. “I said... you were, ah... you looked like you
would make a good prison bitch...?” Hermes raised an eyebrow at that, and Gwess was quick to try
and save herself—damn that Jolyne... never trust that bitch to keep secrets...!

“I mean... you... you just have... an amazing body... that’s all! You’re so tough that nobody could
possibly make you their... b—” Jolyne lifted her legs up, which was all Hermes needed to pounce
on Gwess, the pretty-looking woman soon having her makeup covered face smooshed between
Hermes’ thighs, her lips mashed against her mound and her face pinned underneath so much ass
that it wasn’t hard to imagine getting smothered underneath all of it.

“Hahhh... You really let her run her mouth like that, Jolyne~?” Hermes leaned back a bit, ensuring
that Gwess could just *barely* see the world outside of Hermes thighs, only for her to squeeze nice
and tight, so she would remember her place.

“She tends to run her mouth when she thinks we’re “friends”.” Jolyne spat, shaking her head. “Like
I would be friends with a freaky bitch who keeps people as pets...”

“Oh, she’s into *that*, huh?” Hermes snorted, “You know, with her ability, I figured something
like that... Bet she felt *really* strong when you couldn’t fight back...!” Gwess let out a gasp for
air, her hands resting against those enormously thick thighs, trying their hardest to pry them apart,
but failing miserably. She huffed and puffed desperately, but all her squirming did was just make
Hermes want to squeeze tighter.

“I-I’m sorry... pleassshh...!” Gwess whined.

“Nah, nah... we got some work to do... I mean, if you’re gonna be Jolyne’s cellmate you’re gonna
have to learn how to keep your mouth shut...” Hermes licked her lips, “and I know how to do it...”

Jolyne leaned over Hermes’ shoulder and looked across the prison block. “Free time isn’t over for
another hour... You wanna help break her in?”

“Oh, *hell* yes...”

Gwess let out a small whimper, though it was easy to tell she was also somewhat aroused by this...
If only because of her blushing face. This was just her life now, wasn’t it? Guess she should learn
to enjoy it...

Magnaking 1: Yukari gets molested by her


own shadow.
Yukari had decided to sit out their nightly visit to Tartarus, she was just... way too tired to deal with
that tonight. Thankfully, all the others were more than happy to go, which meant that she could
settle in for a good night’s sleep guilt-free. Going to the Dark Hour every night for the past week
had really left her feeling tense, pent up, and just generally exhausted.

After climbing in bed and settling in, Yukari found herself drifting off to sleep easily... and
probably would have slept soundly all night were it not for a strange nightmare. A version of
herself with glowing, yellow eyes standing across from her in a dark room, smiling mischievously,
approaching her slowly and eventually dragging her finger along the back of Yukari’s spine. The
worst part about it, was how real it felt, the tingle that ran up her back and the way her hair stood
up on end... But when she woke up, nobody was there...

The greenish tint of the light told her everything she needed to know—it was the Dark Hour.
Normally, she was never awake during the Dark Hour, at least not when she was taking a break. It
was always so goddamn creepy... She tried to settle back into her bed and sleep, but she just felt...
too energetic, it was hard to sit still, and she spent almost ten minutes tossing and turning before
she threw the covers off with a great, big sigh.

“Uughh...” She scrunched up her face a bit. There was usually one surefire way to make her fall
asleep, but... was it really a good idea to do it during the Dark Hour? It felt kind of creepy... But
she really had no choice, if she wanted to get some rest...

A hand slipped between her legs, lifting the delicate, pink fabric of her panties and slipping two
fingers in-between her lower lips, slowly, gently working them between her folds, as she curled up
on her side and breathed softly. She curled up, sliding her fingers deeper, working them in and out,
dragging her fingers along her labia and even teasing her own clit with her thumb. There was a hint
of desperation in her movements, she just wanted to get this done and go to sleep, it was more like
she was going through the motions than actually enjoying herself.

But she did feel this strange, tingling sensation running up her back... that same sensation she felt
when that strange version of herself touched her. It felt pleasant, and it seemed to *grow*, to spread
across her body, making her squirm and gasp as warmth filled her being... Soon enough, without
her even noticing, she was starting to visibly grow. The warm sensation spread beyond what she
initially thought was her body, but in reality, it was her body that was growing... Her petite chest
rounding out, steadily filling out her white tanktop until that ill-equipped garment flipped up, her
head-sized tits quickly overgrowing *any* clothes in her wardrobe, spreading over her stomach,
and eventually grew to the point that they were comparable to beachballs...

She rolled over on the bed, nestled against her own tits instead of her pillow, and letting her butt
stick high in the air. While she desperately rubbed herself, letting out muffled moans into her
overgrown tits, she began to fill out back there as well... Her thin legs grew thicker, her narrow hips
suddenly exploding in size and her cute butt filling out to the point where her panties finally
*snapped* in two. Doorways would be an issue for her now, but despite the strangeness of her
transformation she did not stop. In fact, it felt so much better now. The tingling sensation that filled
her whole body seemed to encourage her to keep masturbating, and she was more than happy to
plunge both fingers inside as deep as they could go... hammering her own pussy in a desperate
attempt to cum. But it never seemed to do any good.

That was when she felt another hand slip between her legs. But this time, it wasn’t her hand...
Yukari jumped, only for another hand to rest over her lips to stop her from gasping. “Shhhhh... just
let go... give in to your needs, Yukari... I know you need it bad...” That voice was... hers? Yukari
was so confused, but in her panic she had slipped her hand out... Which gave the stranger plenty of
room to slide her fingers in, grinding them between Yukari’s moist lips... and setting that tingling
sensation into overdrive with a simple touch.

Yukari squirmed in the stranger’s grip, as her other hand wrapped around her waist and squeezed
one of her newly-grown tits, rolling it around in her soft, gentle grip, each little squeeze driving her
wild. She couldn’t see who it was, but in the darkness she could see a pair of glowing, yellow eyes.
“You need this so bad... don’t worry, I know just what you need...” The voice whispered softly,
gentle nibbles on her earlobe making Yukari squirm and gasp.

“I am *you*, after all...” Yukari gasped at that, but could do little more than writhe in the shadow’s
grasp, her constant fondling, groping, fingering... She was totally trapped, and couldn’t help but
give herself in to the pleasure... letting the Shadow sink her fingers deep inside of her, touch her in
ways that nobody had ever touched her before. Soon she was a mewling mess, squirming and
moaning in her grasp as the Shadow’s skilled fingers worked faster and faster, dragging her deeper
into this horny haze, until finally she was squealing in delight beneath her. Gasping, writhing in her
grasp as juices squirted between her fingers, her whole body spasming and jerking from the sheer
intensity of her orgasm... and Yukari was helpless to do anything about it.

“Mnnnhh...” The Shadow reached a hand up, and slurped the juices off her fingers... before she
rolled Yukari over, climbing on top of her. Her similarly-sized breasts squished heavily against
Yukari’s hypersensitive pair, as her evil, glowing yellow eyes stared down at her hungrily. “... Five
minutes... you didn’t last long at all...” The Shadow licked her fingers once more, smiling
deviously. “But that’s okay... we have a whole hour to ourselves... and I’m gonna make it count~”

Yukari could do little more than let out a whining moan, a slave to her own desires at this point,
and already feeling butterflies in her stomach at the thought of going again...
10/4/21 Prompts: Persona 5, JoJo

Unskilled 1: Makoto and Ann fuck in


Mementos, Morgana is Uncomfortable.

Usually it was a bad idea to go into Mementos with only a couple of teammates, but at this point,
Ann and Makoto were getting so strong that they could handle waves of shadows on their own.
Especially if they stayed on the lower floors of Mementos. Everyone else was too busy, or at least,
that's what Makoto had said. Ann was more than happy to spend some quality time with her best
friend, and getting to kick shadow butt in the process? It was like the perfect date!

They had just cleared the floor they were on, and were already on their way to the next. Makoto
was in the driver's seat, practically taking up the whole thing by herself thanks to her hips... But it
was better she drive than Ann—with melons like those, she couldn't even reach the wheel, let alone
drive effectively. But instead of going straight down once they reached the escalator, Makoto put
the catbus in park and looked back to Ann, who was just sort of chilling in the back... Messing with
a hand mirror, admiring how the metaverse did her makeup like ten times better than *she* did in
real life.

"Hmmh?" The blonde in the red mask shifted a bit in her seat, her tits wobbling in that tight catsuit,
practically *begging* to be let out with the way they bulged out of her prominent cleavage. "Are
we here?"

Makoto blushed a bit, gripping the front wheel nervously for a moment, so tightly that she heard
the bus make an unpleasant mewl in reaction to it. A reminder that she was technically *inside* of
Morgana. A thought which she dashed immediately for her own sake. "Yeah, but... just wait a
second..." She carefully climbed over the backseat, taking care not to honk the horn with her butt—
it certainly jutted out enough to do that.

As Makoto climbed over the seats, Ann took notice of her body language, the slightly reserved
way she looked at her, but still trying to be enticing... it didn't take a genius to see what Makoto
was trying to do, which was good because Ann definitely *wasn't*. The blond smiled warmly,
already leaning back in the chair, and holding out her arms before Makoto even got close... She
wrapped her arms around the brunette's waist as she slid into her seat, their lips locking almost
immediately, a silent acknowledgement of what Makoto wanted... Ann's hands roamed her wide,
shapely hips, fondling her cheeks appreciatively, the material of Makoto's suit squeaking loudly...
Not only from Ann's touch but something else, stretching and distorting the front of her suit.
Ann bit her lip a bit, breaking the kiss for a moment and brushing a hand along Makoto's cheek.
"Hey, you don't want it to rip, do you~?" The brunette just brushed profusely, and nodded her head
silently, starting to adjust her suit, unbuckle a few things, unzip a few things...

"Hahh..." Makoto sighed in relief as the pressure that had been building up in her suit finally
released, her *huge* cock flopping out with a heavy *fwump* against Ann's thigh. The megabusty
blonde grinned, flipping her mask off a bit and just started to unzip her suit... It was convenient
like that, just one long zipper that went from her tits to her crotch... Letting more and more of those
heavy melons free, exposing her flat, taut belly and finally those perfect, pink lips that were always
showing through her suit.

There was a brief moment that Makoto just stood there, admiring Ann's body, taking in every little
curve, but especially those enormous, beachball-sized tits. Like a big pillow for her to lay across,
so soft, so *full*. That was all it took to get Makoto at full mast... and it wasn't long before she was
lining herself up, Ann sitting there with a nervous smile, always intimidated by the prospect of
taking Makoto... It was so long, so thick she first wondered if it was even *possible* to take it. She
had learned her lesson by now, but it was still an intimidating sight.

"Hhhhnnnh..." Makoto wasted no more time, nudging that thick, bulbous cocktip against her soft
lower lips, sending a shiver up Ann's spine as she felt the sheer *strength* behind Makoto, a
strength that she had to hold back at first, just to be gentle to Ann... The Metaverse made them
stronger than they were in real life... which probably meant that Ann could take the full brunt of
this. But Makoto was a nice girl.

Ann rolled her head back, gasping as the first few inches spread her wide. It was so thick that it
really felt like it would split her in half... It was a lot easier to do this in the Metaverse, in real life it
took a good few minutes of training, testing, before Makoto was willing to just shove it in. Here?
She was a little more confident.

"Ann..." Makoto grunted softly, moving just a little closer, sinking deeper and deeper into Ann's
depths, just enough that she could latch onto one of her thick, pink nips, stuffing her mouth with
one of those peg-like teats and dragging a small squeal out of Ann.

The entire van shook back and forth, as Makoto grew more and more feverish in her thrusts,
pushing deeper, harder, faster... Soon her plentiful hips were smacking against Ann's legs, her
enormous balls clapping against her cheeks and those huge breasts sloshed around loudly while
Makoto drank deep from their contents. Sweet, creamy milk easily leaking from those swollen teats
from even the slightest suckle. The two of them blocked out their surroundings from their mind,
but their surroundings were still *quite* aware, and growing increasingly uncomfortable with what
was happening inside of them.
"... Guys, we should really get moving..." Morgana muttered, his headlights turning a bright red.

Neither girl heard him, or just chose to ignore him... Too concerned with each other to worry about
their uncomfortable cat companion. Too busy fucking like a pair of horny teenagers, turning Ann's
womb into a goddamn fleshlight, et cetera. Makoto was drinking her fill, and it would take an
entire team of people to pry her off of that beautiful blonde... and it would probably take another
team to stop Ann from riding Makoto like her life depended on it.

"Nnnhh..." Makoto shut her eyes tight, her whole body tensing up and her arms mashing against
either side of Ann's massive tits, burying her face into them while she *slammed* every last inch
inside, shuddering as her massive, churning balls *exploded* inside of Ann, a huge deluge of thick
seed pumped into the blonde's womb all at once, in such powerful spurts that plenty of that seed
spurted out of Ann's overstretched lips, a thick, waterfall of cum oozing down the seat onto the
floor below, while even more bloated and distended Ann's normally flat stomach...

It lasted for a good minute, a blissful, mindblowing minute between the two girls... and a very, very
uncomfortable one for their mode of transport.

"Man, even I feel stuffed..." Morgana commented, sounding very woozy...

Both girls panted heavily, Ann shivering, the warmth of all that seed stuffed in her belly
overcoming her, her hands resting on her bloated gut, massaging it proudly, while Makoto just sat
there staring at Ann lovingly, a bit of milk still dribbling from the side of her lips...

*Rattle, rattle, rattle...*

All three of them felt their hearts skip a beat for just a moment, at the sound of chains rattling off in
the distance.

MrSandwichesThe2nd 1: Gwess the Test


Dummy

*FWUMP*
Two cheeks that normally needed a whole two chairs to sit properly mercilessly *slammed* down
on Gwess' face, with enough force that it probably would have hurt if said cheeks weren't so soft
and jiggly. The dark-skinned buns settled nicely against the floor, burying the woman's face
underneath a thick layer of butt, and even pinning her arms down a bit just from sheer size.

Hermes puckered her lips a bit, settling herself a bit, wriggling back and forth just so she could slap
Gwess' face back and forth between her fat cheeks, much to the woman's annoyance, judging by
her muffled grunts of protest. "Just lemme know if you can't breathe under there... I'll consider
letting you go!" She stuck out her tongue at Jolyne, pretty much confirming that she would let
Gwess pass out before doing that, but she didn't need to know that... "So better start working your
tongue, bitch, if you want to taste fresh air again..."

Jolyne snorted a bit, wriggling her fingers around a bit, Stone Free floating beside her as she
messed with her strings. A few strands moving away from her legs, mainly her plentiful thighs, in
order to form something else... Before long, the strings formed together into a *very* realistic
cock, which sat fully erect between Jolyne's legs, throbbing with life. "Wow... I didn't think that
would actually work..." Jolyne giggled excitedly, clearly a bit too worked up about having a dick.

"Come on, if you're gonna fuck her, you better hop to it..." Hermes grunted, pleased to feel their
submissive cellmate already kissing and slurping on her lower lips, working fast, and desperately,
not wanting to displease the two of them any further. Hermes rewarded her diligence by reaching
forward, fondling her head-sized tits with both hands, paying special attention to the two, thick
outlines bulging through her clothing, pulling and tugging on her nips without a shred of mercy.
Gwess' muffled groans and squirming just made Hermes smile.

"Good grief, gimme a second... it's a lot to take in...!" Jolyne crouched down in front of Gwess'
curled up legs, grabbing the woman by the thighs and forcing her legs apart, lining up her thick
cock with her exposed lips. She had probably made it a bit too big... was two feet normal for guys?
Either way, she was too excited to test this baby out to actually care... so without a shred of
hesitance or mercy she shoved it in... Slamming about half of that thing into Gwess' already slick
cunt, and forcing a *loud* squeal out from her pinned cellmate.

"Hahahahaha, I don't think she's even had one that big before...!" Hermes reached back, resting her
hands on either one of those massive, jiggly cheeks, letting them wobble and clap around Gwess'
head as she rocked back and forth. "Come on, don't start slacking now...!" Gwess was working her
tongue as hard as she could, but Hermes wasn't going to let her catch a break... even when Jolyne
was already slamming past her cervix and treating her womb like a goddamn fucktoy.

Jolyne closed her eyes tight, her head-smothering tits jiggling and bouncing against Gwess' own
huge pair, slapping and wobbling against one another while she moved her hips at mach speed, so
overwhelmed and excited by this new experience that she kind of forgot she was fucking a human
being instead of an onahole. "Mnnnh... this is amazing... No wonder guys are so fuckin' horny, this
is... Nnhh...~!" Jolyne's hips clapped *loudly* aganst Gwess' thick cheeks as she grabbed the
woman's legs, lifting them up until Hermes could reach over and grab them for her, forcing Gwess
into a bit of a mating press, with Jolyne leaning over her, hammering her poor, abused pussy
without a shred of mercy.

"Nnnhh... so goood...!" Jolyne giggled, "You should try this sometime, Hermes, I think I can do it
with you too!" Hermes just smirked, leaning forward, and rather than answering, dragging Jolyne
into a kiss. Their plush lips mashed hungrily against one another, tongues dancing between their
lips as Jolyne bucked her hips so fast that she might have slammed Gwess into the concrete if she
went on for much longer... Thankfully, oversensitivity and excitement meant that she wouldn't last
for much longer...

Which was good, since Gwess was on the verge of an orgasm just as violent and mind-numbing as
Jolyne was... Shivering as her stomach constantly bulged with Jolyne's oversized cock, each one
dragging out another graon from her lips, muffled by those stupidly huge cheeks... Finally, the both
of them were quivering, tensing up and squealing out in delight at the same time... Both of them
were muffled by Hermes in different ways, but in the end... neither of them made it out with much
brainpower.

Gwess went totally limp underneath Hermes, her body still twitching, while Jolyne looked like she
was about to fall over, sweat pouring down her brow. "... I need to figure out how to make it
cum..." She groaned, "That would have been so awesome..."

"Hahaha... well," Hermes wrapped an arm around Jolyne, dragging her over into a headlock. "We
have a test dummy, don't we?"

"... Oh, right..." Jolyne giggled. "Guess we do..."

Gwess just groaned loudly underneath them. She could already tell that she wasn't going to sleep
tonight...
10/26/21 Prompts: Weiss/Velvet, Persona 5

Unskilled: Weiss and Velvet

Weiss liked to keep herself in top-shape. After all, she needed to get top marks in *everything*, and
that included physical assessments. While not a powerhouse like Yang was, she kept herself active
and fit. Though, to be honest, she probably wouldn ’ t have kept up with her workout schedule as
closely as she did were it not for her workout partner: Velvet.

Weiss stood in front of a mirror, admiring herself for a brief moment, though she always felt a
twinge of shame as she tugged on her shirt, bemoaning the pathetic mosquito bites she hid under a
cute sports bra (which she didn ’ t even need). But then she rested her hands on her hips, having to
spread her arms out a fair bit just to rest her palms against those expansive curves. Her enormous
thighs were absolutely choked by a pair of shorts that *should* have reached to her knees, but were
instead squeezing around her mid-thigh.

“ Hmmm …” she glanced to her side, and took note of her workout partner, Velvet. A twinge of
jealousy flared up as she watched her lifting her sports bra off, her head-sized tits flopping out,
wobbling about with cute pink nips standing up in the cool locker room air. Velvet ’ s shorts were
in an even sorrier state than Weiss ’ . At least *hers* only had to contend with her fat shelf of an
ass and her face-smothering thighs, but Velvet not only had to deal with those same issues but
*also* a thick bulge packed away tightly. It stretched from both the front and back, making it
appear as though she were wearing boyshorts, or something smaller …

Watching openly as Velvet lifted her shirt overhead, and threw it behind her, Weiss made eye-
contact with the bunny girl, her lips pursing a bit. Finally, she acted, stepping forward, placing one
hand on the locker beside Velvet and blocking the bunny Faunus with her superior, wider frame.
Even without being cornered it was impossible to properly slip past Weiss when she was this close
— not that Velvet actually wanted to escape. “ You know, I noticed something on the track earlier
… you were lagging behind quite a bit — which is strange, since I recall you being *much* faster
than me …” The confident heiress flipped her hair back, feigning an air of mild disinterest, as if she
was just making casual conversation.

“ O-Oh, well, y ’ know … we have our off-days …” Velvet said with a small huff, her chest
heaving up and down, constantly squishing those funbags against Weiss ’ ironing board chest.

“ Mmmh … you were staring at me again, weren ’ t you? ” Despite the thumping in her chest, the
excitement she felt, she wanted to maintain that air of dominance. She reached a hand down,
running the back of her hand along that thick bulge, causing it to stir in response. “ Can ’ t you
keep yourself under control for *one* day~? ”

The rabbit girl smiled nervously, reaching both hands around Weiss ’ narrow waist, draping her
arms around those immense hips and digging both hands into those gigantic cheeks, her arms,
wrists, fingers, pretty much everything sinking deep into the folds of soft, supple flesh with only a
pair of shorts stopping her from feeling them bare. “ Not when you ’ re swingin ’ this around, love
… ~ ” she admitted in a low voice. Weiss briefly considered slapping her hands away, but she
enjoyed the attention too much, arching her back and placing both of her hands against the lockers,
pressing herself against Velvet and getting *nice* and close to her, letting her squeeze and knead
that ocean of bootyflesh freely.

“ Hmpph, I didn ’ t give you permission to touch me like that …” Weiss puffed her lip out a bit. As
“ revenge ” , she reached forward, hand under Velvet ’ s chin as she dragged the bunny girl into a
heated kiss, not even hesitating to introduce her tongue, with Velvet eagerly joining in. Between
smacks of their lips and shared coos, Weiss and Velvet worked together to undo the bunny girl ’ s
shorts, shimmying them down her thick thighs, slowly freeing the caged beast inside …

Weiss ’ wide stance worked out well for her, as Velvet ’ s monstrous dick flopped out into the
open, standing at attention at full mast already. While Weiss never considered herself a size-queen,
she couldn ’ t help but shiver in delight as she felt it slide between her legs, thicker than her arm
and long enough that the term ‘ third leg ’ was an understatement. Her legs squeezed tightly
together, pinning that thick shaft between her beautifully thick thighs, smothering a good portion of
it on their own. But the rest? It curled upwards, sliding between her immense cheeks, Weiss ’ tight
shorts working to her advantage, provoding her plenty of room to sink between those fat globes.

“ Mmnmnnhh … ! ” Velvet cooed softly, her tongue dancing with Weiss ’ between their lips, as she
mashed both hands into those beautiful cheeks, squeezing them tight around her dick and providing
her a nice, tight vice to grind herself between. The softness was unreal, and the sheer size of those
cheeks meant that even her thick cock was almost entirely enveloped. Not to mention, each stroke
had her thick shaft brushing against Weiss ’ plump lower lips, the outline of which were clearly
visible through her shorts. The heiress shivered in delight each time, the heat of that throbbing cock
making her heart race and her skin feel flush.

Which just encouraged her to show her appreciation by deepening her kiss with Velvet, her hands
brushing along the top of her head, stroking through her hair, brushing the back of her floppy
bunny ears and even using her other hand to squeeze the head-sized tits she was so jealous of. This
just encouraged Velvet to move faster, dragging her cock back before tensing up and thrusting
forward again, her thrusts growing quicker, more frequent as her cock constantly leaked pre, lubing
up her thighs nicely …

“ Nnnhh …” Velvet liked to pride herself on her endurance, but what she could not pride herself on
was her ability to keep it in. She was a quick shot, she ’ ll admit it … but you try having bunny
breeding instincts and *not* blowing your load at the drop of a hat. “ Nnmmnhnhn … ! ” She
cooed into Weiss ’ lips, her thighs quivering as she pressed firmly into Weiss ’ thighs, her
overstuffed balls churning loudly as they forced out a truly ridiculous amount of cum. A geyser of
white shot into the air, raining down on Weiss ’ back in heavy globes, soaking her enormous butt
in so much jizz that those shorts would be ruined forever … Weiss broke free of the kiss, looking
over her shoulder, in awe at the sheer volume of her orgasms, and though she wanted to complain
about the mess, she couldn ’ t help but watch with glee as thick ropes of seed shot clear across the
room and splattered against the lockers behind them.

“… Mmmhh …” Weiss turned her head back, and gave Velvet one last kiss. “ Looks like someone
needs to be milked again …”

“… Eheh … heheh …” Velvet gulped a bit, “ M-Maybe a little …”

“ Well …” Weiss tilted her head to the side, “ Maybe we should take this somewhere else …
before we flood the locker room. Again. ”

“… You got it … ~ ” The bunny girl seemed stupidly giddy, though it might have been that mind-
numbing orgasm. Weiss always joked that she lost brain cells every time she came.

Spooksuit: Kasumi and the Magic Cards

Ever since he met that weird fortune-teller lady, things had been interesting. She offered him a deck
of cards for free, cryptically telling him that the cards, if drawn randomly, will have miraculous
effects on whoever the owner desires most. Now, normally he would assume this was just some
mumbo-jumbo about fate and crap, the cards were just a scam. But she gave them to him for
*free*, which made him curious … usually fortune tellers were after one thing … so what was the
incentive, here?

Eventually curiosity overcame skepticism, and he began drawing the cards … He had been helping
this girl, Kasumi, study for the past couple weeks and in that time he had developed a bit of a crush
on her. Okay, less of a crush and more of an incredible lust for her. Hard not to — when you saw a
gymnast you were expecting skinny and lean, but with Kasumi, there was no such thing. Her hips
brushed against doorways, her tits were almost as big as her head … and she seemed totally
unaccustomed to both of them, always wearing slightly too-tight clothing that made it difficult to
focus around her.
The study sessions meant he also spent a *lot* of time alone with her, and *this* was the perfect
testing ground for them.

The first card he drew had an image of an overflowing chalice on it, and at first, he thought that
nothing had happened. But Kasumi was acting strange the entire time, and eventually he noticed
two damp spots in her shirt, and a small puddle of white beneath her seat …

Perhaps a coincidence, so, of course, he tried again the next day. The next was a pair of lips,
wrapped around a vaguely phallic object. This one got him excited, so of course … he waited for
something *good* to happen. But instead … she just seemed to have an oral fixation for the rest of
the day, and even left halfway through to get a popsicle to suck on … in a very suggestive manner.
So, that entire day was a cocktease.

But finally, today, he had lost his patience, and now he was determined to get with Kasumi. Which
meant he would draw as many cards as it takes!

The redhead sat across from him, a massive bento box laid out beside her, which she picked at
every now and then. The girl had a massive appetite, which also meant she was distracted while he
played with cards. She sat there completely unaware of what was going on, not even an ounce of
suspicion, just jotting away at her notebook while munching on a bunch of high-protein food. The
cheap, plastic seat creaked loudly under her weight, her ass spilling off from the sides and her skirt
doing absolutely nothing to cover up her immense thighs.

It was time.

With his book serving as a cover, he drew his first card … and was surprised to find an image of a
half-naked woman, her back arched and her mouth open. He glanced over his book, staring at
Kasumi for a bit to see how this would take effect … Almost immediately he noticed she had
stopped eating, instead sitting in her seat with both her hands in her lap. She seemed tense,
quivering in her seat. Slowly, her cheeks started to turn red, her eyes glazing over and going half-
lidded. “ Nnnhh …”

That face was unmistakable. Even a guy without any ability to talk to girls *knew* what that look
meant.

“ Hey … uhm …” Kasumi tilted her head to the side, her shoulders bunched up a bit. She seemed
so wound up, like she was a spring, all the tension was about to …
*SLAM*. Kasumi stood up and smacked her hands against the desk, her eyes alight with some kind
of feral *need* that was downright terrifying, but also kind of arousing? Scarousing? “ I … sorry, I
’ m just … uhh …” she breathed heavily, her breath practically turning to steam in the cool, air-
conditioned room. “ F-Fuck me! ” she finally blurted out, as if saying something so vulgar was
painful. But almost immediately she bent forward, her tits resting against the desk right in front of
him. “ I-It ’ s okay … right? I mean … you ’ ll d-do that for me? I just … r-really need it … *right
now*. ”

He was a boy — when a girl begged him to fuck her, he didn ’ t ask questions. Not that he needed
to, he knew what had caused this, and now he was *fully* convinced on these cards power … He
had to wonder how long this would last, or if Kasumi would have any memory of this. He hoped
so. But for now, he was just gonna get up and do what he was told, wasting no time in dropping his
pants and letting his thick cock *shmack* against her fat cheeks, sending those gigantic globes
wobbling and rippling. He lifted up her skirt, and before he could even reach, *she* reached back
and tugged down her panties until they were down to her ankles … She arched her back, gripping
the edge of the table and shaking her rear back and forth enticingly, practically begging him to put
it in …

Moving back, gripping his thick cock with one hand, and barely able to fit his fingers around the
shaft, he dragged the tip between her legs, letting her constantly-leaking pussy lube him up good
before he turned his attention to the real prize... He pressed his palm into one of those fat cheeks,
using his thumb to push it apart just a bit, just enough that he could see her quivering asshole
buried between them. He surged forward without a second thought, rooting himself against that
tight hole, gasping softly as it spread apart and almost immediately clamped down on his thick
cock.

The sheer excitement of all of this, and Kasumi ’ s enthusiasm, spurred him into action, and he
wasted no time in burying himself deep, groaning as her tight insides squeezed around his cock like
a vice, feeling himself stretching her out and pushing out against her slim belly, her tight muscles
clenching and milking his dick better than any onahole or toy. He gasped, shivering in place for a
moment before regaining some of his composure and moving his hips, his balls smacking against
her plentiful thighs and his hips sending those cheeks rippling like mad, waves of force traveling
across those round globes and setting them into constant motion. Kasumi made all sorts of noises
that he *never* thought a sweet girl like her could make, squealing and howling in delight as he
slammed deep inside of her.

“ T-Thank you … thank you … ! ” Kasumi cried out, rolling her head back and moaning freely,
which made him afraid that somebody might hear them going at it. But this was too hot to stop, and
he could already feel himself losing control. He held her tight, reaching around and squeezing her
tits tight in his hands, huffing and puffing as he tried to keep going for as long as he could, but all
the excitement, losing his virginity, it was all too much.

With a loud grunt, he let loose inside of her … his huge balls working to push out as much cum as
they could possibly push out, a thick rope of jizz blasting her insides and painting her white,
suddenly inflating her belly with a loud and satisfying *GLORP* and only getting larger and
rounder with each subsequent salvo of thick seed.

When his orgasm finally subsided, he panted heavily, starting to back away and slowly pull
himself free of her insides. “ H-hah … hahh … jeez …” he moaned, “ That was … *NHHH!!* ”
Kasumi leaned forward, before slamming back into him with a loud *SCHLAP!*, her cheeks
wobbling as she buried him balls deep inside of her once more …

“ H-Hey … you ’ re not done yet, are you? I still need you … I ’ m sorry but could you last just a
little longer? I promise this is the last time! ” She started moving back and forth on her own,
practically using the boy as a dildo all while apologizing profusely for doing so.

The boy gasped, groaning and squirming in post-nut sensitivity, his eyes wide at the sheer
insatiability of this girl.

If he had read the fine print of the card, he would have noticed that it said “ lasts 72 hours ” right
below the picture. He was in for a *LONG* couple days …
10/31/21 Prompts: Danganronpa 2, P5, MHA, Panty and Stocking/Undertale

Magnaking: Peko, Ibuki, Hajime: Ultra Despair Pegging or something idk what to title this.

“Wooooaah... Hajime... when he told me you were into this kind of stuff, I thought he was
joking...” Ibuki licked her lips, not expecting an answer from the boy. For good reason, his head
was entirely smothered between her massive tits, the only part of him that managed to poke out
being his spiky hair. He moaned softly between them, sending pleasant vibrations along her
sensitive skin. For once, though, Ibuki wasn’t the source of those moans.

Crouched behind the boy, who had been mounted over one of the tables in the dining hall, was
Peko. The normally stoic and emotionless girl had pounced on the chance to go after Hajime,
especially after she saw him from behind. They practically ambushed the boy, and he barely had
time to think about what was happening before Peko tore his pants off and stuffed her face between
his cheeks.

Hajime squirmed, standing on his tip-toes and squirming in place as Peko slurped and suckled on
his tight hole, her tongue working in circles around that tight, twitching ring of muscle, every
stroke sending a powerful tingle up his spine. Peko’s hands smacked down against Hajime’s
cheeks, which were surprisingly round and jiggly for a boy, a pleasant ripple running across those
plentiful globes, while Peko continued to moan and coo in delight. Her skirt tented with an obscene
bulge, her panties stretched to their absolute limit around an enormous erection that was only
getting bigger with every second.

As for Ibuki, well, she had already dropped her panties back at her dorm room. Under the table
hung an incredibly intimidating sight, her huge cock extending under the table, thicker than
Hajime’s arm and only growing longer with each needy throb. At its current length, it reached all
the way down the underside of the table and even nudged against Hajime’s crotch, giving him a
good taste of what he was in for...

But soon, the both of them were hungry for more. Smothering Hajime was fun and all, but Ibuki
was hard as a rock now, and having that boy slobbering all over her boobs just made her wonder
what it felt like inside of him. Peko meanwhile was huffing and puffing, her face red and slightly
damp with sweat, as she stood up, her expression determined and focused. As Ibuki’s tits flopped
away from his face, Hajime gasped for breath, only to suddenly lose his focus once more when
Ibuki grabbed him by his hair and nestled her monstrously thick cock against his cheek. “Hey,
Hajime...” Ibuki smiled wide, flashing the boy a peace sign with her free hand as she wiggled her
hips side to side, letting her cock sway back and forth, smacking against his cheek with a light pap
every second or so. “Think you can take the whole thing?”
Hajime had no words, his eyes wide as dinnerplates and his cheeks bright, bright red. It only got
worse when Peko finally ripped her panties off, her huge cock flopping down, nestling between his
cheeks and extending well across his back. The thumping in his chest only got more intense at that,
and the pit in his stomach at the realization of how deep these girls made his only response a
pathetic whimper.

Ibuki snorted. “Oh, Hajime, you’re so funny... it’s okay, it’ll feel good, I promise! Just make sure
to breathe through your nose when you can...!” Despite her firm grip on his hair, she still smiled
sweetly at him as she backed away, letting him watch as that ridiculous length came into view,
until he was staring down the barrel of her bass cannon. He pursed his lips tight, shivering in place
as he tried to turn his head away.

“Oh come on... open wide...! Here comes the airplane...!” Ibuki nudged it against his cheek. “Come
on...”

Hajime’s efforts were all for naught, as Peko was not in the mood to play around. The silent
swordswoman gripped his hips tight, and before Hajime even knew what was happening, slammed
her enormous cock into his tight hole... Thankfully she had lubed it up plenty beforehand, but even
then, going from an anal virgin to nearly balls deep on a cock thicker than your arm was like
running a marathon after learning how to crawl.

As Peko rammed her cock deep inside of him, Hajime cried out, letting out a girlish squeal that
Ibuki took immediate advantage of, forcing the poor, virgin boy to choke on her enormous cock,
his lips stretching around her enormously thick shaft and his throat bulging obscenely with her
girth. Both girls desperately held the boy down, as they mercilessly impaled him on their cocks,
both ends absolutely stuffed, his belly bulging around their gigantic fucksticks.

He gagged and choked around Ibuki’s cock, his eyes watering as she sank deeper than he imagined
possible, her huge balls already starting to slap against his chin as the rocker girl aggressively
throatfucked him. Meanwhile, the entire table shook as Peko leaned over it, her hips working
double-time, a constant plapplapplap filling the air as her balls slapped against his, his own cock
hanging between his legs pathetically limp.

“Mmnnhh...! Hey, our dicks are kissing...!” Ibuki snickered, “Guess there’s not enough Hajime for
both of us!”

“Be quiet...” Peko huffed, closing her eyes. Instead of worrying about meeting in the middle, they
just... moved past each other, using Hajime like one, big, double-ended onahole. Both girls panted
heavily, roughly sawing Hajime back and forth on their dicks, ensuring that he didn’t get a
moment’s rest.
His legs tensed up, and his arms went limp, a low, guttural, gurgling groan escaping from his
stuffed lips, as a few spurts of cum hit the floor, making a small stain beneath him. But that was
only a drop in the ocean compared to what these girls had in store for him.

The first to let loose was Ibuki, wrapping her arm around Hajime’s head, her huge tits wobbling on
top of him as she let loose, a thick blast of cum easily filling his belly in one spurt, and the fact that
she kept going just made it worse. Peko followed behind soon after, groaning as she buried herself
balls deep and unloaded every last drop, both of the oversized futas balls working double-time to
fill his stomach to the brim. Plenty of thick, salty cum poured from his lips, and his ass, absolutely
drowning out the pathetic puddle of seed beneath him in a flood of their jizz.

Ibuki leaned back and stretched her arms. “Phewwww...! That was good...” She looked down, and
realized that the table had collapsed beneath Hajime. The only thing keeping him up was the fact
that he was spitroasted on their dicks. “Hey, look! No hands!”

The boy hung limpy between them, his eyes rolled up and his belly distended obscenely around
gallons of cum... It all leaked heavily from his holes, the only signs of life being the occasional
twitch. Peko looked down at him for a moment, before she pulled free. “I will be back for you
later.” she said in an ominous tone, leaving Hajime to flop pathetically off the ground, cum pouring
from his ass in thick spurts.

“See you tonight, Hajime! Round two!” Ibuki gave him a peace sign, before unceremoniously
dropping him in a pile of cum, skipping away, happy as a clam.

SpookSuit - Kasumi Plays With Magic Cards

It had been a long, and awkward week. After the “incident” last Friday, he and Kasumi had been
avoiding each other, aside from their study sessions. Neither of them seemed keen on mentioning
it, both a little embarrassed about what happened afterwards. Three whole days. That magic card
lasted for three days. An entire weekend of nonstop sex.

In truth, the real reason that they avoided each other was because of how sore they were. You
don’t just fuck for three days straight without pulling a muscle, or getting sore as fuck . If either one
of them tried to make a move right now it would just turn into awkward, painful sex, and neither of
them wanted to do that.
It was Friday again. Today, finally, they could move around without feeling sore, walk properly,
actually get it up, etc. It was time for their weekly study session, and the two of them were
awkwardly silent for the entire time. For the first twenty minutes or so, they sat across from one
another, taking notes or doodling in their notebooks, neither of them wanting to bring up the
subject first.

But finally, Kasumi spoke, her cheeks almost as red as her hair, puffed out in an adorable manner
as she leaned across the table. “I know you did something funny to me last week.” She said,
moving her book aside so she could look him in the eyes.

He tried to play it off, to explain that maybe something had come over them both, but as sweet and
innocent as Kasumi seemed, she knew a lot more than she let on. “Those cards you were playing
with... they looked kind of weird. I didn’t think much of them at first but all those weird things
happened...”

“... S-Sorry?” He asked, smiling awkwardly.

Kasumi sighed softly and shook her head, “No, I’m not asking for an apology... that’s the thing, I,
uhh....” she twiddled her thumbs awkwardly on the table, her seat creaking as she squirmed her big,
fat butt around in it. “I kind of... liked it...”

This was like one of those hentai dreams that loser NEETs had every night, so of course the first
thing the boy did was pinch himself to make sure the pretty gymnast girl with a fat ass was actually
secretly a pervert and he wasn’t just having some weird, extended wet dream.

After pinching himself a few times and surely leaving a bruise, he leaned against the table, finally
gathering the courage to speak after a long period of silence. “... So... uhh... what are we gonna do
now...?”

The redhead sat in her seat for a few moments, lowering her gaze towards the ground, lost in
thought. But finally, she leaned forward a bit, her sizable chest pushing up against the table and
even pushing her book aside. “Do you still have that deck?”

It took him a second to even process what he said, but eventually he went scrambling for his
bookbag, pulling out the old, raggedy pack of tarot cards and placing it on the desk. After what had
happened a week ago, it had an ominous aura about it. He had considered trying it out on other
people but he was too scared about being attacked by another mega-horny girl. She might have
been afforded some superhuman endurance by that “spell” but he was still a normal dude (he was
not normal at all his dick counted as a third leg).
But Kasumi just reached forward and grabbed the deck, idly drawing three of them, much to the
boy’s surprise. The redhead stared at them for a few seconds, before she flipped them around. He
recognized those three cards...

One was the overflowing chalice, and the other two were the moaning lips, and the great oak.
While he didn’t use the great oak before, he had read the effects on it... and he knew it was
essentially the male version of that 72 hour sex frenzy spell that he had used on Kasumi last week.

“... Oh, did I just draw that same card again?” Kasumi asked, looking at the cards, a bead of sweat
moving down her brow as the unnatural warmth was already overcoming her.

“... Yep.” he said softly, both immensely excited and not looking forward to how sore he would be
in the next couple days.

~~

Day 2, Hour 20

Thankfully, there were plenty of love hotels in Shinjuku that would let a pair of horny teenagers in,
no questions asked. It would burn a hole through his pocket but he wasn’t going to let his parents
find out about this.

He should have been exhausted beyond belief. Aside from sleeping, the only thing they had been
doing was fuck... fuck... and fuck some more. He was intimately familiar with Kasumi by now, but
it never stopped feeling good. It almost felt like he needed to fuck her to survive. Whatever this
spell had done to them was scary as hell, but it felt too good to think too hard about it...

He had been in every position under the sun with Kasumi, but right now, in the middle of their
marathon, they had gone for an old reliable. Kasumi was on her back, her legs in the air, pinned
underneath his body and her ankles behind her head, her flexibility really helping here...
Thankfully, the two of them had enough sense to stick to anal.

Plapplapplap! Kasumi squealed in delight, her whole body jerking back and forth. She was
glistening with sweat, her whole body quivering in delight as he plunged his dick inside of her tight
asshole, bulging her belly each time he went balls deep... They were trying to keep clean, having
showered several times... but the spell was just too strong at this point. They would just end up
fucking in the shower.

Plenty of spent condoms sat about the room, some tied up and inflated to ridiculous size, others
popped open and spilling their contents everywhere. They had given up on those as well. Despite
being mentally exhausted, the boy’s body kept moving, his hips worked themselves, adoring the
feel of her cheeks slapping and clapping against his body, her still-tight insides milking him for all
their worth...

Good news was, he didn’t need to eat...

He slurped softly on one of her tits, tongue swirling around her thick, pink teat, each suckle
bringing with a plentiful helping of milk that he could gulp down freely.

At this point, the both of them were so used to each other’s climaxes that they had worked into a
rhythm, with the boy popping free of her breast right before he let loose, and leaning forward,
locking lips with Kasumi. It was more lustful than passionate, their tongues twisting around one
another in desperate horniness, but it served as a pretty good warning... A sudden stop, and then the
boy slammed forward, tensing up and stretching out as he came hard .

Her stomach rapidly expanded, thick spurts of cum flooding her insides in such volume that her
body simply couldn’t take it all... But it was a drop in the bucket, a mere inconvenience to them.
Even as her belly had grown to the point of looking nine months pregnant, Kasumi simply rolled
onto her side, and the boy hunched over her.

After some small adjustment, he got to work again... Hips smacking against her fat cheeks
rhythmically, both of them so lost in their debased mindset that rest seemed like an afterthought.

They were totally gonna be sore after this.

Mogi: MHA: Mina/Ochaco Butt Bumping

While summer training camp could be pretty exhausting, there was also a good deal of fun to be
had just training their powers, testing their limits to see what could be done. That being said...
while Momo was a sweet girl, watching her test the limits of her power could be... boring. But she
needed ideas for things to create, and Ochaco was too nice to say no.

She swayed back and forth on her feet, hands behind her back as she stared off into space. Momo
stood in the middle of the court, her brow furrowed and her shirt halfway opened, a small cannon
slowly emerging. What made it rather suggestive was how that long, phallic object looked between
her ridiculously huge tits. Another reason she needed Ochaco around; she would die if any of the
boys saw her half-naked doing all sorts of weird things with her body. Momo sat there with a
nervous expression, the large, metal object falling free from her body and landing with a thud!

“Woah...” Mina peeked her head around the corner, “What’s going on over here?”
“Momo-chan is training her quirk.” Ochaco replied, looking over to see the black-haired girl
stuffing twinkies in her mouth like nobody’s business. She had a whole pallet of fatty snacks to
rejuvenate her quirk. It was rather funny seeing such a refined girl packing it away like that.

The pink girl sauntered her way around the corner, her tight outfit squeaking ever so slightly with
each step, the stretchy material straining around her plentiful curves. Most distractingly, the outfit
seemed to hug so tightly to her butt that one could see each individual cheek wobbling and clapping
with every exaggerated sway of her hips. “Ooohh... Momo, you should make a helicopter! That
way you can fly!”

“That’s... omf...” Momo looked over, dabbing her cheek with a napkin, trying her best to be
ladylike. “That’s way too big... I would have to make each individual part, and then...”

Mina shook her head, “Forget about it...” she glanced to the side, and maybe she was just seeing
things but she could have sworn that Ochaco wasn’t that filled out the first time she saw her... That
outfit of hers seemed to hug to every little curve just right, its tight leggings and tights stretched
nicely around her immense butt, draped around her doorway-busting hips... Mina placed a hand on
her own hips, running around her own curves and silently comparing herself to Ochaco.

“Hey... Ochaco...” Mina sidestepped a bit, moving a little closer to her classmate, and surprising
the shy girl by wrapping an arm around her shoulders. “Tell me, was your costume an accident, or
are you secretly some kind of pervert?”

“Huh?!” Ochaco’s already pink cheeks went an even brighter shade, as a sudden hip bump from
Mina caused her to stumble in place. If anyone were behind them, they would have witnessed the
glorious sight of two heavenly bodies colliding, a collective wobble running through their cheeks
like the aftershocks of an earthquake.

“Ooooh! That felt good!” Mina giggled, her arm sinking down to Ochaco’s waist and forcing the
poor girl even closer, ensuring she couldn’t escape even if she wanted to. “You know, I think we’re
pretty similar... but I think my butt has yours beat...”

“B-Butt...?” Ochaco looked over her shoulder, and blushed profusely at the sight of their bodies
squishing together, cheeks pancaking against one another, bulging outward with nowhere to go...
Every little squirm from the girl brought with it plenty of wobbling and bouncing. “I’ve never
noticed...” she admitted, reaching behind and squeezing her own butt self-consciously, wondering
if her outfit was too revealing, now...

“Hey, hey... Momo has her tits hanging out all the time, you don’t need to feel too bad about it...!”
Momo blushed profusely, popping her head up from behind her pallet of snacks. “There is a very
good reason I need to wear revealing clothing, the size of objects I make is based off surface area
of skin and--!”

“Your tits have enough ‘surface area’ to make a jetliner!” Mina giggled, continuing to bump her
hips against Ochaco’s, “Oooh...! I can’t tell who’s better... I think yours is softer...” She stepped
around a bit, now back to back, or more accurately, butt-to-butt with Ochaco, mashing their bodies
together. The material of their suits squeaked as they rubbed together, their cheeks colliding with
meaty slaps that could be heard for miles.

Meanwhile, off in the distance, a small boy heard the clapping of cheeks, like a siren’s call for true
perverts. The other boys had to hold him back like a rabid dog before he tore his way into the girl’s
side.

“Momo...!” Mina called out, panting slightly as she bounced back and forth, rubbing her enormous
booty all over Ochaco’s, perhaps getting a bit too into this. Even Ochaco seemed all too eager to do
it, her hands on her knees and a nervous smile on her lips, as she tried to compare their butts. It was
hard to do it from feel alone.

“Hmmh...?” Momo asked, the beginnings of a nightstick flopping uselessly from her left breast,
half-finished and flaccid.

“Who’s got the better butt?” Mina stuck her tongue out, sticking her butt out a little more, the swell
of her cheeks meeting with Ochaco’s in a glorious SMACK that would have brought a tear to the
eyes of any man.

Momo blushed profusely, her gaze flitting back and forth between Ochaco and Mina. “I don’t think
I would be able to judge such a thing, I think you are both quite... uhhhm... Well, you are very
confident in your bodies...!”

“I guess so...! But we still need someone to decide who’s better...” Mina tapped her chin.

Ochaco placed her hands on her cheeks and silently imagined a certain someone complimenting
her butt... or even just staring at it! She would probably die from joy if she caught him staring...

“Hey, Momo! Come on up and join!” Mina stepped away from Ochaco, suddenly mashing herself
against Momo, their breasts squishing firmly against one another, Mina’s sizable tits easily
overwhelmed by Momo’s megamelons. But her focus was on the girl’s backside, both of her hands
squeezing her cute butt firmly.

“W-What!? H-Hey, let go of me...!” Momo squealed. “You shouldn’t touch me there...!” Her
breasts practically slammed into Mina’s face as she struggled to free herself, but this only seemed
to fuel the perverted pinkette’s desire to see Momo shake her stuff.

Ochaco rubbed the back of her head and smiled awkwardly. “Guess we’ll never know who’s
better...”

Fourblue: Panty and Stocking Do Undertale

“ Panty …”

“ Yeah, bitch? ”

“ Where the FUCK are we? ” Stocking tried to jump up to her feet, but the pile of yellow flowers
beneath her did not provide the most stable footing, causing her to flop over and faceplant into her
fat tits.

“ We fell in a hole … so I ’ m gonna assume we ’ re in a fuckin ’ hole. Why the fuck did we fall in
a hole? ” The blonde struggled to pick petals out of her hair, having a hard time differentiating
them from her locks.

“ Because Chuck stole my super rare limited edition quadruple chocolate banana ice cream! ”
Flowers rustled around her as she jumped to her feet, glaring forward, “ and I saw him fall down
this stupid hole …”

“ That shit is probably melted by now …” Panty said with a sigh, picking at her ear a bit and
wincing at a scrape to her knee. “ Let ’ s just leave that fucker and go home. This sucks. ”

“… I don ’ t see the top. ” Stocking said, squinting a bit as she tried to see up to the top of the hole.

“… Well, fuck …”

Eventually, after much arguing and sisterly bickering, the two bombshell angels decided their best
course of action was to continue forward. Even if they didn ’ t find a way out, they might be able to
beat the shit out of Chuck, and that would make for some good stress relief.
Only, something blocked their path. On a patch of grass in a dark room, the ground stirred, and
soon, something emerged. A tiny, yellow flower with a cute smile grew from the earth, looking at
the two angels with confusion for just a moment, its face scrunching up a bit, before it returned to
its cheery smile. “ Howdy! ” The flower waved one of its little leaves at the girls. “ Welcome to the
underground! We do things a little differently around here so I just wanted to show you … you see
those …” he stared at their SOULs, and was briefly terrified by the fact that their souls appeared to
be six rings with eyes spinning around each other, rather than cartoon hearts. Weird.

These girls were weird.

“… Yeah I don ’ t really care. ” Panty said, heels clacking against the floors as she walked right
past Flowey.

“ Fuck off. ” Stocking casually flipped the flower the bird while passing by him, hugging her
favorite doll as she walked.

“ Hey … wait … you … ! ” The flower began to tremble, its face slowly turning red and distorting
into a monstrous visage. “ Where do you think you ’ re going?! ” From the ground, several thick
vines rose from the earth, and lunged towards the blonde, wrapping around her ankles and tripping
her, before dragging her over and lifting her into the air, wrapping her tight in chords of vines. “ I ’
ll rip you to pieces … ! ”

“ Oooh … ! ” Panty gasped, arching her back and letting out a very suggestive moan, his attempt at
“ ripping her to pieces ” just causing those vines to wrap tighter around her. “ This is usually
Stocking ’ s thing, but I ’ m so fuckin ’ horny right now, I ’ ll take anything … ! Pollinate me baby
… ~! ”

“ W-What. ”

“ what ”

“ WHAT? ” Flowey twitched violently. “ Okay. You know what. Screw this. ” The vine tendrils
suddenly snapped back into the ground, causing Panty to end up on her rump, while the flower just
receded back into the earth slowly. “ You girls are freaks! ”

Stocking rushed towards the mound of dirt, “ No, wait, do me first … ! Come back! ” She leapt
towards the mound, only to get a faceful of dirt in the process.

“ You are so fucking hopeless …” Panty muttered, tugging her sister along by her ankle, dragging
her through the dirt while she lamented her lack of plant-based tentacle sex.

As they stepped into the next room, Panty was suddenly stopped in her tracks by a large figure …
something huge and soft had blocked her way, and she was about to tell the lady off, but went
silent when she realized she was staring at a seven foot tall goat woman.

“… Oh, my goodness … you poor things, you look all beat up …” She loomed over Panty, her
immense bosom nearly knocking the blonde angel over as she looked over at Stocking. “ Come,
come, come … I shall guide you through the ruins! We ’ ll get you all cleaned up and fed …”

“… Hmm …”

“ Did she say fed? ” Stocking finally sat up, her face covered in dirt.

“ Did you see the tits on that goat? ” Panty asked, as she helped Stocking up.

“ Food. ” Was Stocking ’ s only reply, rushing after the weird goat lady while salivating at the idea
of something to eat. She had totally forgotten about Chuck or her ice cream.

The two of them passed a large spider web, neither of them noticing the fact that Chuck was caught
in it, nor the giant spider that was slowly descending on him.

After being guided through the ruins, and beating up any weird-looking monsters they met along
the way, Panty and Stocking arrived at the goat woman ’ s house … There, they proceeded to be
the absolute WORST houseguests. Eating all of her food, kicking out anyone else who wanted to
come in, and even clogging her shower with dirt and mud.

Not to mention, Panty was so crass and vulgar, taking every chance she could to ogle and grope the
goat woman, even going so far as to climb up on her back and ride her butt around like a saddle …
Stocking meanwhile demanded increasingly outlandish sweets, not saying please or thank you the
entire time, and just generally being a creep. She ruined Toriel ’ s collection of books, used her
fireplace as a trash can, and tracked mud all over her favorite chair.
Finally, she had reached her limit.

“ THAT IS IT! ” Toriel cried, her voice squeaking a bit, not used to raising her voice very high. “ I
cannot take this anymore … ! ” The normally kind goat woman grabbed the two girls by their
collars, hauling them down into the basement while they flailed and complained, until she finally
whirled around and threw the two angels out into the cold, quickly sealing the ruins behind them.

“ Oooff …” Panty rubbed her butt. “ What was her problem? I just wanted some goat milk … I
know she has it …”

“ She was gonna make me a pie …” Stocking muttered sadly.

Panty and Stocking soon realized that they had been thrown into the snow …

“ Y-You think she ’ ll let us in if we ask nicely? ”

Panty looked at Stocking incredulously. “ I don ’ t know how to do that. ”

“ Guess we ’ ll just freeze our asses off …”


11/6/21 Prompts: P5, Kill la Kill

SpookSuit: Kasumi and A Dude ™️ Try To Have Sex Like Normal People

It had been, oh … two weeks since their last session. Again, the two of them were avoiding each
other for the most part. Though, there were moments here and there between them, a playful smile
in the hallway, bumping into each other, having a casual conversation by the lockers. Innocent
stuff like that. The cards had been an … interesting way of getting to know each other. You really
learn a lot about a person when you fuck them in a 72-hour sex frenzy. Intimate things.

But now, it was Friday. Time for the weekly study session between them. Last week they had
skipped out because of… ‘sore legs’, so it had been about two weeks since the two of them were
alone in a room together.

After slipping her way through the door, her hips brushing against the doorframe as always,
Kasumi carefully settled herself down in that old plastic chair, that creaked underneath her weight.
She shifted about uncomfortably on it. One of these days that chair would break, but thankfully
today was not that day.

As for him, he was setting his backpack down, his hands resting on a particular pocket on the side
that held the magical cards. He had tried to find that strange lady who sold him the tarot cards, but
the little tent set up in Shinjuku was gone. But Kasumi leaned forward a bit, placing a hand on his
wrist and offering him a gentle smile. “ Maybe … we should leave the cards this time. ”

It was … a surprising offer, but he silently pulled his hand away, nodding his head.

“ I was actually thinking after this we could … go out somewhere, you know? I mean … all we ’
ve really done is …” The redhead twiddled her thumbs a bit, her face scrunching up adorably as
she tried to avoid saying anything vulgar. Which was funny considering all the horribly lewd
things he had heard her scream in the bedroom.

“… Alright…” Let’s be honest, the fact that he needed magical cards to be able to sleep with this
girl was indicative of some poor social skills. But the fact that she enjoyed it enough to actually…
talk to him outside of using those cards to get their rocks off meant something. “Where to?”

“… I don ’ t really know, I ’ ve never been on a date before. ” Kasumi reached a hand up and
brushed it over the back of her head. “ Maybe … the arcade? I hear that ’ s a fun place to be …”
Truthfully, she had always wanted to go into the arcade but felt so out-of-place anywhere she went.
Maybe going with someone who was more familiar with it would be a good excuse.

He smiled a bit, patting the small pocket on his backpack appreciatively, before nodding. “ Okay,
sounds like a plan …”

~~

Kasumi seemed to enjoy the arcade well enough. It took a little getting used to for her, and
navigating crowded spaces was never easy when your hips were a constant hazard. While she was
a bit scared of the alien-shooting games, she enjoyed the racing games quite a bit … There was this
particular one that had a little plastic motorcycle that you leaned side to side to steer. It was a bit
too small for her, the tiny seat wedged between her cheeks, with her skirt being the only thing
stopping her from mooning half the goddamn arcade. Even then it would flap up sometimes,
making it clear that her panties were ill-fitting and looked more like a thong wrapped around her
plentiful donk.

There were a few accidents here and there, strangers that underestimated the sheer size of her
cheeks getting bumped into walls, or Kasumi getting herself wedged in one of those narrow, full-
screen arcade machines. But it was a fun time all around.

But like any pair of teenagers, the closer they got, the wilder their hormones went out of control.
You would think these two would be all sexed-out after two weekend-long sex marathons in the
past month, but again … teenagers. Unfortunately for them, a public place didn ’ t provide too
many great avenues for relieving themselves, which meant that they were forced to take drastic
measures.

They snuck into a broom closet when nobody was looking, a narrow, stuffy room that Kasumi
could hardly fit her hips into, but that only made things better. With the redhead grasping one of
the rickety shelves for support, she bent over, her thick, plentiful legs quivering as she stared at the
shut door that stood between them and the public. She tried to speak as quietly as possible, hoping
that nobody passing by would hear her. “ H-Hurry …” she muttered, “ I don ’ t think we can do this
for very long, so …”

SMACK! Kasumi ’ s eyes went wide, her nervous expression replaced with a slightly dumb smile,
as she realized he had already dropped his pants, his dick coming to a rest on her backside, its
girthy shaft wedged between those perfectly round cheeks. His hands dug into them, fingers
disappearing in folds of assflesh, as he ground himself back and forth. Kasumi gripped the shelf
tighter, her body stiff and her lips pursed tight, not wanting to let an errant moan ruin their cover,
and get them in terrible trouble …
After a short pause, he wrapped his arms around her waist, a hand resting on her cheek and turning
her head, surprising Kasumi by dragging her into a heated kiss. The redhead let out a soft gasp, but
quickly returned the affection, her tongue pushing past his lips, her back arching as he fondled her
breasts through her shirt, gently tweaking her nipples through thin, white fabric.

It wasn ’ t long before he was inside of her. It had become familiar at this point, but it hadn ’ t lost
its luster even after so many sex marathons. He groaned into their kiss, hips smacking against her
cheeks, shallow thrusts that only sent them rippling and bouncing just a little … But even that was
rather loud. It made Kasumi ’ s heart jump every time, both in fear and excitement. Even as her
stomach twisted and turned at the prospect of being caught, she also writhed in pleasure as he
bottomed out inside of her, thankful for the kiss as it muffled her moans just enough to not be
audible with all the chaos out there …

He must have been excited too, as he didn ’ t last very long. At least, compared to their wild
marathons the weeks prior. But still, it hardly mattered for Kasumi — she was on the edge too, all
the excitement of this situation only making her more aroused. She twitched and tensed up, her legs
so weak that it seemed like she could barely stand up … Meanwhile a deluge of warm, thick cum
was pumped directly into her, plenty of it oozing from her tight lips but even more rooting inside of
her, and even distending her slim belly just a bit with its sheer volume.

Which … would be an embarrassing thing to hide after they made their way out of the broom
closet, but neither of them were thinking ahead right now. Mostly … they were just thinking about
doing this again, sometime soon …

Mandalor2: Ann Uses Makoto As Donation Bait For Her OnlyFans

“ Do I really have to wear these on camera … ? ”

“ Come on, it ’ ll be great, I promise … ! ” The blonde was already setting up the camera on its
little tripod, ensuring the angle was just right that it would catch both of their best assets.

Makoto stepped out of the kitchen, her hands resting on her impressively wide hips, brushing along
her curves as she looked over her shoulder with a nervous glare. These pants were so breezy, it
really felt like she was wearing nothing at all. These black yogapants hugged so tightly to her form
that every bit of her curves were on display, from her thick thighs to her constantly jiggling butt.

Ann meanwhile had elected to wear a simple, red shirt, one that would usually be short enough to
show off her midriff. The only issue with that being that her breasts were so massive that they
covered her midriff anyways. What that shirt did do was show off a ridiculous amount of cleavage
and an even more obscene amount of underboob. It looked like one errant jiggle would lead to a
wardrobe malfunction!

“ Okay, okay …” Makoto huffed, rubbing her shoulder a bit as she stepped in front of the camera,
looking over her shoulder shyly at the cold, unfeeling lens, knowing that there were thousands of
eyes looking at her from beyond that lens. Ogling her, undressing her with their eyes. She never
really understood why Ann did this, aside from the money …

“ Okay, don ’ t pay too much attention to the camera, just have fun~ ” Ann had a bounce in her step
as she walked on over to the other game mat, her enormous milktanks bouncing and heaving with
each step. She wore a pair of jean shorts that left her long, shapely legs on display, but the more
distracting sight was the sheer amount of backboob. Ann ’ s beachball-sized tits were easily visible
from behind.

Ann lined up a peppy song for them, something that would get the two of them bouncing around.
Makoto shuffled nervously on her dance pad and tried to keep her eyes on the screen instead of
worrying about the camera. She reached back and tugged on her pants a bit, feeling uncomfortable,
constantly worrying that she wasn ’ t wearing anything at all with how tightly it wrapped around
her body.

The fact that Ann had practically ordered her to not wear panties certainly didn ’ t help matters.

Makoto had a slow start, moving very carefully, too embarrassed about her attire to really get into
the game. Her sports bra barely helped, her fairly sizable breasts bouncing about as she jumped
around the mat, and of course there was her butt … Those enormous cheeks heaved up and down,
clapped and rippled from the smallest hops to criss-cross jumps. Even her immense thighs were
clapping, rippling, bouncing. It was just a big jiggle show from her, and that wasn ’ t even getting
into the actual owner of the channel …

Ann was far more into it, giving it her all from the start and even adding a hint of style to it. Rather
than simply going through the motions and being efficient, she added a bit of her own spunk to it.
Shaking her arms above her head, wiggling her hips side to side as she stepped around the mat. She
even revealed that she had been practicing this particular song by turning away from the screen,
bending over and letting her tits flop back and forth, wobbling in front of the camera while she
perfectly recreated the steps on screen.

But even when she faced away, those tits were in constant motion, bouncing up and down in
distracting fashion, their sheer size meaning that even Makoto wasn ’ t safe from their influence. A
few bumps against her elbow here and there. But Ann seemed to involve Makoto a little more as
time went on, grabbing Makoto ’ s hands and forcing her friend to face her, the girl panicking a bit
trying to keep up with the moves on screen, even while Ann went through them with her. Those
enormous tits mashed up against Makoto ’ s comparably meager chest, overwhelming her and
making poor Makoto blush as she got a front row seat to all of that bouncing, and even forcing her
to look away shyly when Ann blew a kiss her way.

As the song was reaching her conclusion, Ann wrapped her arms around Makoto ’ s waist,
dragging the brunette girl nice and close, practically burying her thin waist between those immense
megamelons, and dragging her into a kiss. She made sure to turn her head just enough that the
camera got a full view of the two girls making out, Ann ’ s pale, slender fingers digging deep into
that mountain of ass, her fingers disappearing and even her palms sinking so deep that they were
almost invisible.

Makoto gasped as Ann pulled back, a strand of saliva bridging the gap between their plush lips.
She sat there frozen, her face beet red as Ann happily walked over to her phone and opened it up,
holding it up to her face and giving a peace sign. “ Thanks for the donations everybody~ ”

“ You didn ’ t tell me you were going to do that …” Makoto huffed, puffing her cheeks out a bit.

Ann stepped over to Makoto and held out her phone, showing her the amount of money they had
just made off of donations alone in the past five minutes.

“…” Makoto ’ s eyes went wide, before she smiled nervously, moving close to Ann and resting a
hand over her chest. “ Maybe we should give them another show? ”

“ See? I knew you would come around~ ” Ann giggled softly, before setting her camera back down
on the tripod and scrolling through some other songs to play …

Magnaking: Ragyo eats out Ryuko.

Ryuko struggled against her bindings, the white kamui stretching tightly around her body,
squeezing inward, extending strands that wrapped around the bars of her temporary prison. The
creature undulated, writhed and vibrated, far more alive and savage than Senketsu had been. It
seemed specifically intent on making itself hard to wear, squeezing itself around her plentiful,
melon-sized tits, a single strap wrapped around her nips and vibrating, grinding roughly against
them.
But despite the creature keeping her still, she focused all of her ire on the woman standing before
her. The tall, curvaceous figure that towered over her, her soulless eyes staring down at Ryuko with
something akin to joy. “ I am so glad that you have finally returned to me, my beautiful daughter
…” Ragyo reached forward, brushing her unbelievably smooth fingers along Ryuko ’ s cheek, the
girl grunting and huffing despite Junketsu doing its best to keep her docile.

“ Get … this thing … off of me … ! ” Ryuko snarled, and though she tried to lean over and bite
down on the woman ’ s hand, she couldn ’ t muster the aggression to do so. The kamui wasn ’ t
only keeping her restrained but also draining her will to fight back. “ Hahhh …” she felt it squeeze
tighter, the tight, leathery sound of the kamui stretching itself around her sensitive areas making her
gasp and moan against her desires. The strap was particularly tight between her legs, a strand of
living fabric grinding across her lower lips. Ragyo stepped forward, her immense breasts wobbling
in front of Ryuko, heaving down and resting in her lap, easily outsizing her daughter ’ s head-sized
tits with her body-smothering melons.

“ Oh, you have a lot of fight in you … I am going to enjoy playing with you, darling. ” Ragyo
caressed along Ryuko ’ s inner thigh, causing the girl to tense up and try to push her legs together,
but Junketsu forced her to do the opposite, spreading her legs wide. Not only that, but the strap
itself split in two, exposing her nethers to open air and even rooting inside her to spread them apart

Ryuko gasped, “ Wh-What the …” she rolled her head back as Ragyo ’ s fingers slipped between
those oversensitive folds, gently running her long, slender fingers in and out, every movement
causing Ryuko to buck her hips forward and groan. Soon, she grew bolder, starting to crouch down
in front of her daughter, hands resting on either side of her shapely thighs and keeping them braced
apart. With a little chuckle, she looked up to Ryuko, as Junketsu ’ s straps wrapped and tightened
around the young girl ’ s immense tits.

“ You should let me do all the work, dear. You ’ ve been struggling for so long … perhaps its time
you let go, and enjoy yourself~ ” Ragyo licked her lips, and lowered her head. Though Ryuko
struggled and tried to break free, the moment that Ragyo ’ s lips touched her already hyper-
sensitive cunt it was all over for her. Her hands massaged along her legs, her skin tingling against
her mother ’ s touch, as her tongue swirled in small circles around her inner folds, sampling her
daughter ’ s sweet juices. She groped and squeezed her rear, dragging herself closer and placing her
lips over Ryuko ’ s folds, slurping and licking obscenely, her tongue writhing inside of Ryuko,
slipping deeper, while her lips slurped and kissed over it the entire time.

“ Hahhh … nnnghh … nnnhh … ! ” Ryuko shut her eyes, flailing in her bindings, either from
pleasure or desire to get out. She didn ’ t quite know anymore, but whatever it was it spurred her
into movement. Her hips bucked into Ragyo ’ s face, her squeals and moans getting higher and
higher. Until finally, Ragyo pulled back, just for a moment, letting Ryuko sit there teetering on the
edge of orgasm for several painful moments … She had the most evil smile on her face, as she
moved painstakingly close to Ryuko ’ s crotch, her lips just barely hovering over the opening …
and then, without warning, she attacked her clit. Her tongue pressing against the oversensitive nub,
dragging back and forth along it, even suckling on it gently. All of it was enough to drag Ryuko
kicking and screaming into a violent orgasm, her hips bucking forward and an intense squirt of
femcum shooting right over Ragyo ’ s head.

As Ryuko began to come down from her climax, she slowly flopped down on the floor, Junketsu
tightening its hold on her so she didn ’ t just fall limply to the ground. “ Gahhh … hahhhh …” she
panted heavily, her chest heaving up and down rapidly as she tried to catch her breath, her eyes
half-lidded, the aggression gone.

Ragyo smiled proudly, resting a hand on Ryuko ’ s head, a dark look in her eyes. “ Good girl … see
what happens when you obey? You seem much happier this way …” she chuckled, “ Perhaps in
time, I might consider releasing you … but I think we have a lot more work to do …”

Ryuko glared up at Ragyo, but couldn ’ t muster any words, her legs quivering as Ragyo continued
to stroke and fondle her possessively.
11/9/21 Prompts: DBZ, P5

MrSandwichesthe2nd: Android 17 is a Porn Streamer (750)

18 was more than happy to share things with her twin brother, they went through the same things
together, and they always had each other ’ s back. But stealing her clothes in the middle of the night
and running off with them was just a bit too much. She let it go once or twice, but now she was
actually starting to run out of good panties! He should have known how difficult it was to find
panties that matched her hip measurements, he had the same one!

So, she stormed her way into her brother ’ s home, a luxury cabin out in the woods. She had no
idea how he made so much money as a park ranger, but she didn ’ t care too much right now — she
wanted some answers. When 18 approached the closed door leading into 17 ’ s room, she stopped
in her tracks … she heard something on the other end. Smacking sounds, moaning … Blinking a
bit, she briefly wondered if he and his wife were in the middle of it. But if they were, then so be it
… she was going to give her dickhead brother a rude awakening!

18 twisted the door handle and opened it right up, getting ready to launch into a tirade against her
stupid brother, only to stop in her tracks at what she saw.

There was a whole camera setup in the room, with multiple angles and professional lighting. A
pretty big computer in the corner running some kind of recording program and playing music. But
more importantly, her brother was there on the bed. Now, if the two of them were standing next to
each other, 17 often looked like a brunette version of her, they had the same facial features, and
even the same bodytype — ridiculously bottom-heavy. More than once has her brother been
mistaken for a woman, but she never imagined …

“ Ahhhhnn … hahh …” 18 was so stunned by her brother ’ s compromising position that she didn ’
t notice the stranger hunched over him. Her brother laid out on the bed, his arms crossed and his
butt hanging high in the air, huge cheeks rippling and bouncing while a stranger fucked him hard ,
the kind of cheek-clapping sex that you only really saw in porn, the poses as uncomfortable as
possible in order to make for good camera angles.

That butt-in-the-air pose for 17 seemed so natural, the android moaning softly as the stranger
slapped down on each of those ridiculously fat cheeks, sending all of that assfat wobbling each
time. “ Is that all you ’ ve got … ~? ” he asked in a low voice, which caused the man to step
forward, changing his angle and practically mounting the other man, shoving that thick pair of
cheeks against his pelvis and rocking 17 ’ s entire body back and forth, huge smacks and plaps
filling the air between girlish moans from her brother.
Neither of them noticed 18 standing there in the doorway, her head peeking in — she had thought
to stop this at some point, but her legs were frozen in place, tense and stiff. Her heart was racing at
the sight of her brother being dominated by a man that he could easily crush into pulp. Wearing her
underwear no less, that bra wrapped around his flat chest and her panties pushed off to the side, his
package nestled tightly inside with a thick dribble of pre-cum leaking its way through the thin
fabric.

The man reached over, one hand still resting on one of 17 ’ s immense hips, fat cheeks and plush
thighs rippling from bed-creaking thrusts, while the other slipped past his plush, lipstick-covered
lips, rooting around in there and pressing against his tongue, muffling 17 ’ s moans around his
invading fingers and forcing drool to dribble from his lips. The stranger fucked her brother with
increasing fervor, plunging his huge cock deep inside of him, his broad frame sinking between
those body-smothering cheeks which bounced endlessly.

“ Hahhh … hahhh … ~ ” 17 slurped and suckled on his fingers, moaning around them in the
lewdest way possible, his voice so high-pitched and girly-sounding that 18 could hardly believe it
was her brother doing this. The man behind him huffed loudly, starting to lose control of himself
and clearly about to blow his load. He went faster, his hips becoming a blur, the rhythmic smacks
turning into a desperate plapplapplapplap! as he tried to work both him and the android into
climax.

His efforts were successful, 17 ’ s chest heaving, panting heavier and louder until finally his whole
body tensed up … A powerful orgasm quickly ruined 18 ’ s panties, a thick stain spreading through
that pink fabric and eventually oozing out, while the stranger buried himself deep inside of the
android and blew his load … 17 laid out on the bed, twitching, moaning in the throes of pleasure

18 stood there for a few more seconds before deciding that she would just buy some new panties
… and maybe find out where her brother was streaming.

Magnaking: Ren Eating Makoto ’ s “ CAKE ” (it ’ s her butt he ’ s eating her butt) (750)

When Ren asked her out, this was … not what she was expecting. The two of them barely got to the
train station before Ren pulled her aside into what amounts to a broom closet, shutting the door
behind them. The public was maybe … five feet away from them, but the hustle and bustle of the
train station meant that it was pretty much impossible for someone to hear them.

It was a pretty cramped space for both of them, with Makoto barely able to even turn around
without her hips brushing against the shelves and random, assorted objects in this closet. The same
could be said for Ren, who was equally as gifted as Makoto, his cheeks pushing out against the
door and squishing firmly against that flat surface. With all that weight the door was liable to fly
off its hinges, but there was really only one thing on Makoto ’ s mind …

“ W-What are we doing here … ? ” Makoto asked softly, only to gasp softly as Ren flipped her
skirt up, revealing those immense cheeks, mashing his fingers into their soft, pale surface and
spreading them just enough to catch a glimpse of the panda-print panties that were always stuffed
tightly between them. He moved said panties aside without a moment ’ s hesitation, burying his
face and eagerly smothering himself in Makoto ’ s enormous ass.

“ Hahha … hhahnn …” Makoto gasped as she felt his tongue slip out, dragging between her fat,
plentiful thighs and grinding across her lower lips, dragging up and along them until he tilted his
head upward, traveling even further until his lips were slurping around that tight, twitching ring of
muscle that was her asshole. His hands mashed into folds of fat ass, his fingers disappearing in all
of that booty.

Makoto panted softly, bending forward a bit and grabbing one of the shelves for support, closing
one eye and looking back at the boy bent over behind her, all but his messy hair totally smothered
in booty. “ I-I thought you said we were going out for cake …” she muttered softly, shameful of
how easily that boy got her worked up, how that expert tongue of his made her quiver, made her
thighs quiver and legs buckle.

There was a soft pop as Ren pulled away from her ass, his lips still puckered and a trail of saliva
trailing between her tight, quivering hole and his tongue. His glasses were fogged up and smudged,
as he had forgotten to take them off, but his voice was low and dripping with arousal. “ I ’ ve got “
Cake ” right here …” he muttered, lifting one hand up and giving her gigantic ass a firm smack ,
sending those cheeks rippling about and Makoto shuddering. “ Once I ’ ve had my fill, you can eat
some of mine …” That was probably the last thing he would say for a while, because after that,
Ren dived right back in.

His tongue twirled in long, slow circles, massaging around her entrance with precision and
expertise that seemed impossible. Did this boy practice, or something? Makoto could only guess
how he got so good at this, but it was hard to think when an ass-eating expert was eating your ass .
She gasped and moaned as his tongue plunged past her tight entrance, her insides clinging to that
warm, slimy tongue, which curled and twisted inside of her, massaging her inner walls in ways she
never thought possible.

The entire time his hands were moving, squeezing every available inch of ass they could get their
hands on, even dipping down between her thighs and mashing his fingers into those equally
plentiful legs. His tongue twisted deep inside of her, as deep as it could go, with Ren fully
immersing himself in all of that ass. Both of them were breathing heavily, panting like horny dogs.
While this wasn ’ t the date that she was expecting, Makoto couldn ’ t help but enjoy herself, hands
brushing along her generous bosom, squeezing and kneading them, tweaking her own nipples.
Meanwhile Ren basked in her massive cheeks, wrenching his tongue in and out, eagerly
tonguefucking that huge ass …

His efforts were quickly rewarded, as Makoto gripped the edges of the shelves even tighter, her
knees buckling and her thighs rubbing against one another, slick juices smearing between them.
With a heavy exhale, Makoto found herself tipping over the edge, her whole body going tense as an
orgasmic wave washed over her, juices squirting from between her legs. “ Ahhh … hahhh … s-
slow down …” Makoto groaned, far too sensitive for this … Thankfully, he listened to her, slowly
extracting his tongue while she basked in the afterglow of a much-needed climax.

“… Is … is … it my turn … ~? ” Makoto asked softly, looking over her shoulder a bit and licking
her lips.

Mogi: Futaba and Futa!Makoto Stuck In An Elevator, Assjobs Ensue

“ I think it ’ s on the third floor …” Makoto walked along with Futaba through a crowded mall,
plenty of people around to bump into and make their bodies a constant inconvenience. When it
came to girls like them, who carried about dumptruck asses and had hips that required double-
doors, they were a constant, public hazard. Everyone needed to give them a wide berth, or they
might end up hip-checking someone off a cliff or something.

Futaba stumbled along behind Makoto, her butt being the wider and more dangerous of the two,
always barely contained in a pair of teeny, tiny shorts that basically turned into a thong around her
titanic booty. The only thing stopping her from getting a ticket for public indecency was her jacket,
which just barely managed to drape over her bulbous cheeks and stop her from flashing children all
the time. She still managed to do it every now and then, her coat flapping up and blinding everyone
with the light of the pale moon.

“ Do we have to use the stairs … ? ” Futaba asked. “ There ’ s an elevator, you know …” she
gestured towards a small alcove near the stairs, one that had a few elevators left unused. Nobody
was standing near them, so it was pretty much fair game.

“ Well …” Makoto pursed her lips. The only thing that made that a hard sell was the fact that the
elevators looked positively tiny . It would have been a cramped space for three normal folks, and
for women like them who took up so much space? It might be too much to ask. But Futaba ’ s
laziness meant that the orange-haired NEET was already dragging Makoto over, despite her
protests.

Once they reached the elevators, they pressed a button and the twin doors opened up, revealing a
rather intimate space that would have maybe carried three people … But with both of them, it was
like trying to stuff whole watermelons into a fruit salad. They couldn ’ t even get into the bowl.

But Futaba was stubborn, grabbing Makoto, the “ thinner ” of the two and starting to push her in.
Makoto ’ s hips brushed against the sides of the door, squishing inward a bit but thankfully
managing to slide right in. Turning around, Makoto quickly pressed herself against the back wall,
her butt jutting out against it and keeping her from resting flush. Now, came Futaba … her
immense hips blocked the entire entryway, and her pale butt was on full display as she tried to stuff
herself in, coming at it backwards to try and stuff the most inconvenient part of herself in first (her
butt).

This left Makoto starting at Futaba ’ s butt for a long, long time … As the NEET grunted and
wiggled her butt through the opening, the student council president found herself … stirring …

She tried to keep it a secret to most, but Ann and Futaba knew about it. She was usually pretty
good at hiding it, having enough self-control to stop herself from popping a boner in her skirt. But
now? It was hard not to! With all that butt wiggling and squished up right in front of her, it was like
Futaba was asking for it.

It only got worse when she actually managed to pop her way through, stumbling back into Makoto
until her huge butt had enveloped Makoto ’ s crotch, her hips, and even managing to squish against
the back wall along with her butt. The sheer size of those cheeks was unmatched, and here Makoto
was buried to the hilt between them, her cock pushing out against her panda-print panties and
already starting outgrow that greenish fabric.

“ Nnnhh …” Makoto held her hands out, trying her best to push Futaba away before things got
even worse … But Futaba seemed to notice the state Makoto was in almost immediately, and as the
elevator doors closed, she started grinding herself back and forth, having this devilish smile on her
face that made Makoto ’ s heart sink. “ F-Futaba … you ’ re … nnhh … crushing me …” she said,
in some attempt to get the NEET off of her.

“ Really? I think you ’ re just fine back there … nyehehehe …” the perverted hacker began to
swivel her hips around, grinding Makoto ’ s entire lower half back and forth between those
incredibly soft cheeks. As Makoto ’ s hands sank into her supple skin, she seemed to lose all will to
fight back, instead mashing her hands into those beautiful cheeks with an appreciative moan. Her
hips bucked forward a bit, her panties starting to lose control and eventually giving out entirely, her
cock ripping free of the garment and coming to a rest between Futaba ’ s practically bare cheeks.

“ Nnnhh... hhahhnn …” Makoto shut her eyes, squeezing tight and giving one last attempt at
pushing Futaba away. But her muscles felt weak, her body worked against her, and the much
shorter girl kept wiggling her hips around, grinding that fully erect cock up and down between her
gigantic butt. Almost the entire width of the narrow elevator was filled with that booty, providing
Makoto no way to escape as Futaba reached forward and pressed her hands against the walls, using
that as leverage to start shaking her butt up and down fervently, practically twerking against the
girl, those huge cheeks bouncing and clapping against Makoto ’ s wide hips and forcing out a long,
drawn-out groan from the brunette.

“Hahh…” Futaba grinned wide, “I’ve been wanting to do this for a while…~” Makoto’s only
response was a confused grunt, her body working against her, thrusting forward into every booty-
quaking shake. “Come on, I know you want to do it… let loose…! Nobody will know~” Makoto
wasn’t so sure about that, but she could hardly resist. It was so soft, so big… It was too much for
her! Makoto rolled her head back, biting her lip as her hips bucked forward, and a violent throb ran
through her thick cock, sending a thick spurt of cum across Futaba’s backside, before the rest was
deposited deeply between Futaba’s cheeks, trapped inside to ooze out over the course of the next
few hours… Makoto’s chest heaved, the last few throbs bringing with them a few dollops of cum
before she was totally spent… ding.

Futaba stuffed her jacket down and helped Makoto with her panties, doing so with such speed that
they were walking out of the elevator as if nothing happened, the only sign being the smug look on
Futaba ’ s face and Makoto ’ s awkward gait …
11/14/21 Prompts: RWBY, P5

Unskilled: Megafuta!Neo x Velvet x Coco


(1000)

It had become a weekly occurrence for the three of them, some time to relax and kick back without
worrying so much about school, or whatever the hell Neo did for a living. They rarely paid full
attention to the movie, but that was only because Neo insisted on watching the movie naked. Well,
not so much insisted as she just showed up dragging her enormous cock around, “subtly”
encouraging Velvet and Coco to undress as well. Considering how obsessed they were with Neo
(and her gigantic, huggable dick), they didn’t need much convincing at all.

Coco laid out on the couch, her head resting against Neo’s thigh, brushing along her leg gently, and
at times even reaching down to heft up one of those gigantic balls. Well, at least try to do it, they
were so heavy and full at all times that there was no way she could lift them without using her
aura. Neo reached over and brushed her fingers along the top of Coco’s head, though it was only a
token show of affection as her attention was fully on Velvet right now.

But Coco couldn’t blame Neo, considering where Velvet had decided to perch for the night. It
pretty much guaranteed that they wouldn’t be paying attention to the movie.

The bunny girl was also naked, as expected, but instead of sitting on the couch like a normal person
she decided to take a seat right on Neo’s lap. The short, two-toned girl seemed intrigued at first,
then a smile grew on her face as Velvet’s massive butt took up most of her vision. Not only that,
but the way that the bunny girl leaned forward almost made it look like she was riding her cock.
Like, literally, instead of the… cowgirl kind of way. Actually, Neo preferred reverse-cowgirl. Point
was, she had a fat-assed bunny on her dick and she was acting flirty.

“Enjoyin’ the show, love?” Velvet asked, her bunny ears flopping up and down at the same time as
her butt, shaking her ass playfully for the ice-cream girl, those enormous cheeks bouncing and
clapping mere inches from her face. Neo, of course, didn’t respond verbally, simply reaching her
hand out and giving that huge ass a swat, her tiny hand absolutely dwarfed by the scale of the
bunny girl’s ass. “Heeheehee…~” Velvet took that to mean yes, grinding her unbelievably thick
thighs around an equally unbelievable cock, having to stand rather bow-legged around such a
throbbing beast. Even more impressive was that it wasn’t even at full mast.

“Pretty sure she is…” Coco said with a gentle smile, scooting just a bit closer, her sizable breasts
enveloping one of Neo’s thighs while her hand reached down below, stroking in wide circles along
those enormous, floor-dragging balls of hers. They responded to this touch by swelling just a bit,
an audible gurgle filling the room as those overproductive cum-tanks sloshed with a heavy amount
of seed.

“Ooooh!” Velvet gasped, suddenly noticing that her feet were off the floor, and it was easy to see
why. A powerful throb ran through that huge shaft, which grew thicker, harder and slowly but
surely started to rise. Such a ridiculously huge cock took a lot of work to get hard, so neither of
them expected to see Neo at full mast so soon. The ice-cream girl just continued to smirk, her hands
massaging all over those huge cheeks, mashing them together and then spreading them, her tiny
fingers barely able to put a dent in all of that assfat.

“Heeheeh… I’m riding it~” Velvet wrapped her arms around the underside, just barely able to hold
on around it, her face and her breasts grinding across its thick surface. Which only made it better
for Neo, who was currently enjoying a full-body massage from Velvet, her thick thighs braced
around the base, her moist lips dragging along the top and her arms stroking nearer to the tip. Coco
watched in amazement at what was happening, totally forgetting the action movie that was on
screen in favor of watching *this* show. It was way more entertaining, anyways.

“Careful, you don’t wanna make her blow... We’re the ones who have to clean all of it~” Coco
licked her lips a bit, her tone of voice implying that she wasn’t all that oppposed to cleaning up
after Neo. Just hearing those massive orbs gurgling like that made her wonder how much Neo
would let loose from just a little outerplay. Already, the ice-cream girl was leaking a considerable
amount of pre, droplets of murky fluid traveling down her immense shaft and adding just a little bit
of lube for Velvet.

“Awww, but I wanna see if I can get her to finish like this~” Velvet giggled, looking over her
shoulder, a little disappointed that she couldn’t see Neo’s face over her gigantic ass. Oh well, she
would just have to assume that Neo was enjoying herself. Not that she needed much confirmation,
with all the powerful throbbing and gurgling it was pretty much a forgone conclusion.

“Mnnnh...” Velvet scootched up a bit, her legs spreading a bit, her feet bracing slightly against
Neo’s immense beanbag chair nuts while she lifted herself up and placed a gentle little smooch on
that enormously fat cocktip, another throb sending a thicker spurt of pre shooting into the air.

But when she added her tongue to the action, licking up whatever thick, salty pre had accumulated
up there, it seemed that it was a bit too much for Neo. Either she was super pent up from going
like, an entire day without nutting, or Velvet was just super good at teasing... but the sound of
gurgling and sloshing was about the only warning they got before a powerful throb ran through that
enormous shaft, a pulse running through its length and sending out an enormously thick stream of
off-white cream, her balls clenching tight to her legs, loud *glorps* filling the room as each rope of
cum lasted several seconds, blasting against the walls, ceiling, pretty much everything... and even
ruining the goddamn TV.

She was still spurting her “weak” streams of cum when things finally calmed down, leaving Coco
and Velvet absolutely mortified at how much of a mess she made.

Neo poked her head out from behind Velvet, and raised an eyebrow at her with a playful smirk.
The poor bunny was shivering from the scent that permeated the room.

Coco sighed heavily. “Neo, can you like... warn us before you do that you got cum all over the
popcorn.”

Magnaking: Makoto and Ren 69 (750)

Ren promised Makoto she would get a taste of his ‘cake’, and she was going to make him uphold
that promise. As shy and nervous as she could be sometimes, there were times when Makoto was
particularly controlling, wired, and most importantly, domineering. She had Ren bend over and
shoved his pants down without giving the boy much chance to adjust himself. “I can’t believe you
took me out into public to do something so disgustingly lewd...” Makoto growled, giving the boy’s
fat rear a particularly hard *swat*, sending that oversized boy butt rippling from the impact.

“S-Sorry, senpai...” The boy grunted, and though he was looking away she could tell from the tone
of his voice that he was smiling.

“Hmm, I doubt it~” Makoto grabbed him over, spreading his legs apart a bit more before starting
to lay down. It was a bit uncomfortable, laying down on a dusty floor but she was too horny to
care. His sizable cock hung between his plush thighs, hard as a rock and throbbing needily from
before. Makoto decided to make things harder on him, tugging her shirt down a bit until her
cleavage was quite exposed in her low-cut top. She let his cock slip right between her head-sized
melons, until he was buried entirely between them.

“Hoooooh...” Ren seemed to like that, bucking his hips a little, his cock brushing against her slim,
toned abdomen, the boy humping her tits gently. But Makoto wasn’t here to let him fuck her tits.
With a strong grip on the boy’s hips, she dragged him down, spreading his cheeks apart just
enough to see that tight, twitching boy hole hidden between those fat cheeks. She wasted no time,
burying her face in all of that cake with a moan, not caring if anyone heard her, or if she was
enjoying eating a boy’s ass too much.
She slurped and suckled on that tight, velvety entrance, hands groping all over those lovely cheeks,
kneading and massaging them, marveling at how soft and plentiful it was, her hands barely putting
a dent in all of that ass!

While she slurped and suckled on his asshole like it was her first meal in weeks, Ren decided he
would return the favor a bit. Maybe it was cheating, but he loved making Makoto squirm. It just
meant that the punishment would be ten times worse for him. He leaned forward, spreading her
legs just enough that he could sneak between those unbelievably thick thighs, squeezing his face
between them and at first just basking in the feeling of having his face squished between such huge
thighs... But then, he dove deeper, dipping his tongue right into her already moist cunt, surprising
Makoto enough to make her let go for a moment and cry out.

But soon after, she would make him regret it. Or not, he probably just enjoyed it even more. If he
wanted to eat her out, she would let him... But under her terms. She lifted her legs up and with little
warning, crossed them together, squeezing her thighs around his face tightly, straddling him with
one knee crossed over the other, keeping him pinned there with his tongue buried deep in her puss.
He groaned loudly, his glasses falling off and clattering against the floor. His fault for keeping
them on.

“Mmmmmmnnh...~” Makoto leaned in close, her tongue dragging across Ren’s ass once more,
twisting around it in slow circles before she shoved forward, wedging that wet appendage inside of
him and curling her tongue inwards, massaging his inner walls. With her thighs absolutely
enveloping his head, it was hard to hear his reaction, but she could feel the vibration of his moans
against her crotch, the boy’s tongue wriggling inside of her desperately. His own legs squeezed
tightly around her head, but Makoto ensured he couldn’t squeeze them any tighter.

All Ren could do was buck his hips desperately into her tits, both of their tongues working in
tandem to pleasure the other. But soon, neither of them could hold it in for much longer... Ren was
first, his insides squeezing tight around Makoto’s tongue. He bucked his hips against her tits,
groaning loudly as he let loose between them, a few thick spurts of cum splattering all across
Makoto’s stomach...

But she wasn’t going to let him go until she was satisfied, and she kept her ‘leader’ pinned between
her legs, slurping desperately on her puss until finally she too released, her legs tightening around
his head to the point of hurting as she let loose...

As the two of them basked in the afterglow of their orgasms, their chests heaving, breathing hotly,
Makoto finally sat up a bit, blushing profusely as she crawled over to make sure she didn’t break
Ren’s neck or something. “Are you okay?”

“... Yeah.” he muttered, blinking a bit.


Makoto smiled a bit, “Can we get some actual cake now?”

“... Sounds good.” he chuckled, rubbing his aching neck.

Cocoschannel: The Great Boob vs. Butt Debate (1000)

For once, the girls had Leblanc all to themselves. The boys went out real quick to grab something
from Central Street, which meant they would be gone for... about an hour or two. Conversation had
been normal for a bit, the girls talking about school, or laughing nervously at whatever weird
things that Futaba decided to say.

One of the booths was occupied almost entirely by Ann, her thin frame fitting into the seat quite
easily, the trouble came with her chest. The entirety of the table was taken up by the sheer breadth
of her melons, and even her school uniform seemed incapable of keeping them in check. The
buttons were starting to go loose and a small amount of boobflesh was bulging free from the gaps.
Nobody else could use the table even if they tried, there was just no space left.

She leaned forward a bit, her arms crossed around her immense tits, which wobbled and bounced
with even the slightest movement. “I don’t know why you think that, Futaba.... I mean... Guys go
crazy over girls like me for one reason... Actually, I guess it’s two reasons.” She snorted.

Futaba took another booth for herself, “sitting” in her usual strange, crouching fashion, a practice
that was made both easier and harder by the sheer amount of butt she had stuffed in those tiny
black shorts. Her butt was bulging out of every nook and cranny of that narrow booth, but
somehow this was still comfortable enough for her to use her laptop like that.

“Ninety percent of the people online think your boobs are fake, Ann.” Futaba said with her lips
pursed. “Butts like ours are far more believable, so guys go totally crazy over them... and besides,
there’s nothing that makes guys go nuts like a good pantyshot...”

Makoto tugged on her skirt self-consciously. “Do we really have to talk about this?” She was the
only one not sitting down, instead standing up behind the counter and making herself a cup of
coffee. But even then, her butt was a constant hazard. Those globes poking out from her skirt were
colliding with every little knick-knack that Boss kept behind his counter, forcing the girl to
constantly reach back and stop them from falling over... “This is so embarassing...” she blushed
profusely.
“You agree with me, don’t you, Makoto?” Ann said, smirking a bit and squishing her tits together
with her forearms, those enormous melons easily squishing flat against one another and absolutely
devouring her arms in the process.

Makoto twiddled her thumbs nervously a bit. “I... I’ll admit I thought your boobs were fake the
first time I saw them...”

“Oh, come on!” Ann huffed, crossing her arms over her chest as she hopped up from her seat, those
massive melons heaving up and down and slapping on the table a few times. “Implants have
wayyyyy less bounce to them! Seriously, look at these, I nearly slap my face every time I walk
down stairs!” She shook her tits like a maniac just to prove Makoto wrong, nearly giving Futaba a
nosebleed in the process.

“... B-Besides, Futaba is right... I’ve caught boys checking me out in the halls so many times it’s
not even funny... they all talk about my butt hanging out...” She tugged on her skirt a bit and puffed
her cheeks out, “It’s not my fault they don’t make skirts long enough!”

Finally, the mostly silent, calm member of their group spoke. Haru sat at the end of the bar, settled
into a bar stool, having to sit sideways for one enormous reason. Her big, floofy sweater was
stuffed to the brim with some of the most ridiculously huge tits to ever jiggle around. It got to the
point that her entire lap and then some was consumed by them when she sat, leaving only her feet
and maybe a small portion of her legs visible around a wall of boobie.

“When I’m forced to go to company dinners, it feels like everyone is staring at me... my dresses
are usually very modest... but... well, these make it hard to be modest at all. They barely pay
attention to the other business men, they just stare at me the whole time.” She reached back and
patted herself on the hip, “and I’m not all that small back here either...”

“Haru, you’re like... 90% boob of course everyone is gonna stare at you.” Futaba said with a shake
of her head. “But the fact of the matter is, you’re way too impractical, Ann too. She can’t even use
tables right!”

“Hey, I totally can!” Ann settled back down into her table and once again took up the whole damn
thing. “I... just have to sit sideways.” Ann’s face turned red, and she pointed towards Futaba
accusingly. “You get your butt stuck in the doorway every other day!”

“That’s not because my butt is huge, it’s because... uhhmm... uhhh...”


“You’re... overweight?” Haru asked, wincing a bit.

Futaba deflated a bit at that, “... Okay so maybe my butt is too big for some doors but that’s *not*
my fault... and at least I’m not knocking over boys in the streets all the time. I swear you nearly
killed someone yesterday!”

“Well, that’s because they were staring at my boobs instead of watching where they were going!”
Ann puffed her lips out.

“Guys like butts more!” Futaba hopped up from her seat, spinning around and shoving her butt out,
practically smacking Ann in the face with it. “Look at this! It looks like I’m wearing panties, this is
ridiculous!” Those tight shorts were practically devoured by her gigantic ass, her cheeks constantly
bouncing and clapping as she moved her hips back.

Ann eventually got annoyed, standing up and pushing back against Futaba, her enormous tits
squishing against her butt firmly. “Back off! I could pick up a hundred guys before your butt gets
you one middle-aged pervert!”

“Butts!” Futaba blurted out, not having much of a response to that.

“Boobs!”

Haru placed a hand to her cheek and laughed nervously. “Girls... we shouldn’t be fighting over
this...”

Makoto reached over and placed a hand on Haru’s shoulder. “No, don’t stop them...”

Their fun quickly came to an end when the boys returned to the store, and they had to explain why
Futaba and Ann were slapping their bits together.
11/18/21 Prompts: Incredibles, P5, Kill la Kill

Unskilled: Violet Steals the Booty Queen Title


from Her Mother.

“ Honey? ” Helen called out, running her hand along a pair of skinny jeans that had been ripped to
shreds. “ I found this in your laundry? What did you do to these pants? ” She navigated carefully
through the hall with a laundry basket in tow, taking extra care with each step. Even if the hallways
were rather wide, Helen was wider, her hips nearly brushing against each wall with each step.
Forget doorways, the only reason she never got stuck was because of her powers. She could
squeeze into anything, at least …

“Uuuhhhhh, I’dunno what you’re talkin’ about mom!” Violet called out from behind her closed
door, the sound of rustling and… stretching? concerning Helen more than anything.

“ Honey, you ’ ve been acting strange since you came back, I haven ’ t even seen you. ” She had
come home invisible, for some reason; Helen just assumed it had something to do with partying,
maybe she had a mark on her face or something. She wasn ’ t going to pry too much, but now she
couldn ’ t help but be worried.

Helen stopped in front of the door, hand on one of her immense hips, the swell of her cheeks
sticking out far enough to block the hallway on its own.

“ It ’ s nothin ’ , mom …” Violet said hesitantly, her voice muffled behind the door. Suddenly,
before Helen could even turn to walk away, she heard a loud SNAP. There was a brief pause,
before Violet finally sighed, and the door opened a crack. “… Actually, I got a little problem …”

Helen sighed a bit and smiled, leaning against the door but not pushing her way in just yet. “ What
is it, honey? ”

“… Well, I ’ m gonna go out tonight but I don ’ t have any jeans to wear. ” She nodded towards the
torn-up jeans that her mother had in hand, “ They ’ re too small for me now. ” Helen thought back
to when she last saw her daughter — while she wasn ’ t a skinny thing, she was far more narrow
than her mother. She must have gone through a bit of a growth spurt during all that time. Maybe
that ’ s why she was so embarrassed! “ So, I was wondering if I could borrow some of your jeans,
mom …”
There was a short pause, before she placed a hand to her cheek, covering her mouth a bit just to
stop herself from snorting too loudly at that. “… I mean … I mean I could try to give you
something but you might need a belt sweetie, why don ’ t we just go to the mall and grab you a few
new pairs of …”

“ I think your jeans are the only thing that can fit me. ” Violet said, brushing her hair aside a bit.
Though her expression seemed embarrassed Helen could almost swear she saw Violet smile a bit.

“ I …” Helen shrugged her shoulders, “ Alright, honey …” Well, they would get this out of the
way, have a little laugh about it, and be on their way. Violet was a stubborn girl like her mother.
So, she went out and picked up the skinniest jeans she could find from her wardrobe, something
that required Helen to use her powers to actually get into but perfectly accentuated her features
once she managed to stuff herself in.

“ Here you go, honey …” Helen said with a small sign, holding out the jeans, which Violet reached
out and grabbed.

“ Thanks, mom. ” Violet snatched it away from her and shut the door, leaving Helen standing there
bewildered.

“ Honey, are you sure you don ’ t need help? ” Helen leaned against the door, placing her ear
against it, hearing all sorts of rustling and straining, just like she had before … When she started to
hear the telltale sign of snapping again, she furrowed her brow and twisted the doorknob open. “
Okay, Vi, what the heck is going on her — ? ” She stepped past the doorway, her immense hips
almost immediately getting caught, only for her power to kick in, letting her slip right through after
a little wiggling. Her body bounced back into place with a violent clap of her cheeks.

That was when she saw Violet standing in the middle of the room, the remains of her pants strewn
out about the room, most ripped down the middle or the back, all of them ruined beyond repair.
The jeans that Helen had given her were stretched tightly around her immense thighs, and entirely
incapable of sliding over her cheeks. Not only had Violet gone through a massive growth spurt, but
her butt was even bigger than her mother ’ s, her hips jutting out farther, her cheeks rounder and
fatter and her thighs looking like a pair of goddamn pillows. Helen stood there in shock for a few
seconds, her daughter looking back with a small blush.

“… Don ’ t be mad? ” she asked with a small giggle. Tugging up on those jeans a bit, lifting up her
immense cheeks, the garment refusing to budge from its place on her thighs. “ How the heck do
you fit into this thing, mom? I thought your butt was big …” she huffed, wiggling her wide hips
around, cheeks wobbling and clapping like mad. “ Guess we really do have to go to the mall …
your wardrobe is just too small for me … ! ” Violet was definitely playing this up, Helen ’ s gaze
narrowing a bit as she stared at her daughter ’ s immense butt, hands on her own gigantic hips.

“… That ’ s a growth spurt if I ever saw one. ” Helen said, snark dripping from her voice.

“ Yeah …” Violet shrugged her shoulders and smiled dumbly. “ Guess I ’ ve got good genes. ” She
tugged on the jeans a bit, snorting at her stupid pun.

“ Where are you going in jeans, anyway, young lady? ”

“ Just goin ’ to a party …” she shrugged.

“ No, you ’ re not. You have a curfew now. 8 PM, sharp. ” Helen glared at Violet for a moment,
before moving back through the narrow doorway. “ I ’ ll get you some sweatpants , honey. That ’ s
way more modest. ”

When the door slammed shut, Violet stood there for a moment, letting the jeans drop to the floor
… before snorting a bit to herself. “ Knew it … ~ ” She giggled, walking over to her window,
already planning on sneaking out. Her old bed creaked underneath her immense weight as she
stared out.

She looked back, over the swell of her rear, which prevented her from even seeing over her
shoulder.

She would just have to figure out how to fit through the window …

Coco: Boobs vs. Butts Part 2: The Revengeance

As always, Central Street was bustling, people running in and out of shops, hanging out. Everyone
was in a hurry and never had the time to stop. Except these four, who had stopped on a spacious
street corner, standing around and taking up way too much space on their own.

“ Remind me why we ’ re here again? ” Makoto asked, bunching her shoulders up and hunching
over just a bit to keep herself smaller, already feeling self-conscious about them taking up an entire
sidewalk to themselves. Futaba meanwhile just stood there tapping away at her phone, her
mountainous butt a constant tripping hazard.

“ Me and Futaba finally figured out a way to settle this, ” Ann said, holding out her phone just so
she could snap a quick selfie and post it up on her socials. Of course, making sure that her cleavage
was tastefully in frame.

“… Settle what, exactly? ” Makoto looked between the two of them, and then to Haru, who simply
smiled nervously and shrugged her shoulders a bit. Most of the middle of their group was taken up
by Haru and Ann combined.

“… You don ’ t remember at all? ” Futaba stepped forward, her meager chest squishing up against
Ann ’ s as she tried to stand on her tip-toes to stand on equal footing with the taller blonde. “ We ’
re finally settling which is better … Tits or butts. ”

Haru blushed profusely. “… T-This is why you called me out here? I skipped a corporate dinner
for this …”

“ Oh, you hate those anyways. ” Ann said with a snort. Haru did not deny this.

“ The rules are simple, girls …” Futaba wrapped an arm around Makoto ’ s waist, “ Team Butt and
Team Saggy. ”

“ Team Boobs. ” Ann interjected.

“ Whatever, ” Futaba held out her phone, showing off a scoreboard. “ We ’ re gonna see who gets
the most attention between the two teams. ”

“… And you ’ re gonna make me participate again? ” Makoto asked, having truly given up on
trying to stop them.

“ Of course! ” Futaba bumped her wide hip against Makoto ’ s, sending a collective ripple through
their bodies that had a pair of boys stop dead in their tracks behind them, staring at the two of them
for a second before continuing on their way … and even then they were still rubbernecking until
they nearly walked into a pole together.
“ And that ’ s two for Team Butt right off the bat. ” The orange-haired NEET tapped on the
scoreboard. “ You girls keep score, too, and no cheating! ”

Ann flipped her hair a bit, sending her tits wobbling about in her loose shirt. “ Like I need to. ”

Haru looked nervous, looking between the two of them, before clenching her fists and bouncing on
her toes. “ I ’ ll do my best! ”

While they would remain on their street corner, the four of them would separate from one another,
going off and doing their own thing, trying to attract guys and get their attention. Maybe even let
them hit on them, just to get more points. While two of their contestants were less eager than the
others, their lack of enthusiasm was made up for by their bodies …

Makoto really wanted to just ignore this entire stupid game, standing alone on the street, facing
away from everyone else and just losing herself in thought, even playing on her phone a bit, not at
all interested in this game. She never tried to attract guys before, and there was no way in hell she
was gonna shake her butt around so Futaba could stroke her ego. After a little, she started walking
around just to get her legs moving, and by complete accident, she butt bumped a poor guy, sending
him tumbling to the floor in a heap.

“ Oh, I ’ m so sorry … ! ” Makoto turned around, already bending over to pick the stranger up, only
for her butt to jut out and knock another guy over, her butt sending him flying faster than punches
or kicks could hope to. Futaba was keeping an eye on Makoto the entire time, putting score on her
board for all of the people coming to “ help ” the poor girl who was constantly knocking men over
with her fat butt.

Ann meanwhile was putting her modeling training to good use, strutting about the place with
practiced flair, every step seemingly designed to make those gigantic melons jostle around in her
shirt, each step drawing the eyes of plenty of men. But not only that, but she put on the “ ditzy
blonde ” act, constantly bumping into strangers, giving them a mere taste of it what it felt like to
touch those gigantic tits, even winking and blowing kisses at them sometimes as she walked away.
She was keeping score for her team, and already she was confident in her lead.

She turned around, and stuffed her massive tits between a pair of boys, who looked to be about a
year or two her junior, “ Hey, don ’ t I recognize you two from school~? It ’ s so funny seeing you
out here~ ” Her melons were squished up against either side of their faces, both of the boys
quivering in barely contained arousal.
Futaba was fairly confident in her ability to attract guys, but there was a catch. She had to step out
of her shell a bit. A daunting prospect but something that she knew that she had to do. She needed
to let out her dormant transformation. If she thought of it like that, she would be able to get through
this. “ Forgive me, Master, but I must go all out, just this once …” Futaba grasped the edges of her
jacket, light glinting off of her glasses, before with an over-the-top cry she threw it off and quickly
wrapped it around her waist. Even though she was shaking like a leaf, she stood there, hands on her
wide hips confidently, her shorts absolutely *devoured* by her cheeks to the point where it looked
like she was wearing only her panties.

The weird squeal that she had let out was enough to get people ’ s attention, and her butt, and her
GAMER GIRL status was enough to keep their attention. She already had an entourage of boys
listening to her rattle on about this season ’ s anime being garbage, none of them paying even an
ounce of attention to what she said and just nodding along while they stared at her gigantic butt.
Humans were weak, Futaba thought to herself. All according to Keikaku.

Haru was … doing her best, just like she said. She had no idea how to be sexy or attractive —
people generally approached her, not the other way around. But she had a feeling that her boobs
had something to do with it, so … she did the only thing her poor, innocent mind could come up
with. She jumped up and down, her sweater absolutely straining under the immense weight of
those wrecking ball tits, which flopped all about like mad.

Doing jumping jacks in the middle of Central Street was definitely an eye-catcher, especially if
your tits were big enough to use as beanbag chairs. Haru on her own had caused an entire crowd of
people to stop around her, just as Futaba had done. These people seemed to think she was some
kind of street performer, though, cheering and whistling at her and even throwing money at her
feet, banknotes of concerning value cast before the floofy-haired girl who seriously had no idea
what was going on.

Then it came to the breaking point; such a cute sweater could not withstand the power of Haru’s
tits, even if it was thick and floofy. Without much warning, it split in two, her chest exploding into
view for everyone to see. The only thing that stopped her from flashing an entire crowd of people
was her gigantic, lacy bra, which barely seemed to contain those gigamelons as it stood. Haru
stopped bouncing, her heaving tits taking several seconds to come to rest, afraid of what more
bouncing would do... But people were going crazy, throwing money all over her and snapping
photos.

“Uhhmm, please do not take any pictures...!” Haru squeaked.

All four of them worked hard to gather attention (aside from Makoto who seemed to get it on
complete accident), and after an hour had passed, Ann and Futaba confronted each other in the
middle of the street once more. Futaba stood with her hands on her unbelievably wide hips, chin
held high and looking up to Ann haughtily. Ann stood before her, her massive chest pillows
bridging the gap between them and nearly smothering Futaba’s head.

“Let’s see what you’ve got.” Ann said with a confident smirk.

“Oh, I’ll show you all right...!” Futaba held out her phone, and showed the scoreboard to Ann, who
did the same. Makoto and Haru stood on the sidelines, both of them incredibly exhausted from this
whole ordeal.

When the two girls revealed their hands to one another, they were both shocked to see that they had
the exact same scores!

“DAMN IT!” Futaba cried. “I showed off my butt to hundreds of people for nothing...!” She fell to
the floor, her massive butt sticking into the air as she slammed her fists against the ground, each
impact sending those globes wobbling about.

Ann huffed a bit, “All that and we still tie...” The blonde crossed her arms over her massive chest,
squishing them down in a somewhat angry fashion, her cheeks puffing out.

“We need a tiebreaker!” Futaba cried, standing up with a huff, grabbing Ann by the wrist and
dragging the blonde over to a young guy, who was about their age. “YOU!” The redhead turned
around, sticking her practically-bare butt out and nearly knocking the boy over with its sheer
weight and size. “WHICH OF US IS BETTER?!” she snarled, her voice sounding more like she
was threatening him than asking a question.

“I, uh... uhhh...”

“Hey, don’t let the gremlin scare you, you just say I’m better and I’ll give you my number, kay~?”
Ann leaned forward, practically smothering half of the boy’s body with her immense tits, causing
him to babble out a string of incoherent mumbling, too flustered to even speak.

“I’m not a gremlin! I’m a perfectly normal height for a girl my age!” Futaba shoved her butt
against the boy. “This blondie is just some preppy slut, I’m a gamer girl, I have an amazing butt,
and I know all of the pokemon! Even the newer generations!”

“I...!” The boy looked between them, his face so red that it looked like he might explode at any
moment... before finally he went limp and flopped back, landing on the street in a heap, totally
unconscious.

Futaba and Ann looked between each other for a second, and though both of them thought about
trying to find another tie-breaker... they seemed to decide at the same time that this was going
nowhere...

“... You wanna go get ice cream?” Ann finally said with an exasperated sigh.

“... Heck yeah.” Futaba replied, leaving the poor man unconscious on the ground and many, many
confused bystanders...

“This is never going to end, is it?” Makoto asked Haru, who was desperately trying to stuff her tits
back into her ripped-up sweater.

“I do not think so...”

Magnaking: Nui Harime and Her Clones Fuck Ryuko Into Next Week

“ Wow, you look sooooooo much better, Ryuko~ ” Nui snickered devilishly as she stepped closer
to her bound “ sister ” , her gigantic pigtails practically blotting out the sun … almost as much as
her gigantic tits.

Ryuko had totally given in to Junketsu at this point, the garment having taken control of her body
and bound it completely to Ragyo ’ s will; while she could not be counted as a willing participant,
it was futile to resist. The kamui was too powerful, squeezing tightly around her body and sending
jolts of uncontrollable ecstasy into her body whenever she even *thought* of resisting. “ Harime
…” she hissed, panting through gritted teeth as the living garment tightened around her body, its
strands spreading and kneading her lower lips apart, revealing their sopping wet interior to the
Grand Couturier.

The blonde girl ’ s smile grew even wider, more sinister. “ Mother has told me about how much of
an obedient little toy you ’ ve become … and I ’ m just soooo happy~ ” Nui barely wasted any time,
not even giving Ryuko a chance to reply before shoving herself forward — what had just been out
of Ryuko ’ s view was a massive, throbbing cock. Unsurprising, given what their mother sported,
but certainly no less devastating as it slammed deep inside of her, its girthy length spreading her
wide, hilting deep inside of her. Junketsu reacted by continually massaging Ryuko ’ s body,
making her squirm and writhe while Nui began her savage hammering. Fucking Ryuko like an
animal, their bodies clapping together as Nui hissed and grunted, eyes alight with cruel glee.

“ Nnnghh … hahnnnn …” Ryuko tried to grit her teeth, not to moan, not to give Nui the
satisfaction, but she had grown accustomed to it. Junketsu had made her so sensitive, every stroke,
every thrust was orgasmic on its own, numbing her mind, making it impossible to resist. Nui
giggled happily one hand behind her back and the other resting on Ryuko ’ s chin, keeping her
steady and forcing the girl to look her in the eyes while she gave it to her.

Then she heard a rustling behind her, but Nui ’ s grip prevented her from seeing who it was. When
she felt a soft touch against her backside, dragging her down to the floor and releasing some of
Junketsu ’ s hold on her, she almost felt relieved; until she felt Junketsu spreading her apart again,
this time letting its tendrils sink into her tight, quivering asshole and spreading it apart, while
another cock, equally as thick as Nui ’ s, eagerly slipped its way inside of her. “ Nnnnhhhhnngh …
! ” Ryuko howled, as Nui pressed closer, forcing Ryuko down until the stranger was balls deep
inside of her.

“ Heeheehee~ Mother has been making me some new sisters …” Nui giggled, to which a very
similar voice replied.

“ Twin sisters~! ” Their grasp on Ryuko was equally tight, the girl moaning loudly into the
brunette ’ s ear as she bounced her up and down on top of her, both of her holes filled by their life
fiber cocks, thrumming with alien energies and absolutely wrecking whatever semblance of
resistance she had left. She shuddered between them, groaning, panting as they used her body like a
toy, huge cocks thrusting in unison deep inside of her.

*SMACK*. A heavy weight slapped down on Ryuko ’s face, just in time for Junketsu to pull her
cheeks apart and force her mouth wide open. A thick, meaty cock just like the others, with yet
another Nui attached to it, smiling just as widely as the others. “Guess we were lying… triplets~!”
GLURK! Ryuko was shoved down, forced to throat such an unbelievably thick cock, choking on it
violently as the third Nui joined the fun. A cacophany of smacking, choking, evil giggling, all
capped off with Ryuko groaning through each thrust, now gagging too, as her throat was used just
like her other holes…

“ Ahhhhhnnnn … Ryuko feels so good … ~ ” One of the Nuis exclaimed, a general moan of
agreement passing through the three of them, all of them enjoying this far too much. Ryuko could
only writhe in unwanted pleasure beneath them, her legs tensing up, her chest pounding, and her
body so warm that it was inevitable that she would finally give in … Climaxing violently between
the three of them, groaning loudly, arching her back and squirting like mad.

That was all it took to make the three of them let loose, each of them blowing their loads in
succession, a thick helping of powerful life-fiber infused seed pumped into her body three times
over, cementing Ryuko ’ s position as little more than a plaything for Nui, and their mother.
12/9/21 Prompts: Danganronpa, Smash Bros, Incredibles, Disney

Magnaking: Sleepy Mikan Nearly Fucking Crushes Hajime To Death (Danganronpa)

After hours of having to deal with an extremely annoying Nagito, a totally forgetful and accident
prone Ibuki, and an Akane who wouldn’t stop crying, Hajime was ready to just lay down for a
moment and catch some zzzs. He had a whole new respect for nurses after today, running around
all the time making sure that their patients weren’t going to hurt themselves or anything. He
reached a hand up to his forehead and brushed a bit of sweat off. How long had he been standing
up? His legs were killing him...

Well, he finally had some time to rest, and he was going to take advantage of it. Mikan was nice
enough to give him a break. She was sweet like that. Her bedside manner was out of this world. A
dirty part of his mind almost wanted to get sick too just so he would have that cute girl taking care
of him. But the more respectable side of him dashed those thoughts away, right before he started
drifting off...

He wasn’t sure how much sleep he got in the end, it seemed like it was a bit later. The room was
darker and he felt incredibly warm. He was splayed out on the bed, the covers thrown off of him.
He was feeling a little sweaty and for a moment he thought about slipping out of his shirt. But
when he tried to move his arms he realized that something was on top of him. Something heavy...
Something... very, very... heavy...

It was at that moment that Hajime realized that he couldn’t breathe.

“Nnrhhhghghnn...!” He struggled underneath the immense weight pushing down on him, his
vision totally blocked. It felt warm. Not only that, it was rather soft. He pushed his hands out and
found them squishing inwards, pushing into what felt like an endless sea of pillows. He tried to
move his legs instead, but found them equally pinned under an even heavier object. What the hell
was going on?

“Nnnrrhhnmm... N-no... stop, you’re tickling me...~” Cooed a cutesy voice, one that Hajime
recognized immediately.

“M-Mikan...?” He choked out. “Mikan...!” Now he knew what was happening. Mikan was on top
of him. It went without mention that Mikan was a cute girl, but she was also... well, the most polite
way to put it was “gifted”. Her chest was pushed up against his face to the point of smothering,
burying him almost completely in those head-sized melons. Not only that, but her lower half
looked like it belonged on a completely different person, much larger than Mikan herself, hips that
busted through doorways and an ass that could smother an entire person. Which it was doing quite
effectively right now. Her thighs straddled around his thin frame ensured that poor Hajime was
completely trapped.

He tried to thrash his way free, flailing underneath the heavy girl curled up around him, sleeping
peacefully while he was in danger of losing consciousness. Mikan barely seemed to notice, her
body jiggling around him, powerful ripples running through her thighs and enormous cheeks that
seemed to absorb any kind of impact Hajime had. “Nnnooooo... you gotta stay still... nnnhh...”
Mikan muttered softly, wrapping her arms even tighter around Hajime’s head and mashing him
into her boobs.

“GHhhhnn...!” Hajime tried to tilt his head back, and managed to save himself from certain death,
giving him just barely enough room to breathe pinned underneath Mikan’s breasts. He tried to push
them away, but ended up just groping her instead. Such a precarious position. Too heavy to throw
off and too lewd to actually want to wake her...

“You’re movin’ around too much...” Mikan cooed, “You must be excited... t-that’s okay, I can help
you...~” Something in Hajime must have snapped right there because he couldn’t believe what he
just heard. More than that, though, he felt an almost immediate reaction in his pants. He was too
worried about breathing to see the inherent lewdness of this situation, but now? He was about to
bust his goddamn pants open, he was so hard.

“Mmnnhh...” Somehow Mikan actually managed to get a hand between her legs; how she managed
to maneuver her thin arms through tree-trunk thighs he’ll never know, but with surprising dexterity
she managed to find the zipper on his pants, and pull them down, all while still muttering sleepily.
“Mikan will take care of you...~”

“Nnnhh...!” Hajime wasn’t sure if he should let this happen or not; he wasn’t expecting Mikan to
be lucid enough in her sleep to actually work his pants off, but here she was, fishing his dick right
out of his pants. He gasped softly as her hands worked around the shaft in a gentle motion, working
their way up to the tip, and focusing her efforts there, massaging around it in circles, making him
tingle in a way he’s never felt before.

“Just a quick one, okay~? Don’t tell anyoneeeee~” Mikan giggled softly, reaching her free hand up
to brush through his hair, petting him slowly while she adjusted herself a bit. Her skirt was ill-
equipped to deal with an ass of that proportions, which meant that half the time her cheeks were
hanging out for everyone to see. She used this to her immediate advantage, smothering Hajime’s
sizable cock between her gargantuan cheeks enveloping it completely in all of that warmth and
softness. Hajime couldn’t help but moan as Mikan got to work immediately, humping back and
forth against them, grinding against him, every bounce and ripple of those unbelievably heavy
cheeks making him squirm and shift in place. He couldn’t help but buck his hips forward, filling
the room with a powerful SMACK as his hips collided with Mikan’s cheeks.

There was no way he was going to last long like this; he was already stimulated by this whole
event, and it just felt too good. His hands tried to reach up and grab hold of her but all he could do
was feel his fingers sink into her plush thighs. He managed to use them as leverage to buck his
hips, letting Mikan bounce happily on top of him, her massive ass clapping down on his hips with
such force that it almost hurt. So heavy... But it felt too good to stop...

“M-Mikan...!” He gasped, tensing up against her and pushing his hips upward, his cock throbbing
and bucking before finally letting loose all over her, spurts of his cum managing to shoot out of her
ass cleavage, but most of it simply pumped right between those massive cheeks. “Nnhhh...”
Hajime shuddered a bit, cumming harder than he ever had in his life. Mikan let out a pleased little
coo, and wrapped her arms around his head tightly.

Hajime rolled his head back with a sigh, panting heavily. Mikan giggled softly, petting through his
hair and even tweaking his ahoge a bit. “Good boy... now, stay still, so I can sleep...~” Mikan
snored softly, still deep in her waking wet dream. Hopefully this wouldn’t lead to an awkward
moment when they finally woke up.

Who is he kidding, it totally would. Whatever, he was going to sleep...

Mogi: Violet Fanasizes About Her Mother’s Dumptruck Ass (Incredibles)

The most annoying part of exams for Violet wasn’t all the studying, or the anxiety, or anything like
that. She tended to get good grades and have a pretty easy time of it. No, it was the silence, the
time to think. Violet usually spent all of her time with music in her ears, a pair of headphones that
constantly drowned out her thoughts with music. But now, it was only silence, with only the
rustling of clothes, the scratching of pencils and the ticking clock to distract her. She idly filled in
little dots on a scantron, though her mind was not on the exam itself. She was in a whole ‘nother
world right now...

She wasn’t usually this concerned about her thoughts; she tended to think anxious thoughts, or
stuff about her future, uncomfortable stuff like that. But today was the last day that Violet wanted
to be alone with her thoughts. She shifted about in her chair a bit, thinking back to this morning
before she left for school...

Walking by her parents’ room with her bookbag, she noticed the door was open a peak, and
decided to lean in a bit and see what was going on. What she didn’t expect to see was the entire
room obscured by a wall of pale booty. Her mom’s booty. It was ridiculously huge, enough that she
had to actively use her power to walk through doors sometimes. Hips that seemed to span for miles
and a butt she has vivid memories of breaking several dining room chairs...

“Ooh, Vi! You’ve got time before school right?” It just now occurred to her that her mother had
been looking at her this entire time, causing Violet to squeak and suddenly turn invisible to hide her
embarrassment.

“Y-Yeah?!” she asked, trying her hardest not to look at all of that butt just hanging out in the open
despite the fact that her mother couldn’t even see her eyes.

“I got this new outfit from Edna... she said she had my measurements down but I’dunno, it feels a
little tight...” tugged on it a little bit, the stretchy material flexing around her cheeks slowly,
enveloping them and hugging them nice and tight. It was essentially skintight, leaving absolutely
nothing to the imagination and even accentuating the sheer size and shape of her butt.

Once she managed to actually get the suit up all the way, and zip it up, Helen placed her hands on
her immense hips, swaying around and unintentionally sending her massive butt swinging and
bouncing to and fro. “I don’t look fat in this right? I mean I’ve put on a little bit but I’ve been
keepin’ in shape... I do a good stretch every now and then...” she flexed one of her arms, extending
it out a couple of feet with minimal effort. “Stretches good, at least...”

She reached back and squeezed her butt, pressing her cheeks firmly together and rolling them
around in her hands. “I just don’t know about all of this...”

Violet was about to pass out. She already had trouble not thinking about her mom in inappropriate
ways. What had once been jealousy over her massive, head-turning ass turned into an obsession
that bordered on the incestuous, and at some point she just stopped pretending she wasn’t a
degenerate. She was panting like a goddamn dog looking at that thing, her mom essentially giving
her a peepshow without even knowing it. “I, uhh... uhhhh... maybe you should, uhh...” Violet was
stumbling over her words. “W-Well, if it stretches good I mean... t-that’s the important part.”

“Yeah, but is it too obscene? Like, am I gonna get in trouble for wavin’ my butt around town?” Her
mom started putting the mask on, and at the same time bent over just a bit, the suits material
stretching audibly as it tightened around all of that cake.

Violet was short of breath now. She was gonna pass out at this rate... “N-No... it’s not that bad... I...
I really gotta get to school mom, I got exams...” she started to back away, “I t-think it looks good,
though!”
Helen stood up straight a bit, turning around towards the mirror and once again worrying about her
butt. “Thanks, sweetie. Do well on your test!” She gave her butt a small slap when she was sure
that Violet was gone. “Feels like I’m wearing nothin’ at all...”

Violet screamed internally as she ran to the bus that day.

Now she was here, in the exam room... still thinking about her mom’s fat ass. She was already
done with her exam, but she didn’t want to stand up and turn it in, knowing that it would just
encourage her to think about this more... But of course, that didn’t stop her stupid horny brain from
thinking about all sorts of things. How it would feel to touch her mom’s ass in that suit, feeling the
latex against her hands and watching her hands disappear in that mountain of booty. How it would
feel to have her sit on her face, absolutely bury her under it all with no chance at escape. All but her
legs completely enveloped in butt.

Violet was shivering in her chair, hunched over a bit and nervously biting at the end of her pencil,
her mind awash with all sorts of depraved thoughts. What would it feel like to wrap her arms
around all of that booty and mash it around her face, just absolutely crush herself between them...

Or having mom wrap her thighs around her face and just squeeze...

Or burying her face between mom’s legs and just going to town down there.

Or...

Or...

RRRRIIIINGG!

“Alright, everyone, put your pens down and turn in your tests now.”

Violet was still in a stupor... but thankfully the bell ringing managed to break her out of fantasy-
land for long enough to stop panting like a dog.

She wasn’t going to be able to handle her mom dressing up in that suit every day... it was going to
be torture. Maybe she could just hide in her room all day and ignore her hot mom...
Who was she kidding, she would probably be peeping on her in the shower tonight.

BluBombOmb: Rouge Lewds A Herm Lucario

Rouge fluttered her wings as she leapt across another platform, narrowly avoiding a blue blast from
the strange, furry creature below her. “Now, now, hun, I’m not here to fight you! So how about you
stop shooting lasers, be a good boy, and listen?”

The Lucario seemed disinterested in speaking with her, or speaking at all. It simply took a battle
stance and held out its paws, blue energy glowing brightly, wisps of flame-like particles dancing in
the air around him, forming a glowing aura that lit up the whole Battlefield. Without much
warning, the creature shot its hands out and send another roiling beam of pure energy towards the
bat girl. Rouge narrowly managed to dodge it, jumping high into the air and gliding in circles
around the floating platforms.

How a bat like her was able to fly as effectively as she could was a mystery, considering her
generous figure. She weaved a figure eight in the air dodging desperate blasts narrowly. One
managed to hit the heart-shaped plate on her chest and singed it enough that one of the straps came
loose... One her immense tits starting to bulge outwards with nothing to hold it back, spilling out in
droves and threatening to flop right out.

“Do you know how expensive this outfit is?!” Rouge admonished. She reached into her cleavage,
which might as well be a pocket dimension with how much storage space she had in there. She
pulled out a shining, green object, and held it out. “Let’s see how this thing works on you...” She
knew this particular Chaos Emerald had some kind of power behind it, something that transformed
whatever it touched. She had to wonder how it would react to this creature.

Rouge soared across the battlefield, swerving to the side like a graceful, but extremely top-heavy
bird of prey. Then, she skidded across the floor, sliding towards the Pokemon with the emerald
held out and just barely coming to a stop in front of the surprised creature.

“Boop.” She placed the emerald against the Lucario’s chest, causing the confused creature to tilt its
head at her.

There was a sudden green flash that blinded the both of them, Rouge reaching a hand up and
covering her eyes, sitting there with bated breath as she waited for the transformation to take place.
What was she going to get out of this, she wondered.
When the bat girl opened her eyes once more, she was almost immediately confronted with
something long, hard, and throbbing, a deep shade of black with similarly colored balls hanging
between the creature’s legs. It was absolutely gigantic, with a quick comparison letting Rouge
know that this dick was almost as long as she was tall. The panting pokemon it was attached to
seemed confused about its situation, but the way its eyes had locked onto her was quite
mesmerizing.

At one point, this Lucario must have been female, considering the newly-added chest pillows
hanging from its furry chest, a bit smaller than Rouge’s proportionally, but beating her out in sheer
size. Stupid tall pokemon...

Rouge managed to regain her confidence, her plush pink lips curling into a devious little smile as
she reached a gloved hand up, rolling it around the Lucario’s leaking cocktip with practiced flair.
“Poor thing... you must be pent up.” She ran her other hand along the bottom of the shaft,
marveling at how unbelievably thick it was, feeling her stomach twist in pleasant, tingling ways
when she imagined this thing inside of her.

Stretching out her legs a bit, the batgirl scooted closer, with the Lucario taken aback by the bat
girl’s advances. Their arms sat locked at their sides, their paws balled up into fists as Rouge began
to pepper little kisses along the bottom of it, dragging herself closer until her enormous breasts
were nestled against the underside of it. “Mnmnnhh...” Rouge flicked her tongue along the tip,
making a pleasant noise as she felt it throb and twitch in response, tasting the virile pre-seed
leaking forth from the opening in thick strands.

Eventually, the pokemon seemed to let out a huff, turning its head away in a prideful manner but
stepping forward and letting Rouge get closer. The bat girl used her arms to mash her tits together,
taking advantage of her damaged top to let them just sort of flop out into them open. As massive as
they were, they enveloped a pretty good portion of the Lucario’s dick, but a beast of that length
was too big even for this top-heavy bat.

While there was no world where Rouge could (easily) take this thick cock down her tiny throat, she
wasn’t going to leave her mouth out of the action. She worked her lips around the tip, slurping and
smooching all over it, running her tits back and forth over that huge shaft while the Pokemon it was
attached to gently bucked their hips, their overstuffed balls smacking against the undersides of her
tits with heavy plaps each time.

Rouge worked her mouth as far down as she could, bobbing her head up and down on it, letting the
Lucario stuff her mouth with that huge cock. Her tits bounced rhythmically as the pokemon took
over, thrusting desperately, grabbing hold of each breast and squishing it tighter. Its massive cock
started to buck and throb, and the Lucario bared its teeth as it let out a low growl...
One of Rouge’s ears flicked, and she could almost swear she heard those gigantic balls gurgling
with a fresh salvo of cum... and mere moments later, she felt the first warm, salty spurt bubbling on
her tongue, the Lucario shuddering as it pumped a truly ridiculous amount of cum into the bat
girl’s mouth. Now, Rouge was quite proud of her oral skills, but even she couldn’t hope to swallow
it all... she gulped plenty of that deliciously thick spunk down, but plenty more leaked from her
mouth in heavy globs, landing thickly on her massive tits and oozing down between them. Each
pump was as rich and plentiful as the last, those balls working double-time to pump out as much
cum as possible.

As it slowly began to calm down, the Lucario looked down at Rouge, panting heavily, its chest
heaving up and down... and then slowly, it fell back...

The moment it landed on the ground, everything went red, a sound similar to glass breaking
occurring, some kind of tone that indicated the match was over.

LUCARIO

DEFEATED

Rouge blinked a bit at that, still covered in cum and now sitting there wondering if people had
been watching them do this the entire time. “Well...” she held up the emerald and smirked, “You’re
an interesting little gem, aren’t you? This’ll be fun...~”

Souron1: Tiana’s Massive Ass Causes Issues

It was the middle of the lunch rush. This was prime money-making hours for a waitress like Tiana.
Plenty of hungry people looking to fill up for the long afternoon ahead. It was chaotic in a lively
city like New Orleans, but Tiana liked to believe that she thrived in that chaos. She was almost
there...

She wrapped her apron around her waist and tied her hair back, taking a few deep breaths and
practicing her best waitress smile. “Three tables waiting, Tiana! Get your butt movin’!” The cook
yelled from the back, causing the young woman to get her rear in gear. Her massive, unbelievably
wide rear.

Truth of the matter was, a cramped corner diner like this one was no place for a girl like Tiana.
This wasn’t some kind of statement about her being beautiful and deserving of the world or
something. No, she literally cannot fit in this place her butt is too big . The swigning doors that
lead into the back nearly got caught on her hips as she busted her way through, her skirt hugging
her rear tight, doing little to hide the fact that she was jiggling all about with every step. There were
plenty of eyes on her, hungry patrons and “hungry” patrons alike ogling her greedily as she
clumsily squeezed her way through packed tables, her hips bumping against every elbow, head and
plate they came across.

“Sorry, sorry, sorry... sorry hun, keep your hands to yourself...!” Tiana set several plates down as
she passed their tables. As she stopped in front of her last table, she bent forward to hand the plate
to them. “Enjoy...!” she didn’t quite realize that her butt had been placed directly in the face of
another customer, who seemed eager to take advantage of the situation by giving her a playful little
pat; though even a pat sent all of that donk bouncing about, and slipping a generous tip between
the straps of her apron.

Tiana looked over her shoulder and smiled at the generous patron, though nearly knocked them
straight out of their chair as she swung around to wait some more tables; that thing was a deadly
weapon.

“Tianaaaaa!” The waitress turned around and smiled a bit as she saw the girl sitting at the corner
seat, right by the window. The blonde bounced around excitedly, her absolutely enormous tits
taking up the entire table by themselves. Tiana walked on over, dropping another plate by and
receiving a few slaps on the butt as she passed, though she was much too happy to see Charlotte to
actually care about that.

“Hey, girl, you’re lookin’ good today...” Tiana said with a smile, “What you all dressed up for?”

“Oh, are you kiddin’?” Charlotte snorted, “This is the worst outfit I have. I ain’t goin’ nowhere in
this... you got those beignets for me?”

Tiana pulled a plate from her tray and slid it onto the table, which had maybe a sliver of room left
to it thanks to the rich girl’s absolutely immense bosom. The two of them together were total
opposites; though she wondered if Charlotte would get more tips if she worked here... maybe she
should convince her to put on an apron sometime...

“Your amazin’, Tiana...” she chomped into those sugary pastries happily. “You work the tables
like a pro... and that butt, girl... mmhhh...”

Tiana held the tray against her stomach, placing a hand to her cheek. “Oh, stop it. I’m not nothin’
special.” The wide serving tray was still not wide enough to cover up her hips, which poked out
from either side of it quite easily.

“Mmhhnn...” Charlotte waved her hand away, “You can think that all you want, hun, you get
movin’ now I came here to see a show . Love watchin’ you work!”

Tiana smirked a bit, and turned around to go take more orders... Though she stopped when the
blonde reached out, gave her butt a playful slap, and stuffed a fifty right in her strap. Charlotte
giggled like a happy little school girl when Tiana gave her own butt a slap just to tease her, and
went about her business... She was feeling so good that day that there weren’t even any accidents;
nobody knocked out of their chairs, no broken plates. She was a master with that butt.

When all was said and done, Tiana hung up her apron and counted out the money; she had made so
much in tips that it would make any other waitress quit their job and retire on the spot. “Almost
there...” she muttered, stuffing the cash under her skirt for safekeeping; she had a lot of room back
there.
12/11/21 Stream Prompts: P5, Danganronpa, RWBY

Cocoschannel: BvB Part 2.5: Twerking Lessons (Persona 5)

Both Futaba and Makoto walked into an empty room, with a mirror, and a mat. It was the kind of
private room at the gym that personal trainers used, though they were the only ones who had
arrived. Barely, too, since Futaba got her hips caught in the narrow doorway, and Makoto had to
literally drag her out. Big butts were more trouble than they were worth, sometimes... But Futaba
was the one who suggested this activity; surprising Makoto immensely.

Maybe Futaba was finally ready to take life seriously, stop spending all day on her computer and
start to go out and meet people, learn to socialize instead of being a total weirdo around strangers!
It would certainly be a nice change of pace from all of the public indecency that their group had
been up to for the past few weeks...

“Oh, hey, you’re early.” Both girls spun around to see the newcomer, a girl who looked about their
age. Not only that, but she was cheeked up beyond belief, giving even Futaba a run for her money
with all that booty, stuffed in a tiny pair of black boyshorts.

The girl brushed her fingers through her short hair as she carefully sidestepped through the door,
and even then her protruding butt nearly got caught in the doorway. “I’m Chie Satonaka. Guess
I’m your teacher, or somethin’. You can just call me Chie, though.” She rubbed the back of her
head, removing her green jacket and wrapping it around her waist nice and tight, the garment
draped over her ass.

“So, usually this is the part where I ask if you’ve got what it takes for this sort of thing...” Chie
walked around them and tilted her head a bit, smirking. “But I think we can skip that part. You
girls have all you need.”

“... What do you mean?” Makoto asked, raising an eyebrow and looking towards Futaba worriedly.

“I mean, if you wanna shake your ass around you kinda need... an ass?” Chie shrugged her
shoulders.

“Why would we need to do that?” Makoto tilted her head a bit, her brow furrowing a bit and her
gaze slowly shifting over to Futaba, who was trying her best to smile innocently.
Chie just seemed confused, raising an eyebrow at the two of them. “Do you girls know what you
signed up for? This is a twerking class...”

Makoto swiftly turned towards Futaba, the orange-haired nerd carefully backing away as the
student council president starting storming towards her. “Futaba... is this another one of those...
competition things?”

Futaba squeaked a bit, holding up her hands defensively. “It’s training! W-We need to get an edge
over them!”

“I told you I was done with all of that; this is getting ridiculous. You’re taking this whole thing way
too seriously!”

Chie just stood there confused, scratching her head.

“Come on, we already paid for it, so how about we just do it this once and I won’t ask you for
anything again?” Futaba adjusted her glasses nervously, hoping beyond hope that Makoto wouldn’t
kill her, or put her in a suplex or a leglock... actually that last one sounded pretty hot--WAIT SHE’S
GONNA DIE.

Makoto clenched her fists, but decided it just wasn’t worth it. She put down a pretty penny for
these lessons, so she would just have to sit through it. “Okay... But, I don’t want to hear anything
about this stupid competition for the next two weeks.”

“D-Deal...” Futaba sighed in relief.

~~

Chie stood in front of the mirror, lifting one leg up and behind her, reaching back to grab hold of
her foot and pulling back, making sure she was nice and limber for this. “Alright, first I’ll give you
girls a demonstration...”

The two of them stood back with eyes wide, watching in awe as Chie took a wide stance, bending
over further than her fat thighs should have allowed, and grabbing onto either side of them firmly.
With an effortless motion, she started to move her hips back and forth, swinging that gargantuan
butt back and forth with surprising speed, sending her cheeks bouncing, rippling, and clapping with
such force that it looked like she might bring the whole building down. And that was barely an
exaggeration.

Futaba was absolutely mesmerized by it, a fleck of drool pouring from the corner of her lip as she
watched Chie intently, taking in every little detail, like those beachball-sized cheeks just barely
poking out of her shorts, or the skindentation around her plush thighs. All of it wobbling around
like a big, hypnotizing ocean of booty flesh.

“It’s pretty easy... you just gotta work it right; usually I’d be giving you girls some more advice but
your size kind of makes this waaaaaay simpler!” Chie giggled a bit, “Come on, it’s fun... Do you
need music?” She bent over a bit, her shorts flexing around her ginormous butt as she went to turn
on her speaker, playing some generic pop track that had an addicting beat.

Makoto blushed profusely at all this, blinking a bit as she tugged on her shorts, which felt a bit
tighter than usual now; she was getting self-conscious of her size now.

Meanwhile Futaba was already next to Chie, shaking her butt around like mad, her long, orange
hair swinging side to side in rhythm with her doorbusting hips, as she wobbled it side to side with
surprising speed. Clap, clap, clap, clap! Shorts that were already bordering on the obscene were
starting to ride up her cheeks, half of her butt managing to work its way out underneath that fabric
and bouncing out in the open.

Makoto meanwhile just sat there for a moment, unsure if she should join in or not. Chie and Futaba
looked back at her with big smiles on their faces, “Come on, I’m not stoppin’ till all three of you
are doin’ it!”

With an over-the-top sigh, Makoto reluctantly approached the mirror, grabbing hold of the bar for
support while she half-heartedly shook her ass around, looking quite dead inside in the process. But
even a half-hearted twerk was still enticing with an ass like that, her butt quaking in rhythm with
the much more cheeked-up girls around her. “Mnnhh... this is embarrassing...” Makoto muttered,
having to tug her tanktop up a bit so her tits don’t fall out...

“We need to be ready for the next competition!” Futaba said with a huff, “I’m not letting the cows
beat us!”

“... What are you two talking about?” Chie asked, tilting her head to the side a bit.
“Boobs versus butts. It’s a thing.” Futaba shrugged.

“A stupid thing.” Makoto muttered.

“Huuuuuuhhh... you know, that sounds pretty fun...” Chie smirked.

“You wanna join our team?!” Futaba asked excitedly, their butts bumping against each other mid-
twerk.

“Sure, why not?! I’ve got nothin’ goin’ on! Sounds fun.”

“HECK YES!” Futaba giggled, “They won’t be able to stop us now...”

“Oh, God, they’re multiplying...” Makoto groaned, rubbing her forehead. She was gonna have a
headache from all this shaking around...

Magnaking: Hajime and Mikan Part 2. (Danganronpa)

Hajime tried to move, but it felt like there was a haze over him, something stopping him from
moving his arms too much. He felt pretty weak, like everything about him was just too heavy to
bother moving. After waking up with Mikan on top of him, and accidentally blowing a load all
over her... He figured that was the end of his nightly troubles, she seemed content to just sleepwalk
away. But now he couldn’t even move.

Was this a night terror? Was there some kind of sleep paralysis demon about to crawl into his bed?

“Hajimeeeeeeee...”

OH GOD THERE IT IS.

“You were moving around a bit too much... I couldn’t sleep...” Mikan huffed softly, crawling on
top of the bed right in Hajime’s field of view. A lot less scary than a sleep paralysis demon but no
less strange. She was wide awake now, her massive ass taking up his entire view, visible even from
the front, like two mountains above her head. Her breasts dragged along his crotch as she got
closer, her weight causing the bed to creak loudly with each movement.

“Mi... Mikan...” he groaned.

“It’s okay, Hajime... I’ll take care of you...~” She giggled sweetly, wrapping her arms around his
head and slowly pushing him up against her generous bosom, letting him sink into those soft,
pillowy tits. He was overcome with the desire to close his eyes and fall asleep. What the heck was
going on? Did she DRUG him?!

As much as his mind raced at the thought, he was in a stupor, smiling dumbly as he nestled into
Mikan’s comforting bosom, his hands too weak to reach up and grab her. But Mikan had a remedy
for that, reaching both hands out and grabbing him by the wrist, simulating him groping her by
gently pressing his hands against her tits, letting them sink in. “Mnnnhhh... you’re so nice to me,
Hajime... you don’t need to do any of the work, let me do it...~”

It was obvious to Hajime now that this wasn’t a dream; his pants were still down, his dick was still
out, and he was still hard as a rock. Mikan’s blushing face, that intoxicated expression. Maybe she
was drugged too, or maybe she got that disease... Whatever the case, he was helpless to stop her;
and honestly, would he even stop her if he had the chance?

“Mmnnnhh...” Hajime laid his head back into his pillow, letting Mikan slowly sink down on top of
him, her breasts totally smothering his face... But she was kind enough to give him some space to
breathe at least.

Mikan watched with a smile on her face, listening to Hajime breathe peacefully, drifting on the
edge of consciousness. Perfect. She wondered what kind of dreams he would have as she did this...
She wiggled her hips side to side, shimmying herself on top of him and rising up, slowly working
her way up the shaft until it was lined up with her bare pussy. She reached back, spreading her lips
a bit, her mouth hung open in anticipation as she slowly sank down on top of him. “Nnnhhnn...”
Mikan shut her eyes, groaning as she felt it push past her delicate lips, spreading her apart. It was
bigger than she thought it would be... but she was willing to do anything for him. Even if it was a
little scary.

“Nnnhhmm... Hajime...” She shuddered as he sank deeper and deeper, her insides clamping down
on him, her body on fire as he pushed into her depths. She leaned down, lips kissing tenderly on his
neck, breathing heavily as she slowly enveloped him inside of her, her enormous ass squishing
against his thighs as she finally collided with his hips. “Mnnnhhh...” with the boy fully hilted inside
of her, she began to move back and forth, giving shallow thrusts, just grinding him inside of her
moist depths, reveling in the sensation of his dick inside of her.

She suckled on his neck a bit, between little butterfly kisses, she may have sucked a little too hard
though... when she leaned back, she had clearly left a mark on his skin. “S-sorry...” she muttered,
though couldn’t help but giggle at the fact that she had left a mark on him. A little bit of proof for
what they did.

Her medical apron slipped down her shoulders a bit as she sat up, her head-sized tits starting to
hang out. She grabbed them, gasping happily as she started to bounce on top of Hajime, hearing the
boy moan and feeling him tense up underneath her, his eyes just barely open. She wondered what
he saw; if he could tell what was going on, or if he was having a lovely wet dream. Hopefully it
was about her. But even if it wasn’t, she didn’t mind. She just wanted to repay his kindness.

As she groped herself, and used Hajime like a dildo, she thought about all the things she wanted to
do to him. But she knew if she worked him too hard he wouldn’t get proper sleep; she would have
to save all that for later. She pushed up her own breast and slurped softly on the nipple, giggling to
herself at all the naughty thoughts she had involving Hajime. Her massive ass clapped and bounced
atop him, the bed thankfully making any impact that giga-ass had a soft one. All that weight
bouncing up and down on him would definitely break his pelvis. Probably.

It would be worth it though.

“Mnnhh.. Hajime...~” she gasped, feeling the boy tense up, and without much warning let loose
inside of her. The warmth that filled her made her heart race in delight, her eyes open wide and her
lips hang open, drool leaking from the corner of her mouth. “Mnnnhh... Hajime...!” Mikan curled
her thighs up tight around his waist, tensing up as she gasped and moaned through an orgasm her
her own, arching her back as she writhed on top of him...

Thick, white seed leaked from her lower lips, Mikan just sitting there, chest heaving up and down,
out of breath. She looked down again, sighing warmly as she watched Hajime sleep for a few
seconds... before carefully lifting herself off of him and curling up beside him, smiling as she let
him nestle into her bosom once more.

CO626: Futa Raven Slams Oscar’s Butt (RWBY)

Raven huffed loudly as she set the barbell back on its rack, making sure it was secure before
slowly pulling herself up, rolling her shoulder around a bit. She might be a little older but she could
still bench press more than most guys half her age. And still had a killer rack.
Sometimes she would come to the gym with her hair in a ponytail, and in skimpy gym clothes to
show off; thankfully nobody knew what her face actually looked like, so being an international
criminal wouldn’t mess with her exercise routine. Sometimes a lady her age needed a little attention
to feel young again, and she got plenty of it. If there was one thing that her daughter ever did for
her, it was give her a nice mom bod. A killer rack, and a pair of wide, child-bearing hips that made
pants shopping a nightmare.

Seeing the young guys ogling her like a piece of meat just filled her with the kind of confidence
that she needed to get through a workout. Hell, the ones who still stared at her once she turned
around and gave them a glimpse of that fat bulge in her pants made her even more confident.

Standing in front of a mirror, Raven leaned side to side, stretching herself out a bit, and maybe
putting on a little show for the people behind her. But out of the corner of her eye, she noticed
something... A tan-skinned boy with cute freckles attempting to use the leg press machine. The
way the chair was angled back meant that his butt was in the air, and she got to see his tight
exercise shorts hugging around his shapely rear. Her eyes were alight with desire now; he was
probably a good two heads shorter than her, and less than half her age. She licked her lips a bit.

The boy struggled to lift with his legs, pushing out against the board with his feet, working every
muscle in his legs in the process, and even his abs. He was still fairly scrawny, with the only meat
on his bones being below the waist... He really needed to get stronger if he was going to hang out
with Team RWBY and the others.

“Hey.” A low, scratchy voice spoke to him, forcing the boy to tilt his head to the side; he almost
immediately balked when he saw her bright red eyes, and her uncanny resemblance to Yang.

Raven seemed to notice at the same time, but neither of them seemed willing to make a move yet;
so she was the one to break the awkward silence. “Oh, you’re Oz’s puppet... funny seeing you
here...” Raven placed a hand against the balance board and pushed it back with ease, the one-
hundred pound weight the machine was set to pushed all the way to the top.

“W-What the heck are you doing here...?” Oscar asked softly, his legs curling up a bit now that the
leg press was pushed away from him, but he was still in a compromising position and tried to climb
out of the chair. But Raven put a stop to that, stepping in front of the balance board, and pushing
her butt out against it, keeping it lifted up, and Oscar quite literally trapped with his butt in the air.

“Just enjoying some time off, getting a workout in.” Raven snorted, tugging on her shorts a bit
much to Oscar’s immediate worry.
“W-What are you d-doing?” He asked, his shorts visibility tightening around his little cock as he
watched Raven tug her shorts down, freeing that bulge little by little... until finally all of it flopped
out at once, a heavy, thick cock smacking between Oscar’s thighs, reaching well past his hips and
snaking along his stomach until the tip rested heavily against his chest.

“Hahh...” The freckled boy leaned back against the chair, his heart racing and his eyes wide in both
fear and (shameful) arousal. “W-Wait...”

“Mnnh, it looks to me like you don’t want to wait... I’ve been waiting long enough, anyways, for a
chance like this...” Raven snickered as she practically ripped his pants off, tugging them down his
shapely legs until he was entirely exposed, spreading them apart wide and beginning to draw her
hips back.

The fat cocktip pressed between his cheeks, spreading them apart while Raven massaged and
squeezed his plush thighs, using them for leverage to push right in! Trying to push that thick cock
into his tiny asshole was like trying to stuff a log through a pinhole, but Raven didn’t really care.
When it finally popped inside of him, Oscar let out a girlish squeal, his legs quivering as Raven
drew closer. Her thumb pressed against the corner of his mouth and forced its way in, the older
woman looking him directly in the eyes as she started to move her hips in rhythm, pushing deeper
into him, enjoying how tightly he clamped down on her.

“I’ve got a lot of frustrations to work out on you, kid, so you just sit back while I do my workout,
alright~?” The leg press that he was using earlier was now being pushed back and lifted by
Raven’s backside, each thrust having the weight of the machine behind it, pushing that monster
dick even deeper inside each time, until her heavy, full balls were clapping loudly against his
cheeks. Her thumb pushed down on his tongue, the boy suckling lightly on it as he gasped and
moaned through a vicious pounding, an absolute prostate hammering.

“Mnnnhhh...!” Raven shuddered, and let out a loud grount, as she bottomed out inside of him... her
cock bulging his slim belly obscenely as she tensed up and let loose inside of him... A flood of cum
pouring into his stomach in ridiculous quantities, much of it squirting out the sides of his asshole,
but even more simply remaining inside, filling the boy up beyond the brim and rounding his belly
out with gallons of cum. A few, pathetic little spurts shot across Raven’s tits from Oscar’s cock;
she just realized she had been titfucking him without even knowing. Didn’t even feel it down there.

Raven huffed a bit, keeping her finger in Oscar’s mouth, her cock throbbing and still leaking a
healthy amount of cum into the boy. “Mnnnhh... You’re coming home with me, tonight, boy. I’m
not done with you at all.” Raven licked her lips. “Get ready.”
Mogi: Sibling Rivalry (Persona 5)

Sae settled down on the stool with a small sigh, brushing her fingers through her long, silver hair
and looking down at her legs. The stool was a bit too small for her, the sides of her hips bumping
against the other stools, and her butt easily spilling off the sides. It was a teensy bit uncomfortable
but sitting on two stools was more embarrassing.

“This is a quaint little place you have...” she said with a small smile, “No wonder the authorities
had such trouble finding you. An unassuming place like this... nobody would guess that this is your
hideout.”

“Heh, yeah...” Ryuji had this dumb look in his eyes, and he wasn’t even trying to look Sae in the
eyes. “It’s pretty neat...” Thankfully, he was sitting pretty far away, so Sae was unlikely to catch
him staring. Those tits... that ass... the whole business lady aesthetic. He digged it.

Everyone else seemed to have a similar opinion, with Futaba practically ruining a stool just to sit
next to her, her own butt squishing against Sae’s, a fact that she seemed to revel in, and try to take
advantage of. Sae didn’t seem to notice at first. But Makoto did. Makoto noticed all ofh er
teammates ogling her sister like she was the sexiest thing alive.

Clearly she was being outclassed here; Sae was a mature women amongst a group of horny
teenagers. The only ones who weren’t staring were Haru and Yusuke, for their own reasons. But
the rest of them, even their beloved leader? All eyes were on Sae. Makoto was not the jealous type
at all, she didn’t care about that sort of thing, but she was a little offended that her teammates
would ogle her sister so much...

Makoto stepped in front of the counter, leaning forward with her arms crossed, resting against the
bar with her butt right next to Sae’s, pushing up against it a little bit and even bumping against it,
sending a collective ripple across their cheeks, going from Makoto all the way to Futaba at the end.
Like one of those little swinging bead things you see in offices.

Sae glanced to Makoto for a moment, her lips pursed, before she smiled at her younger sister.
“Yes, Makoto?”

“Oh, I was just getting close... It’s been a while since I’ve gotten to spend time with you, that’s
all...~” Makoto wiggled her butt a bit, drawing Joker’s eye, and definitely managing to capture
Ann’s attention, the blonde raising an eyebrow and smirking a bit at Makoto’s behavior. Never in a
million years did she expect Makoto to do something like this. Her skirt was just a bit too small for
her, which meant her ass was almost on full display, only a pair of black leggings stretched taut
around her fat ass protecting what little decency she had left.

Makoto was blushing profusely, knowing that everyone’s eyes were on her now; she was never one
for the spotlight but she did enjoy a little attention every now and then...

Sae seemed to take notice of Makoto finally, the way she bumped her butt against Sae’s and tried
to take attention away from her. She wasn’t all too aware of her friend’s stares until now, but now
that she knew... well, she was going to take advantage of them. She crossed her arms over her
sizable chest, and bent forward a bit on her stool, letting her huge butt jut out right into the aisle,
mere inches from some of Makoto’s friends. Her tight pants stretched taut around that enormous
butt, as she nestled her face into her own breasts on top of the counter, using them like a pillow.
“Uuugh, you’re right. I’ve been working too hard all this time... It’s nice to just relax for a bit...~”
she wiggled her butt side to side, and Makoto watched her teammate’s eyes move back and forth
along with it.

The young girl puffed her cheeks out, and tried to stick her butt out a little more, basically
presenting herself in front of her teammates and even intentionally letting her skirt lift up and get
caught on her back, exposing those black leggings wrapped around her cheeks. Half of her team
was trying to decide which sister to stare at, and others were just appreciating this peep show for
what it was; two sisters trying to compete for attention. Either way, they won out in the end.

Sae tugged at the sides of her pants, before she started to unbutton her shirt. “It’s so hot in here...”
she muttered, brushing a hand across her brow, releasing herself more and more, her tits starting to
bulge out from her outfit, each button freeing a little more until finally she was down to her
undershirt, a white tanktop that had plentiful cleavage. Not only that, but Sae’s pants had ridden
down her cheeks enough that her butt was half-exposed to the rest.

Ann was almost tempted to reach forward and give one of their butts a slap, but her hands were
trembling and there was no way she would risk the wrath of either Niijima sister to do it. Ryuji
meanwhile was just trying to look furtively without seeming like a pervert. Even Yusuke had
finally noticed what was going on, framing his fingers together, as if he was trying to fit all of that
ass onto a canvas.

Even Makoto herself was stunned frozen at that, and considering the only way to beat that was to
straight up flash her teammates... she reached back... hesitated... before finally she just sighed
heavily and flopped onto the stool, slumping down with a pouty face. Sae smiled confidently as she
swung around in the stool, her tits wobbling about in her loose tanktop as she faced the Phantom
Thieves, making idle conversation with them.

She had won this time... Makoto just wasn’t brave enough to go that far.
Then Sae’s pants ripped in two from all the strain her butt caused, leaving both Niijima’s
embarrassed...
12/14/21 Stream Prompts: P5, RWBY

MrSandwichesThe2nd: FemboyRen Proves That He Can FUCK (RWBY)

“Mmmmhnn... mnnnhh... oh... Ren...~” Nora cooed softly, rolling her head back and squealing in
pure delight, “I can’t believe you’re being so forward... nnhhh...” Her legs shivered as she felt the
boy enter her, his sizable manhood filling her up better than anyone could. The taller boy loomed
over her, but Nora was definitely the bigger of the two, her oversized tits enveloping his smooth,
curvaceous form, making it look like he was buried in a sea of pillows. Every thrust brought a
powerful ripple through Nora’s body, her shapely thighs jiggling, and her breasts wobbling and
sloshing audibly from even the slightest movement.

“... Soooooo... Remind me why I have to watch you do this?” Jaune asked, sitting awkwardly on
his bed, not sure if he should look directly at the two lovers or like, look off to the side.

“You were the one who said I never do anything with Nora.”

“It’s just... I see you doing it with guys so often I figured you were just friends.” Jaune shrugged his
shoulders, “You could’ve just told me otherwise, you didn’t have to...”

Nora groaned, “Jaune shut your cute little mouth before I smash you, I need this...” Her legs curled
up a bit, and eventually, she wrapped them around Ren’s waist, forcing the boy to lift up all of
Nora, and her tits, which basically counted as a whole ‘nother person in their own right. Despite
this, Ren seemed to roll with it, pinning her against the wall a bit more, the constant plapplapplap
of their generous bodies filling the room.

“Nora likes it when others watch, truthfully.” Ren said in a deadpan voice.

Her fingers scratched against Ren’s back, his aura flashing a bit from how hard she squeezed.
“You’re goddamn right I do, babe... mnnhh...”

Ren just looked at her with a small smile, reaching a hand out and giving the side of her boobs a
playful little slap, sending a powerful jiggle through those oversized milktanks that had Nora
groaning, her legs tightening around his hips. Said hips moved with machine-like efficiency, his
own shapely butt constantly clapping and wobbling in rhythm with his thrusts.
Jaune just sorta sat there awkwardly, tapping his fingers against his knee and trying not to pop a
boner from watching his teammates do it against the wall. Especially with how much Nora there
was, just jiggling around everywhere... her melons always slapping together and her fat butt
squished against the wall...

Good thing Pyrrha wasn’t here to see this. Poor thing would be scarred for life.

Not that Jaune wasn’t scarred for life either; he would never be able to look at Nora the same after
this, all those faces she made while her boyfriend porked her into next week. The noises . The
squeals and coos and various swear words that Jaune didn’t even know existed until today. All the
while Ren just working his hips at incredible speeds, barely even breaking a sweat or even making
much noise aside from the occasional grunt. Boy was a machine; a menace. A bi menace.

When Ren tilted his head to the side, grabbing hold of one of Nora’s immense tits, and mashing his
face against one of her engorged nips... that was pretty much the end of it for her, his tongue and
lips attacking that puffy, pink peg of a teat dragging her squealing right into an orgasm. Her legs
tensed up around him, her toes curled, and she made all sorts of faces that people only made when
they were cumming SUPER HARD. Blake mentioned something like that; ahe... ahegoo?
Something like that. Jaune hardly listened to her when she talked about her yaoi love novels.

Ren leaned his head forward, and locked lips with Nora at just the right moment, letting loose
inside of her, and furiously making out with her the entire time. Jaune almost wished he had that
kind of relationship...

After letting her go, cum leaking from between her legs, he set Nora down on the ground and
stepped in front of Jaune, bending over the bed a bit and looking him in the eyes. “That proof
enough?”

Jaune held up a finger, “Uhhhhh...”

Ren smirked. “Good.”

Then the door opened all of a sudden, with Pyrrha walking in holding a tin full of muffins.
“Everyone, look what Velvet gave me, she’s so swe--” The tin dropped out of Pyrrha’s hands and
onto the floor, as the redhead looked on in shock at... whatever she had just walked into.

“... Hi Pyrrha.” Jaune said in a quiet, very, very embarrassed voice, while Ren just kept shaking his
naked butt around. “STOP THAT.”

Mogi: Ann’s Swimsuit Photoshoot Feat. Makoto and Futaba (Persona 5)

Makoto set her bookbag down with a little sigh, a bit embarrassed that she didn’t have time to
change out of her school uniform before she got her. Ann tried to reassure her that they would
provide her clothes, but Makoto very much doubted that. Girls like them needed custom-ordered
clothing, they couldn’t just throw any-old thing on. It was less severe for Makoto but no less an
issue. Her thighs had ripped plenty of leggings, and her hips had stretched out plenty of panties into
total uselessness.

But Ann seemed chipper about everything today, talking up her modeling agency like it was the
best thing in the world, trying to assure a very nervous Futaba that everything was gonna be great.

“You just need to relax and smile, that’s really all it takes to be a good model... and a good body,
but hey you two already got that checked.”

Futaba nudged her fingers against her belly, trying to make herself look fatter so she could get out
of this. “I refuse to conform to your standards of beauty.”

“Too bad! You’ve got a nice butt, and my agent wants you. Also glasses are so in this season.” Ann
smiled a bit when she heard the door open, and a much smaller woman approached the three of
them carrying three plastic bags. She laid them out on the table in front of the girls, though her
elbow nudged Ann’s protruding chest in the process, causing the blonde to giggle a bit. “Oops.”
her melons were still wobbling for seconds after that small collision.

Makoto leaned forward, her eyes suddenly going wide, and her mouth hanging open. “Ann... this
is...” They were swimsuits! Three of them, that seemed to be personalized for every one of them.
“... W-What, are these... for?” She asked, her cheeks steadily growing more and more red.

Futaba meanwhile held up her swimsuit, a tiny, yellow thing with a cute little skirt that was... really
only for aesthetics as there was no way that skirt would cover her dumptruck ass in any universe.

“Oh, I totally blanked on what we were doing today!” Ann held her up swimsuit with a smile,
starting to pull it out of its bag. The bikini looked more like a goddamn parachute than a bikini, but
around her tits it looked fucking amazing. Their tailors were some of the best.
“How did you get our measurements...?” Makoto asked softly.

“... Eyeballed it.” Ann snickered.

~~

Now that the three of them were standing in front of the camera; well... the only one smiling right
now was Ann, who seemed totally in her element. The beach backdrop behind them almost looked
natural with how Ann navigated around it, her bikini holding back an ocean of boob that constantly
wobbled within it, boobflesh bulging out from top, bottom, and side. All of her solo pics were
gorgeous, Ann always making the right expressions, posing in the best way. Makoto almost got a
nosebleed when she watched Ann turn around, showing off her cute butt and lifting her arms over
her head, like she was stretching. Then... looking over her shoulder in a playful manner. Best part
was how her tits just dominated her silhouette, even from behind.

Makoto and Futaba just sort of stood there like a bunch of idiots, feeling totally out of their league
with this professional next to them. But finally, Ann walked on over to them and dragged them
over to the set. Futaba took the most effort to drag into frame, and that was mostly because her hips
couldn’t fit in frame, so unbelievably wide, with equally wide and thick thighs that they pretty
much had to center every picture around Futaba to get the right angle.

Which also meant that Makoto was in the unfortunate position of being between Ann and Futaba,
squished from either side by Futaba’s immense butt, her thighs squishing against Makoto’s own
pair, or totally dominated by Ann’s encroaching bosom which threatened to consume her if not
treated with respect. The three of them were made to do various poses, some of them Makoto found
a bit degrading, but she kept up her smile the entire time, and the camera people said that her
blushing just added to the pictures. Futaba was a nervous wreck at first, but soon she got a bit... too
into it, shaking her butt around like she was at a rave, jumping up and down for some “action”
shots.

“Alright, girls, get close. Like... really close.” One of the camera people said, causing Makoto’s
eyes to widen a bit.

Suddenly, without much warning, Ann stepped in front of Makoto, the blonde’s massive tits
mashing against her own sizable pair, making those “mere” head-sized tits look like mosquito bites
in comparison to her gigantic beach balls. They mashed nice and close, practically enveloping
Makoto in them, while her hand reached behind and took a nice, big handful of Makoto’s butt,
giving it a few playful slaps to work her up. Futaba seemed to catch on a bit, and approached
Makoto from behind, wrapping her arms around her waist and taking the opportunity to squeeze
Ann’s tits in the process. The little gremlin had this perverted look in her eyes, and might have been
drooling a bit.
Just to seal the deal, though, Ann leaned in, holding Makoto by her cheek and dragging her into a
forceful kiss, causing the older girl to gasp, before slowly melting into it, moaning softly as she
returned the kiss in earnest. What followed was the furious snapping of photos, the room turning
into a rave with all of the flashing going on.

When Ann finally pulled away from the kiss, there was a small strand of saliva bridging the gap
between them, making it clear that tongue had been involved.

The director just kind of sat back in his chair. “... Alright everyone, lunch break. This is gonna be a
short day. Jared I swear to God if you mess up these pictures again I am going to break your legs.
We are working with solid gold here, don’t be an idiot.” He clapped his hands, “Good work gals,
take five.”

Ann smiled a bit at Makoto and gave her butt a little pat. “See? You two are naturals.”

“I’m...” Makoto let out a shuddering breath. “I’m gonna need to change my swimsuit...”

Futaba adjusted her glasses and let out a devilish little “Nyehehehe...”

Cocoschannel: Futaba helps Ann and Haru milk themselves. (Persona 5)

Futaba laid back on the tiny couch in the upper floors of Leblanc, having gotten used to using this
as a sort of “home away from home” after their leader left for the year. The entire thing creaked
under her weight, her butt ensuring that she was the only one who could sit on this couch, as it took
up both of the cushions by itself. She sort of kicked her legs around idly while she played on her
switch, not really paying attention to her two other friends. Despite all going their separate ways
they still hung out, Ann and Haru liked to get coffee together and hang out here.

But the two of them seemed like they were... hiding something from her, both of them giving each
other looks and whispering to each other. Futaba managed to catch Ann say “no you tell her” when
she turned her volume all the way down in her headphones. She might have been more suspicious
if she wasn’t focused on her game... and whenever the game was loading, she would focus on the
girls. Not Haru and Ann but their girls. Their boobs. Their knockers, milktanks, dairy farms,
gazongas. Hongolongonogongos. The fact that they could use that table without it breaking was a
miracle, since it had to hold both of their tits. In fact, they were touching, bridging across the table
and meeting in the middle. It wasn’t the smallest table either.
Futaba breathed heavily. Stupid... big boobs... She tried to focus on her game... until there was a
shadow looming over her, and more importantly, a massive pair of tits. Ann was standing over her,
hands behind her back, her lips pursed and blushing profusely. She flipped her headphones off her
ears, “Sup...?” She tried her hardest not to look right down Ann’s shirt, into that deep abyss of
cleavage from which there was no escape. She could swear that the abyss stared back.

“Me and Haru’ve... got a problem, and uhh... you seemed like the best girl to fix it...” Ann fiddled
with one of her pigtails for a second, biting her lip. “See, uhh...”

SLOOOOSH . Haru stepped out from behind the table, her melons wobbling even more than usual
in her bright pink sweater, making a sound like she was shaking some water balloons around as she
leaned shoulder to shoulder with Ann. Futaba was suddenly surrounded by boobs, with no escape.
Not that she really wanted to.

Haru huffed a bit, her cheeks bright red and her floof looking a little frazzled. “Please milk us.”

Futaba blinked a bit. “Huh?”

“... We’re really backed up, and both our milking machines broke, and you know... they get really
heavy and tender when we don’t milk them...” Ann reached down and hefted up one of her breasts,
the sound of sloshing quite audible, her nipples poking through her shirt more prominently than
usual.

Haru nodded her head slowly, “It feels like... you’ve been holding it for a while but you can’t
excuse yourself to go so you just have to keep it in... Is that too gross? I’m sorry...” Haru huffed, “I
can’t think straight like this... Apologies.”

Futaba’s brain might as well be sputtering like an old jalopy right now, because she was having a
hard time comprehending this. “... W-Wait so you want me to... uhhh... milk you? Like... with my
hands... in... in a bucket, or...”

Haru pursed her lips a bit and tugged on the bottom of her sweater, looking away a bit with her
cheeks bright, bright red. “You... you can use your mouth if you want...”

Futaba just sat there for a second, staring off into the distance. Neither girl knew what she was
doing, but Futaba was thanking every god under the sun for allowing her to exist in this universe.
Except Yaldaboath he a bitch.

~~

Ann settled onto the bed, unbuttoning her school uniform little by little. Futaba had already busied
herself with Haru, who had apparently gone braless today. She was surprised to find bare titty
when she lifted up that fluffy sweater, but she wasn’t going to complain. She rolled her hands
around those massive melons, barely able to put a dent in them with her tiny hands. Haru was so
big she could use her boobs like a bed, and that she pretty much did. She leaned against one of
those pent up tits, nestling her cheek against it while making various, happy gremlin noises.

The other hand reached down, massaging her thick, pink nipple, squeezing that puffy nub in her
palms and slowly running her fingers up and down, squeezing, then pulling, only to be immediately
surprised when she watched a thick spurt of milk shoot right out. She barely put any pressure on
them and they were practically spewing, leaving Haru shuddering in delight. “Mnnnhh...” Futaba
licked her lips a bit, leaning down and latching onto one of those fat nipples, barely able to fit the
front of it in her mouth with how thick and puffy it was, but she didn’t care; she slurped it up
anyway, keeping a tight seal with her lips while taking both hands and focusing on that one breast.

Futaba pressed her arms inward, mashing them in firmly, and slowly starting to pull back, running
from the base of her breast all the way to her nipple, pushing out a truly ridiculous amount of milk
in the process. Futaba let out a gentle moan as all that sweet cream filled her mouth in droves,
forcing her to swallow constantly if she wanted to keep up. And she would. No way she was gonna
waste a single drop. Futaba sat there, hugging one of Haru’s tits, letting it rest heavily in her lap
and slurping softly on that sensitive teat. Haru leaned back, moaning gently, stroking Futaba’s
thigh reassuringly, encouraging her to keep going.

Ann pulled her shirt apart, finally managing to free her tits from their prison, surprising Futaba
with the fact that she also went braless. Maybe they hurt too much when they were full, or
something... Futaba shrugged a bit, grinning as Ann’s boobs dragged across the bed, the blonde
moving closer until she was pressed right against Haru, blushing profusely.

Futaba reached out, squeezing and kneading Ann’s breast, massaging it gently while muttering
something about drinking all the milk out of their boobs and growing a pair of melons of her own.
The orange-haired NEET snickered softly as she pulled off of Haru’s tit, and dove right into Ann’s,
mashing her face so deep that it completely smothered her as she wrapped her lips around her nip,
and went to town. She kept massaging in slow circles around Haru’s melons, letting her hand sink
so deep it all disappeared. She gulped greedily, slurping down Ann’s milk desperately, causing the
blonde to groan and grit her teeth.

“Mmnnhh...” she pulled back, licking a bit of spilled milk off of her lips. “How long am I gonna
have to do this~?” she asked, dragging her tongue in slow circles around Ann’s, before switching to
Haru, slurping over her tit sensually, all while squeezing them closer to her face.

“... Mnmnhh... it’s been... about two weeks, so... uhm... probably... a couple hours...” Haru huffed,
feeling hotter and hotter with each teasing stroke or playful lick.

“Hell.... yeaahhh...~” She nommed on one of Haru’s tits, bringing it close, before pulling back as
far as she could, gently using her teeth to grip it; milk sprayed out in wild quantity, and Haru
squealed softly.

“Nnnhh... b-be gentle please...!” Futaba listened, letting go and letting her boob flop back into
place, before grabbing both her, and Ann’s, and stuffing them into her face, trying to nurse from
both of them at once... and nearly choking on how much milk got sprayed into her mouth.

“Mmmnhh... guhh... I’m gonna be so sick of milk after this...” Futaba giggled, “But it’ll be fucking
worth it...!” She nestled into Haru’s boobs, going right back to slurping it down like she was
starving. And she was.
12/19/21

Unskilled - Weiss' Dreams Come True, But It Backfires Immediately. (RWBY)

"Yaaaaaaaaaang...!" Weiss whined softly; causing the tired blonde to slowly rise up from her bed,
like a mummy from its coffin, her eyes baggy and her hair a total mess. "Help me..."

"Weiss it is like 8 am I don't wake up till noon on days off. You are *ruining* my weekend." Yang
snarled as she flopped out of bed, tugging her shirt down over her melons, as they had flopped out
in the middle of the night somehow. She rubbed her eye, "What's all the racket about?"

"I'm... I'm stuck." Weiss huffed.

"Did you try to reach under the bed again?" Yang blinked her eyes open, able to finally catch a
glimpse of her teammate, on the floor. But instead of the wide, unbelievably fat shelf of booty she
had come to except from her teammate, she was instead confronted with the sight of Weiss splayed
out on the ground, her butt and hips quite narrow, and using her own massive tits like a big ol'
beanbag chair.

"Oh, fuck you've got big tits." Yang muttered, smacking her lips as her mind slooowly processed
the information.

Her eyes suddenly went wide, the blonde rushing to Weiss' side and throwing her hands out
incredulously towards those oversized badonkers. "WHERE DID YOUR BUTT GO?" She
screamed.

"Well, from the looks of things, it packed up and went north for the winter--where on earth do you
THINK it went?" she slapped her own massive bust, sending a powerful ripple across those
jiggling chest pillows, before harumphing and propping her head up on them. "Just help me up you
dolt."

Yang reached down, and after much, much convicning managed to drag Weiss up by her shoulders
until she was on her knees and able to slowly pull herself up, stumbling on her feet, her center of
balance thrown entirely off. "Uuhhh..." she wiggled her arms around a bit just to make sure she
was balanced, her melons slapping heavily against her thighs, which more resembled stems than
tree trunks.
"What the... heck happened?" Yang scratched the back of her head.

Weiss crossed her thin arms over that enormos bust, pushing it down a bit in the process and
scrunching her face up. "I don't know. It's not like I spend twenty minutes each night praying and
wishing that I had a massive pair of... "hooters", as you call them."

She did exactly that.

Yang just stared at Weiss for a bit, as the white-haired girl stumbled her way over to the dresser,
taking care not to knock anything over and doing a really shitty job of it. Ruby's pencils were all
over the floor, she bowled through a stack of Blake's books and she almost destroyed Yang's prized
trophy (that she stole from some idiot criminal) before the blonde rushed over and helped her
navigate the room.

"Nothing's gonna fit... here, lemme..." Yang rushed over to the other side of the room, tearing
Weiss' bedsheets off of her bed and attempting to drape them around her chest... Unfortunately, she
couldn't stretch them out enough to really hold both of them. Well, she could, but they were stuffed
up, bulging out from both ends, and nothing but her nips was covered. So, she just wrapped it
around one tit and grabbed her own bedsheet...

Yang was halfway through trying to fit, the door opened, with both Ruby and Blake filtering their
way in (with Blake going in first for two, big, jiggly reasons). Blake was in the middle of talking to
Ruby, but stopped mid-sentence when she saw Weiss. Ruby kept walking, until she bumped into
Blake's back, sending the cat girl's chest jostling about. "Hey, what gives...?" Ruby stood on her tip
toes to peer over Blake's shoulder, her big, silver eyes going wide.

"He-hey... they're s-sensitive..." Weiss huffed, mortified that everyone got to see her like this. Not
that she wasn't proud, but... "Nnnhh...!" Yang's arm squished against her boob in *just* the right
way to pinch a nerve, or... something, and felt good, either way, and she suddenly found her knees
quaking and her legs buckling. When she looked up, she saw Ruby and Blake both drooling.
Curious, she looked to the left and gasped a bit when she noticed her still-exposed breast leaking
thick droplets of cream.

"You're... big... and... leaking." Ruby muttered, clinging to Blake's back like an amazed toddler.
Meanwhile Blake herself was just staring, her ears twitching and her cat-like eyes going wide, like
she was about to pounce. Cats love milk, after all. Blake hated being a stereotype, but, that didn't
stop her from being one.
Yang stepped back a bit, slowly letting the bedsheets fall to the wayside, knowing that look from
experience and quickly getting out of Blake's way. The cat girl took a step forward, and made poor,
busty Weiss' heart skip a beat. "Stay still, Weiss." Blake said, her voice low and almost predatory.

"Now, Blake... I... I should warn you... uhh..." Weiss clasped her hands together, whining and
pleading to her teammate. "Ruby, help me...!"

Ruby seemed to ignore her pleading entirely, instead turning towards the door, in a total rush. "I
need cookies! You can't have milk without cookies!" And just like that their leader was speeding
down the hall to the kitchen to steal some cookies.

Blake leaned up against Weiss, her own massive pair pushing up against Weiss' navel and
propping up those hefty melons, the cat girls deft hands running along the underside of her massive
tit, feeling along them, squeezing all the while and hefting them up. "I don't know how this
happened... but I'm gonna enjoy this..." Blake snickered a bit, before playfully flicking her tongue
across her thick, leaking teat, slurping up any of the milk that had already leaked out.

Weiss blushed profusely, shivering at Blake's touch, before turning her head to Yang with a gasp.
"Y-Yang you have to stop her...!"

"Sorry, no can do. I know better than to get in Blake's way when she's hungry. Thank Gods I don't
lactate." Yang snorted a bit, flipping her scroll open to get recording while her teammate sensually
nuzzled her cheek against Weiss' overgrown breast.

Then the door slammed open, with Ruby having two big handfuls of cookies and stuffing them into
her mouth. "I'm reddrryy!"

"... Chew, Ruby." Yang sniggered.

"Aww, you started without me!"

Mogi - The King's Game Gone Wild (Gone Sexual) (Persona 4)

The King's Game, a party game for adults that usually went one of two ways: somebody would get
hurt, or somebody would get laid. But in this case, it was hard to tell where the night would take
them. Mainly because the players weren't a bunch of businessmen, but a bunch of students who
also happened to have super powers. And one "boy" detective.

After drawing their sticks, everyone in the Investigation Team waited with bated breath. Everybody
hoped beyond hope that Teddie or Yosuke didn't get it. Meanwhile their leader was stoic as ever,
despite having downed at least three glasses by this point. As everyone scrambled to see who got
it, confusion rose as nobody seemed to find that special, red stick. At least, until their leader
suddenly adjusted his glasses, suddenly unbuttoned his shirt, and flipped the stick around in his
fingers. "I'm the king." he said, his voice brimming with charm. And also, slurred words.

"Oh, boy..." Chie shifted about nervously in her seat, her massive butt taking up two couch
cushions on its own and forcing poor Yosuke into the corner.

"Ooooh, yeah...!" Yukiko giggled softly, and downed another glass for herself, her head-
smothering tits wobbling in her tight school uniform as she threw her head back.

Rise leaped into the air, her gigantic, beach-ball sized tits nearly knocking Naoto out from how
much they swung about. "Go senpai!"

Yu opened his mouth to speak, before he looked down at the stick. The enormoity of his choice
was great; literally. He had so many ideas. He could have Chie sit in his lap, he could have Yukiko
cuddle against him or have Rise lay her head in his lap... He thought on this long and hard.

At least, as long as he could, because after like thirty seconds of waiting, Rise got impatient.
"Come on, already...! D-Do something, I'm waiting!" Rise stood up and patted Yukiko's shoulder,
triggering the giggly girl to stumble out of her seat, tugging against Chie's skirt.

"W-Wha?" Chie blushed profusely as her friend kept poking against her thigh, her finger squishing
in a few inches...

"Come on, Chie, help us~" Yukiko cooed, tugging on the short-haired girl's wrist, until she
reluctantly climbed to her feet. Yosuke breathed a sigh of relief, now that he wasn't choked by the
endless tide of butt.

All three of them walked over, with Rise leading the charge.

"Why the hell are all three of you getting up?" Kanji asked, finally speaking up after a good, long
silence. It was understandable. Any man would be sitting in silence, contemplating his existence,
after being kissed by Teddie.

"We have to serve the king..." Rise flopped down clumsily on the couch, her massive tits taking up
more than half of the space in front of Yu, pushing against his chest, his legs, his crotch... at least
until Yukiko introduced herself, her chest squishing right up against Rise's and pushing back
against the idol's much larger pair.

"Heeheehee..." Yukiko giggled, "Come on, Chie. You gotta join in too..."

"T-The hell am I supposed to do?" Chie asked, looking at the two girls grinding their tits against
their leader's lap and gulping nervously.

"Use your butt, silly...!" Yukiko giggled, "It's big, too... just... push it up against us..." Yukiko
leaned over and rubbed her cheek against her own breasts, rolling her hands around them slowly,
moving them around and smooshing them against Rise's tits. "Mmmhh... I can feel him
underneath..."

Chie was going to explode. But since this was the King's Game, and Chie was very, very
vulnerable to peer pressure, she slowly turned around, her expression mortified, but her hands
trembling as they moved back, squishing against her gigantic cheeks and smooshing them together,
before she leaned back, forming a three way squish between her, Rise, and Yukiko, with a stoic Yu
just sitting there with the light shining off of his glasses.

"Heeheehee..." Rise giggled, mashing her hands against the undersides of those immense tits,
barely able to even hold them let alone really get a grasp on them, just sort of dragging herself back
and forth. Yukiko did the same, and encouraged Chie to help. All three of them seemed to freeze at
once when they felt something rising between them. Either Yu somehow managed to zip his fly
down, or his dick was just that powerfully erect right now, but he was out... and squished between
them.

There was a myriad of reactions amongst the girls, Rise was practically drooling, her eyes wide and
her arms moving faster in response to that feeling. Yukiko couldn't help but break into a fit of
giggling, shaking around half-heartedly in rhythm with Rise, grinding the silver-haired boy's dick
between their tits. As for Chie, she was even more embarrassed, and unlike the rest of them, she
was forced to look back at their teammates as she swayed back and forth, rubbing her butt against
their leader's dick. This went sexual way too quick, usually it took a couple drinks for that...

Naoto was simply covering their face with their hat, squeezing it close with both hands so they
didn't have to see this debauchery. Kanji meanwhile was just confused on what was going on, "The
heck are they doin'? They tryna crush him or somethin'?"

Yosuke meanwhile was struggling to pull up the camera on his phone, not wanting to miss a
moment of this. But Teddie was being frisky and constantly trying to get his attention, slowing him
down. "Move it you stupid bear I need to get this!"

"But I want another driiiiiiink!"

"Your king is pleased with his tribute..." Yu muttered, his charming facade breaking just a bit with
all of this stimulation. He couldn't help but roll his hips forward, gasp a bit as they just kept
wobbling around. Any man in his position would have a hard time lasting long, so when he finally
let loose it might as well have been a geyser.

Rise squealed in delight, opening her mouth and sticking out her tongue like she was catching
raindrops... meanwhile Yukiko had fallen asleep after rocking around so much. Chie just sat there
with a bunch of cum on her shorts, covering her face out of sheer embarrassment.

Yu just leaned back with a groan and held up his stick. "... It's good being the king..."

FlamingWings - Tali accidentally sits on FemShep's face. (Mass Effect)

Things could get pretty stressful in the engine room. Arguments were had, wrenches were thrown,
and the possibilty of the entire ship imploding in on itself was very real some days. After the fifth
or so attempt at recoupling the flux capacitors and re-aligning the warp drive they finally realized
that they were using the *wrong goddamn brand* of plug.

Damn this galaxy and its lack of standardized cabling.

Tali went digging in the cargo hold for a while, and that was defintiely something she hated.
Narrow spaces were not her friend. The Quarian physique was built for wide open spaces. That is
to say, she was wider than some doorways. Her hips especially made a nuisance of everything, and
it made getting into those tight spaces a bitch. Thank goodness for repair drones.

"Keelah, I know you're here somewhere... 34X, 39X, 65B... ughhh..." she was rummaging through
a box full of different kind of cables, none of which were the kind she needed. Her narrow upper
body was practically fully inside of the box, but the rest of her? It was much too wide for even two
of such boxes. That gigantic butt, every curve of it accentuated by her skintight suit, wobbled and
bounced around as she rummaged around. Her hips shook side to side as she tried to reach deeper.
Her arms were too short for her body... or maybe her hips were too big for her body, but she would
never admit the latter. It was a point of pride as a Quarian. The only one who had her beat in the
whole flotilla was her aunt Shala.

"There you are, you bosh'tet!" Tali sighed in relief as she snatched the box with the correct cabling
and held it in her arms. "Finally... hate this stuffy place... messes with my air filter." She adjusted
the seal on her suit a bit just to ensure nothing got in during all of the rummaging. When she was
satisfied, she started walking along, her wide hips bumping against every little box and crate,
pushing things aside to make way for her wide figure.

She was in such a hurry that she wasn't really paying attention to her surroundings, and as she
knocked another crate aside, right out of someone's hands, she didn't even look back to say sorry.

"Tali?" Shepard asked after a second, the confusion on her face quite apparent.

"Eekk!" Tali bounced on her toes, and in that moment, it was just enough for the quarian to lose her
balance... those cables were heavy, and she was already a bit bottom heavy. A bit.

Shepard would see her life flash before her eyes as a wall of Quarian booty started to teeter towards
her. But instead of running for her life, she just closed her eyes and accepted her fate.
*THWUMP*. A massive of Quarian donk slapped against the floor loudly, smooshing against it
and spreading outwards, filling as much space as it possibly could.

"Ughh..." Tali leaned over, crawling forward a bit just to make sure her cables weren't damaged. It
was about that point when she looked down, and noticed a pair of legs currently smooshed
between her massive, tree-trunk thighs. "Huh...?" and then the bulge, said pants protruding
forwards several inches, something long and hard working its way down a pantleg.

"Oh." Tali looked over her shoulder, gasping. "C-Commander?!" Tali started to climb up,
scrambling to see if her captain was alright.

"Tali'Zorah, you sit right back down." Shepard snapped, her eyes completely serious even if she
looked a little smooshed.
"W-What?"

"Sit right back down. That's an order!" Shepard slapped her cheek. "Right here."

Tali just stared back at the human woman, the glowing eyes behind her mask going lidded, her
brow furrowing. "Oh." she sighed, *fwumping* right back on Shepard's face and propping her
head up with her elbow, "Slap three times when you're done." she huffed.

Shepard only gave a thumbs up, her hands sinking into that mountain of booty, her arms sinking
into it all, flesh bulging around her limbs as she buried herself in all of that ass. Even with the suit
on, she had to admit it felt good. Tali sighed heavily, dragging her two dominant digits along the
outline of Shepard's bulge, idly teasing her while she enjoyed herself.

Suppose the ship wouldn't explode for... another hour, or so. She had time...
12/21/21 Stream Prompts (Danganronpa, RWBY, Persona 4)

Souron1: Yukiko Gains the Power of Booty (P4)

“Why do we have to wait out here again?” Chie huffed, hands in her coat pockets as she idly
kicked a loose stone around.

“In case they need backup...” Yukiko replied, brushing a finger through her hair and staring up at
the entrance to her castle, still a bit creeped out by this place. She was more than happy to wait
outside while the boys went digging around for treasure.

“Bored.” Chie huffed, “Maybe I could run in there on my own and thrash a few shadows... like...
huhhhh...waa! Hiya!” She lifted one of her legs into the air, and performed a series of kicks.
“Like... that...! And give ‘em some of these!” She lifted her leg high into the air, high enough that
Chie would be glad that no boys were around, as she would have exposed herself to them just now
trying to mime an axe kick. Watching the girls massive thighs jiggling around while she randomly
kicked was certainly... mesmerizing, even for Yukiko. It was another reason she was jealous of
her.

Chie wobbled around on her feet, briefly losing her balance and stumbling forward, her skirt
flapping up and showing plenty of her oversized butt, forcing a blush out of Yukiko. Though she
tried to cover it up with a giggle. “Gahhh...” Chie rubbed the back of her head, “Don’t laugh, I
coulda broke my neck...”

“You’re being dramatic.” Yukiko snickered, her eyes still focused on Chie’s legs. That skirt of hers
was just too small, everything was out in the open. No wonder she felt so powerful with legs like
those...

*Strreeetch*. Yukiko glanced down, feeling a strangely tight sensation below her waist. She was a
little surprised to see her skirt had gotten shorter, or... more accurately she had gotten bigger. Her
leggings hugged tighter to her legs, plentiful thigh flesh starting to bulge from them in droves,
desperate to escape their tight confines. Her panties were stretched more and more, as her hips soon
outgrew her skirt and peeked out from underneath, and going even further than that.

Chie was too busy tying her shoe to even notice, but Yukiko was starting to freak out, tugging
down on her skirt and looking around for some excuse to hide, or run away. But by the time she
felt brave enough to run, it was far too late. In explosive fashion, her thighs suddenly ballooned in
size, going from shapely stems to downright tree trunks in the span of seconds, her leggings ripping
in places, flesh bulging through until it all ripped to shreds. “Eeee!” Yukiko gasped, only to start
stumbling backwards when there was a sudden increase in weight behind her.

When she looked over her shoulder, she saw her cute, well-shaped bubble butt now jutting several
feet off of her now double-door-busting hips, its sheer size and heft now matching her ridiculously
huge thighs. “Huhhhhhh...?” Yukiko flopped forward onto her knees, having a hard time standing
up as it is.

Chie finally turned her head when she heard the loud *THWUMP*, and almost immediately went
slack-jawed at what she saw. “What the heck, Yukiko?!” The short-haired girl rushed to Yukiko’s
side, attempting to help the poor girl up, but getting quite distracted by how much her butt wobbled
about. Even the slightest movement sent all of that donk bouncing around, ripples of motion
moving from her cheeks to her thighs.

“I-I don’t know...” Yukiko placed her hands over her face, too embarrassed to even look at Chie.
“It just happened all of a sudden, I’m not...” Yukiko went silent as she felt something start to stroke
along the wide surface of her cheeks, running all around, their hands so tiny by comparison that
they would barely put a dent in those massive globes.

“Woah...” Chie muttered, in complete awe.

“C-Chie!” Yukiko huffed, “We have to find some way to fix this!”

“Y-Yeah, yeah... I know... we gotta wait for the boys to get back ‘cus I don’t really know how to
fix it...” Chie stuck her tongue in her cheek and pressed her other hand into it, letting out a little
giggle as she watched it all sink underneath a layer of pillow-soft skin.

“You aren’t even trying to help...” Yukiko sighed softly, puffing her lip out and propping her head
up with her elbow.

“I-I’m helping! I’m just... tryna... figure out what the problem is...”

“With your hands.”

“With my hands,” she nodded. “On your butt.”


“... I suppose that makes sense...” Yukiko said with a soft sigh.

Unskilled: The Case of the Missing Pumpkin Pete’s™ Hoodie (RWBY)

“Goddamn it...” Jaune huffed, pacing around in the hallway outside of the locker rooms, having
already checked his locker, Ren’s locker, and even Nora’s locker for it. But no sign of it. Also,
Nora and Ren must have accidentally switched lockers because he found a pair of panties in Ren’s
locker. Concerning crossdressing habits aside, there were more important things on Jaune’s mind.
His hoodie.

His beautiful, perfect, immaculate hoodie.

It was missing.

Gone.

KIDNAPPED.

He sent in like two-hundred box tops for that. His dentist said that if he didn’t have aura his teeth
would have rotted off from eating so much sugary cereal. Who on Remnant would have stolen such
a valuable item? The answer? Everyone! Anyone was a suspect. Anyone could be a criminal. A
filthy, hoodie-napping scoundrel.

His first suspect was Ruby Rose; she had always been jealous of his cool hoodie, even... though
he’s never wore it around her without his armor on. B-But he knew that she was super into
hoodies. She wore them all the time, after all! Who knows how many of those hoodies were stolen
from innocent hoodie-wearers.

As he knocked on Team RWBY’s door, he was caught off-guard by the sudden CRASH .
Something had just hit the wall in there, concerning the blonde to the point of thoughtlessly
barging into their room. “Wh-What’s goin’ on in here?” He stopped in his tracks, his eyes wide.

On the floor, in nothing but their undies, was Ruby and Yang. The older blonde was on top of her
sister, her boobs pushing down against the back of Ruby’s head and pinning her face to the carpet,
with Ruby’s butt in the air and wiggling around. “Nooooooooo!” Ruby whined, “Get offa me!”
“You’ve got something I want, Ruby! You’re gonna give it to me... even if I have to take it by
force!” Yang had this devious look on her face, one that quickly faded when she looked up and
saw Jaune staring at the two of them in horror. “Oh, hey, Jaune. Take a picture it’ll last longer. But
you gotta pay for it. Like... 10 lien. 20 if you want the bra off.”

“... What are you two doing?”

“Oh, you know...” She wrapped her arms around Ruby’s neck as she tried to thrash Yang off of her,
her aura flaring up as Ruby continuously bit Yang’s arm, the blonde having no reaction at all.

“I kinda need to... uhh... talk to her.” Jaune blinked, having a hard time understanding what was
going on... and the places his mind went every time he thought about it just made him shiver.

“Jaune help me she’s trying to copy my notes!” Ruby whined.

“There’s a test tomorrow and if I fail I’m bringing you down with me...!”

Jaune was still trying to pick up the shattered pieces of his brain. His train of thought was derailed,
and all the passengers were dead. “Why are you two in your underwear...?” he finally asked.

“It’s Saturday.” They both said in unison, as if that was completely normal.

Jaune held up a finger, before sighing heavily. He had already given up on understanding these
two. “Have either of you seen my Pumpkin Pete hoodie? It’s missing...”

“Ask Pyrrha.” Yang said with a huff, rolling over and wrapping her legs around Ruby’s waist,
before reaching both hands down and beginning to tickle her tummy, causing Ruby to thrash
around giggling like a maniac. “She told me she has something for you.” Despite how suggestive
this looked, Jaune was too confused and too worried to care, simply nodding his head and backing
away slowly from the crazy island hillbillies.

After closing the door, and turning around, Jaune tried everything he could in order to push that
entire experience out of his mind. Though, he placed the image of Yang on top of Ruby in a little
compartment for later. Repressed in his memories, but saved for later. He sighed heavily; clearly
Pyrrha had some idea where his hoodie was. He just needed to find her...

Well, the most obvious place to check would be their room. Jaune turned around slowly, away
from Team RWBY’s room and facing his own, unlocking the door in stepping through. He was
briefly surprised by how dim everything was, a warm light bathing the room. The lights were off
and a dim lamp was lit, barely illuminating his bed. He looked around, towards Pyrrha’s bed, and
found nothing, but when he looked at his own bed...

Pyrrha laid there, the pillows fluffed up and used to prop her up. Her hair was down, strands of
long, red hair draped over her shoulders, a little messy but still silky smooth and straight. Her eyes
were half-lidded, her hands clasped together around her waist, her unbelievably thick and toned
thighs taking up about... 50% of Jaune’s vision, completely bare with only the smallest hint of a
pair of red panties keeping her decent. Looking up, he could see the Pumpkin Pete’s logo, stretched
and distorted around Pyrrha’s head-sized tits, which poked out from the underside of the hoodie,
much too large for men’s clothes.

“Jaune...” Pyrrha brushed her fingers along the sheets, “It’s our day off... maybe you want to spend
it together? You’ve been working very ha-”

“Pyrrha!” Jaune gasped, stepping into the room and suddenly blinding her by flipping the light
switch on. “I can’t... I can’t believe this!”

“I thought I would be a little spontaneous, you know... and surprise you... be a little ro-”

“No, not that... you... you’re ruining my hoodie!” Jaune hunched over, “That’s a rare collector’s
item, you’re stretching it out...!”

Pyrrha blushed profusely, her eyes going wide, and almost immediately the poor girl went into
defense mode. “I-I’m sorry... here...” She started to lift the hoodie over her shoulders, the bottom
dragging her tits up into the air, lifting them up and up... until they both dropped, one after another,
completely bare and bouncing around for seconds afterwards. But instead of focusing on the
immaculate boob drop, Jaune grabbed the hoodie with a sigh, and held it up. “O-Okay... it’s not too
bad... it’ll shrink back in the wash... Next time you think about doing that, you gotta ask Pyrrha...”

The redhead puffed her cheeks out a bit, poutily wrapping her arms around over her nips to keep
herself decent. “I’m sorry.” she sighed, a bit more annoyed this time.
“I’m gonna go put this in the washing machine, I’ll be right back...” Jaune muttered various
worried noises to himself as he stormed out of the room, and down the hall.

Yang and Ruby looked out from behind their door, eyes following Jaune down the hall.

“I told you it would go over his head.” Ruby said.

“I told her that she should have just tackled him. Naked.” Yang sighed. “I thought, you know,
going braless would work... surprise him, but nope apparently a hot girl topless ain’t enough to
pierce his stupid skull.”

Pyrrha stepped in front of the door, her expression dark, and determined, scaring both Ruby and
Yang. “I’m going to tackle him when I see him next.”

Magnaking: Shuichi and Kaede Kiss Under A Mistletoe (Danganronpa)

An awkward silence had fallen between them, the fact that they were totally alone dawning on the
two of them at the same time. Shuichi certainly wasn’t brave enough to make the first move,
adjusting the elf cap, replacing his regular detective's cap, in order to cover his eyes. Kaede
however was a little braver, a little more forward than the detective.

The blonde girl crossed her arms underneath her bust, intentionally propping it up somewhat,
putting it right in Shuichi’s line of sight and forcing the poor, cute boy to turn his head even more,
just to keep up the appearance of being decent. But Kaede reached forward, resting her hand on the
boy’s pale cheek and forcing him to look directly at her. Then, she stuck out her tongue, and tilted
his head up, letting him see what they were standing under.

“Is that...?” he asked, his voice barely above a whisper, as realization dawned on him.

“Yep,” Kaede snickered, her eyes alight with that sort of deviousness that Shuichi had come to
expect from her by now. When she had managed to place it, he had no idea. But she was already
leaning in; of course, she stopped mere inches from his lips. She was a tease like that. Making him
lean in, making him take the final step. Shuichi was slow to catch on, but he was learning. He
leaned in, and locked lips with her, and gasped a bit as the blonde shoved herself even closer, her
oversized bosom squishing against his slim chest, her arms wrapping around his waist and
SMACKING down on a butt that absolutely did not belong on a boy. But it was there anyways, and
she adored it.
Adored it so much that she was practically playing the detective boy’s booty like bongo drums,
happily rolling them around in her hands and punctuating each stroke with a playful little slap.
Shuichi couldn’t really argue with her, not when he was absorbed in the kiss. Kaede kissed like a
maniac, desperate, always stuffing her tongue right past his lips and deepening it well before
Shuichi could get used to it.

Shuichi tried to return the favor, to reach his hands around her waist and squeeze her own equally
enormous butt, but his little pats and pinches were nothing compared to a seasoned pervert like
Kaede. She even perved on other girls, he was totally out of his league. Which made it even more
heart-pounding to know that she was so attached to him.

“Mhhuua...” Kaede pulled back, a trail of saliva connecting their tongues for a brief moment,
before she licked her lips and gave his butt a little slap. “Come on... let’s get you out of this stuffy
outfit, it’s the holiday. You can relax a little, Mr. Detective...”

“I suppose you’re right...” Shuichi breathed softly, “Let’s just... s-start slow...”

“Heh... that’s no fun...~” Kaede giggled.

~~

Kaede undressed in record time, and practically tore Shuichi’s clothes off. Before long, she was on
top of him, practically spearing herself on him, a rough, desperate sort of feeling. Though before
long, she leaned over, her breasts laying heavily against his chest. “Come on... you gotta do it
yourself, I’m not gonna do all the work for you...~” The blonde girl giggled, running her fingers
along the boy’s thin arms, guiding his wrists to her wide hips, letting his fingers squish into
plentiful thighflesh. Despite his feminine physique, he was quite gifted as well, enough to please
even someone as deeply perverted as Kaede.

Shuichi nodded breathlessly, groaning a bit, and leaning his head forward, resting it between
Kaede’s breasts and letting them smother him in the process. He moved his hips, his sizable balls
smacking against her backside in a gentle rhythm, sending ripples across their plentiful lower
halves. Anyone watching this would think two girls were going at it, with how their equally sized
globes smacked and wobbled together.

“Mmmh...” Kaede wrapped her arms around Shuichi’s shoulders, holding him close, her heavy
breasts bouncing around the boy’s face, her hips gyrating in rhythm with his thrusts, his cock
reaching into her deepest reaches, drawing out all sorts of noises from the girl’s lips. “D-Dick the
halls with bells of h-holly...~” which also included stupid jokes.

Shuichi groaned, both from pleasure and absolute anguish at hearing another dumb joke. “Y-You
are... totally ruining the mood, Kaede...” he moaned, his fingers sinking deeper into her plentiful
rear, marveling at all of it bouncing and clapping together against his hips. “Hnnhh...”

“Oh, be quiet, you love it...~”

“It’s... B-Boughs... by the way...” Shuichi grunted, before leaning forward and latching onto one
her nipples, slurping softly on it and drawing a pleasant coo from Kaede’s lips.

“I d-don’t even know what that is...” Kaede huffed, rolling her head up and closing her eyes,
bouncing even more fervently on top of the boy, cheeks, Shuichi’s balls, everything was slapping
together. The bed was creaking underneath them and even her tits were slapping against his chest.
It was noisy, it was messy, and honestly it was pretty clumsy. But it certainly felt good.

Good enough that neither of them could hold onto it for long... though Shuichi was the first one to
let loose, the poor boy overwhelmed by Kaede’s mass, and suddenly shoving his hips forward,
ensuring he was as deep as possible, hilted inside of her pussy and finally letting loose. Kaede
followed suit right after, tensing up, wrapping her arms around Shuichi and letting out a shuddering
moan as the boy unloaded inside of her. A thick helping of cum painting her insides white, oozing
from her lower lips in thick globs and staining the bed underneath them.

Kaede was still riding the wave of her orgasm, rolling her hips back and forth on top of Shuichi,
causing the boy to squirm a bit from the overstimulation. But he powered through it long enough
for Kaede to slump forward on top of him, her breasts resting over his face, while her chest heaved
and hot, heavy breaths fell from her lips.

“Merry Christmas...” she muttered, letting out a small sigh.

“... M-Merry Christmas...” he said, voice muffled by her head-smothering tits.

“... Well, that’s the first day down... only twenty-four more...”

“Huh?”
“... I’m doing like, a sexy advent calendar thing.”

“Oh, god, I’m gonna die...” Shuichi slumped back, while Kaede patted him on the shoulder.

“Take five, kay~?” Kaede giggled, giving him a playful slap on his butt.
12/30/21 Offline Prompts (Danganronpa, Re:Zero, Helluva Boss, Persona 5)

Mogi: Toko slams the heck out of Chihiro at the beach (Danganronpa)

That person made buying swimsuits incredibly tough, ever since she decided to mark her leg.
Could she not have chosen a more convenient-to-hide spot?

Toko let out a low huff, hunched over and stalking along the beach like a starving predator. Not for
any particular reason she just tended to hunch over a lot, bunched up her shoulders, made herself
seem as small and pathetic as possible. Normally, a girl like her would expect attention, especially
in a swimsuit. But there were other things on her mind. Mainly, one of her classmates…

She had been pacing around in circles for the last hour or so, not wanting to sit down at her towel
again now that someone else had moved in right next to her. Laid out on their stomach, you would
be forgiven for thinking that there was a whole ‘nother person behind him. After all, there was no
way a small, thin boy like him would be sporting an ass so ridiculously thick that each cheek was
enough to smother someone’s entire upper half…

But that was exactly what it was; and wearing that tight little bikini bottom that squished into his
plentiful curves only made it worse. He was cute; too cute. So much so that Toko took extra care
not to sneeze around him, because she knew that the other one couldn’t resist people like him.

But even Toko couldn’t resist them… the more she watched that boy, huge butt taking up so much
space, his thighs and cheeks wobbling with even the slightest movement. It made her heart thump
in her chest, and a twinge of envy overwhelm her. Thank goodness for the skirt, otherwise…

Yeah, no, not even the skirt could hide her arousal. Toko huffed a bit at the strain, feeling it
stretching out against her bikini bottom and pushing her skirt up, the bulge between her legs
making itself more and more obvious. It was just too much… so much butt… so cute… she had
to…

Overcome with need, Toko made her way over to her towel, and stepped over it, until she was
standing behind Chihiro. She could just barely see the boy’s head poking above the swell of his
titanic cheeks, his entire upper half seeming ridiculously mismatched with such an obscene butt.
Toko fished herself up, groaning a bit as the elastic material stretched around her thick cock, until it
all flopped out at once, hanging between her legs and throbbing with need.
THWAP

Toko crouched behind Chihiro, bending over the boy and mashing her fingers into each of his
massive cheeks, marveling at how her hands all but disappeared in all of that ass fat. “Y-You…
you think you can just… come out here wearing that? H-Huh? Make all the girls with small, flat
butts want to die?”

“H-Huh…?” Chihiro’s cheeks were bright red, the boy looking over his shoulder and gasping as he
felt Toko’s thick cock resting against his back… Extending over that mountain of an ass and nearly
touching his shoulder blades. “Fukawa-a... aahhh…” his eyes went wide, and his mouth hung
agape, too nervous to even finish his sentence, especially at the sight of what laid against his
cheeks.

“Disgusting…” Toko huffed, reaching a hand up and swatting it across one of those enormous
cheeks, watching it all wobble and jostle about like crazy, jiggling around like a plate of gelatin,
for seconds afterwards. “Y-You’re just asking for this… y-you can’t pretend, I know what you
want… y-you’re a sexual deviant. I’m just p-protecting everyone else from your… w-wiley…
charms…”

“W-What are you talking ab-Owww!” Toko silenced the poor boy with another slap, one that made
him tense up, his fingers digging into the beach towel below him and his teeth sinking into his
bottom lip. His chest was thumping like crazy, and for some reason it felt… exciting to be slapped
like that…

Toko reached down, grabbing hold of her thick cock and batting it between his cheeks for a bit,
watching it all wobble about before finally pushing that bikini bottom aside and burying it all
between them. “Nnnhhmm… y-you’re just… begging for this… aren’t you? H-Huh? You can’t get
enough of ugly girlcock…” Toko dug through those massive cheeks, feeling a tingle go up her
spine when she heard the boy moaning in response, until her cocktip pressed firmly against his
tight, twitching asshole.

“Ooohnn…” Chihiro groaned, tensing up a fair bit. “W-Wait that’s… that’s not supposed to…”
Toko did not give a damn, and without hesitation shoved it all in. Spreading his cheeks with her
hips and burying her lower half in all of that buttmeat, sheathing every last inch of cock in his tight,
twitching insides. “Ahhn…” Chihiro rolled his head back, “Nnnhh…”

Toko reached down, her fingers stuffing into the boy’s mouth as she grabbed hold of the boy’s
shoulder, her feet practically off the ground, mounted on those fat globes. “Y-You’re… hhnn…
disgusting… y-you know that? M-Making me do this…!” Toko huffed, powerful plaps and thwaps
filling the air as her heavy balls slapped against the boy’s thighs, plunging into his tight depths, so
deep that there was a prominent bulge in his thin belly. “Mnnhh… nnhh…” All of that jiggling
meat, Toko’s legs working overtime to hammer down into all of it, to pound that boy’s prostate.
Her balls slapped firmly against Chihiro’s own, growing more frantic and haphazard by the
moment. “Hhannh…”

Chihiro squealed and cooed, gasping out and drooling around Toko’s fingers, jerked back and forth
by the girl’s crazed thrusts, his head buried beneath her tits. But more than anything, he was lost in
the pleasure, the pulse-pounding sensation of having his prostate absolutely hammered like this…
It was no surprise that a stain soon grew beneath him, his body tightening and a thick layer of cum
soaking into the towel below…

Feeling all of it clinging to her cock, milking her for all she was worth, Toko was more than happy
to blow her load; to slam every last inch of it inside of him, and pump him full of thick girlcum,
squelches and splorts filling the air as cum poured from between them, arcs of it soaking his
cheeks while even more was pumped into his waiting stomach.

Toko let out a heavy sigh, flopping forward on top of that jiggly ass, splayed out across Chihiro’s
back while panting heavily. “Nnnhh…” She huffed.

Chihiro meanwhile was panting heavily, his face red, his eyes half-lidded and watering, and a
smile plastered on his cute little face…

At least, until he felt something stirring inside of him.

“Kyehehehe…” a long, slimy tongue brushed against Chihiro’s cheek… “Looks like it’s myyyyy
turn…~” Toko cooed, though, her voice sounded a lot different… Chihiro just let out a little groan.
Looks like he wasn’t going to get any programming done today.

Unskilled: Rem and Ram Tease Subaru (Re:Zero)

“Rem, Rem… I think our guest was touching himself in his sleep.”

“Indeed, I think he was. I am not cleaning the sheets today, Sister.”

Twin maids… sarcastic ones. It was like a dream come true for any boy. The fact that they were so
close together only made it better. Holding hands, cheek to cheek and bust to bust. Though, in all
fairness one of them was much larger than the other. The blue-haired one, Rem, had a pair bigger
than her head… Enough to smother someone else’s head entirely! Her sister’s mere grapefruits
were put to shame by those melons, overtaken by an encroaching tide of boob.

But the other one, the redhead, was no slouch either. Ram skirt was much too short, her shapely
thighs on full display, bulging out of her stockings, while the swell of her cheeks jutted out so far it
was a miracle she could sit straight. Even the slightest movement sent all of that booty quaking
about. Any boy would have stared at them in open admiration.

“How shameful. Our guest cannot even control himself for one second, Sister.” Ram said in a
monotone voice, holding out one hand and brushing it along the underside of her sister’s breast,
rolling along its soft surface before giving it a firm squeeze. Rem barely seemed to react aside
from a small blush appearing on her pale cheeks.

“I did not think that a man could stoop so low, Ram. Are we sure he is human, and not a deformed
goblin?” Rem ran both hands down Ram’s back, tracing along her spine, until both of them
smacked down against her thick cheeks, lifting her skirt up enough that Subaru could see Ram’s
lacy panties. All of that buttmeat jiggled about as she bounced both cheeks in hand.

“Mmhh…” Ram furrowed her brow at Subaru, who was left in shock at this display. “I think he is
going to mess up the sheets again. Should we really indulge his fantasies?

“This is not indulging, this is reminding him what he can never have, Sister.” Rem leaned forward,
nearly smothering the redhead with her hefty tits and taking the opportunity to flip her sister’s skirt
up, exposing her butt to the world, and more importantly, Subaru. Her hands slapped down on each
cheek, and rolled those fat globes around in her woefully tiny hands.

Ram huffed a bit, smooshing her face into those huge tits, rolling her head side to side and quite
obviously motorboating them. She pulled up, with a small gasp. “I see your point. But have you
considered that our guest is such a deviant that he would find this pleasing as well? Some find it
arousing to be denied.”

“Let them be aroused, it only proves that they are a degenerate.” Rem cooed, beginning to lean
forward, lifting one hand up to tilt her sister’s head up, and out of her cleavage, holding her gently
as she leaned in for a kiss. This was not just a peck on the lips either, the two of them almost
immediately got into it. Moaning, their hands roaming around each other’s bodies, squeezing and
pulling on every article of clothing they could just to touch more skin. Sometimes their cheeks
indented, a glimpse of pink between smacks of their lips, tongues intertwining between their
mouths.
While the twins were furiously making out, they grew more bold in their touch. Rem’s hand
slipped into Ram’s panties, squeezing her plentiful rear and even teasing something deeper
between her legs. Something that made Ram shudder and gasp in their kiss, and retaliate by
slipping a hand underneath her sister’s dress, tweaking one of the protruding bulges capping each
breast.

“Rem, Ram!” A voice cried out.

Both sisters almost immediately stood at attention, righting themselves quick, though Ram’s hair
was a little messed up. Rem pointed towards a confused Subaru on the bed. “Lady Emilia, this man
forced us to violate one another for his amusement.”

Ram proceeded to point towards Subaru as well. “Your guest is a vile, perverted goblin
pedophile.”

Emilia placed a hand on her forehead, “You two are the perverts… Can you go one day without
touching each other in front of guests?” The white-haired girl shook her head. “Please apologize to
Subaru.”

“I do not think he wants us to apologize.” Ram replied.

“Indeed. He wants us to continue.” Rem added.

Emilia looked up to Subaru, who was now acutely aware of the tent he was pitching underneath the
blankets, quickly grabbing a pillow to cover himself. “Y-You girls are worse than Satan…” he
muttered, looking away with a big blush on his cheeks.

Tanker: Futa!Millie Gets Horny on the Job

There was something special about killing sinners that was so relaxing. It was better than a
massage, a nice hot bath, anything for her. Millie might even say it was better than sex, but, well
she had a wonderful husband who was more than happy to prove her otherwise. Millie was all
about mixing business with pleasure, but usually she managed to keep it in her pants during a
mission.

Emphasis on usually. Thing was, this particular assignment was in Hell for once. Not to mention, it
was at a beach. Not usually her thing but Loona insisted on coming, and Moxxie insisted on
wearing a speedo. Both things that made the poor demon girl hot and bothered.

“Keep your eyes peeled, honey.” Her effeminate husband said, bending over a bit to hand his wife
a popsicle. Millie pulled her sunglasses up a bit, biting her lip a bit when she noticed that Moxxie’s
hips were all but exposed in that tight speedo. His thick thighs practically blotting out the sun. “Our
target should be coming by soon...”

Milie took the popsicle, wrapping her lips around it a bit and slurping on it slowly, softly. A bit
more sensually than she intended but seeing Moxxie like this made her feel a certain kind of way.
The cute little beach skirt she wore stirred with arousal, a bulge beginning to make its way out, one
that she tries hard to conceal by pulling the skirt down. “Mnnhh...”

Moxxie blushed a bit at that, before he turned around and went over towards their bag, rummaging
through the towels to find a loaded gun laid out neatly. “Can you hide a gun on you?” His tail stuck
straight up into the air, giving Millie full view of that perfect, round ass of his. Millie was slurping
her tongue all around the popsicle now, her eyes wide.

“Millie?” Moxxie looked over his shoulder, concerned.

“Huh?” she blinked a bit, before processing what he had said to her. “O-Oh, yeah. I’ve got some
room...” Millie playfully reached down and lifted up her sizable chest, wiggling it around and
making Moxxie blush even more than he already was. Moxxie carefully picked the gun out of the
bag and set it down in Millie’s hand, where she stuffed it between her cleavage for safe-keeping.
“Maybe you should have dressed up a little more...”

Moxxie huffed, placing his hands on his hips, “This is a... perfectly acceptable swimsuit for a
man!” He said, while his fat ass jiggled about in full view of everyone.

“Maybe for Angel Dust... or a stripper...” Loona stepped out from behind the umbrella, dressed up
in a bikini that was absolutely under attack by her ass. The Hellhound was even thicker than her
husband, and Millie was always a sucker for butts. It was one of the reasons she was interested in
Moxxie in the first place, before she found out how much of a sweetheart he was. Which is why
Loona was making it even harder for her... That wolfgirl was like seventy-percent thigh, those big
furry treetrunk thighs and her doorsmashing hips were just too much for a little imp to handle.

Moxxie huffed, “Hey, I resent that! I’m not some... coke-addicted pornstar!”
“You got an ass like one... fat ass.” Loona said, not even taking the time to look at him.

“W-Well, you’re... you’re... one to talk!”

Even though the two of them were bickering, Millie was totally out of this conversation. Her eyes
were planted firmly on Loona’s backside. Seeing it all in a skimpy, tied up bikini bottom just made
it harder to keep herself under control. Millie rested a hand on her thigh, gritting her teeth a bit,
trying to think of gross things to stop herself from popping out, or worse, doing something to them.
They were supposed be on a mission, after all...

Loona had a popsicle of her own, and was casually slurping on it while tapping away on her phone,
making these little sucking noises that made Millie’s spine tingle. All the while her butt just
swayed and jiggled about, so fat and thick that an imp like her would get lost between those
globes.

“Guhh... I’m supposed to be keeping an eye out for the target...” Moxxie flopped on top of the
towel, on his stomach with a sigh. “Seriously, did you have to come? This isn’t exactly a difficult
assignment.”

“I wanted to go to the beach.” Loona said casually.

“Just so you can do the same thing you do at the office? You’ve been on your phone the entire
time.”

“Fuck off.” Loona replied casually.

Moxxie sighed, spreading his overly thick legs apart a bit and resting his chin on his thin arms.
The fact that Millie could only see his horns above the swell of his cheeks was something that
made it even harder to keep it together. All of that booty, completely vulnerable... and Loona was
even close by, her ass absolutely dominating her view, and blocking out the horizon.

Fuck it. FUCK IT.

Millie suddenly climbed to her knees, throwing her popsicle away like it was a piece of junk and
crawling forward, slapping both hands down on Moxxie's ass with a little groan. Her hands sank
into that sea of red boi booty, slapping it all around like it was some kind of plaything. "M-Millie!"
Moxxie gasped, "Y-You... this is not the time, we're on an assignment...!"

"Screw the assignment you've been cockteasin' me all day, sugarplum, and I'm gonna make you
pay for it...~" Millie huffed, dragging her bikini bottom down and letting her huge, red imp cock
flop out, landing on Moxxie's fat butt with a heavy *THWAP*.

Moxxie looked panicked, gasping, and turning his head towards Loona. "L-Loona, y-you gotta
stop her..." he groaned, squealing a bit as Millie rained a few slaps down on his infinitely slappable
cheeks.

Loona shook her head. "Pfft, no way... I'm gettin' this on video..." her tail wagged as she held out
her phone. "Blitzo's been lookin' for video of you gettin' pegged, and I'm gonna get a raise on my
allowance..."

"Your butt is next puppy dog...!" Millie grunted, almost sounding like an animal, her huge cock
throbbing violently on top of Moxxie, reaching from the bottom of his ass nearly to the back of his
head.

"... B-But the target..." Moxxie squeaked, knowing that he was totally fucked. Butt fucked.

Hazar Dous: Kasumi Slips the Horny Card (trademark) Into Ann’s Flash Cards.

This was so bad... she shouldn't be doing this, she should absolutely *not* be doing this. But she
couldn't resist. Those "study sessions" had ruined her completely, turned her from a well-adjusted
(if quirky) girl into an absolute deviant. She was actually thinking of *sex* in class today,
something that would never have crossed Kasumi's mind at all only a couple months ago.

But now, she had gone too far. This was going to the end for her. There was no way she would
recover from this shame. She had gotten a hold of one of his decks, the deck of cards that had
started her slow descent into absolute debauchery.

In reality, she was fairly vanilla all things considered, but for a girl to go from thinking hand-
holding got you pregnant to having vicious, weekend long sex in the span of a couple months was...
interesting to say the least.

Kasumi had taken to studying with her senpais on alternating weeks. They were a nice bunch,
especially Ann and Makoto. They had such a funny relationship, they were total opposites from
each other and yet they got along so well.

"Okay, okay... look at this; how do you spell this word in English..." Makoto held up a flash card
with some Japanese characters on it, waving it in front of the very confused-looking blonde.

"Uhhhh... uhh..." Ann shifted about on the table, her oversized tits wobbling about, taking up more
than half of the damn thing on their own. "You can't just..." her tits pushed up against the table's
surface, shifting it about with their weight. "... Uhhh... N, I, F, E?"

"Close, but there's a "K" at the beginning."

"T-That doesn't make sense...!" she threw her hands up, her boobs jostling about on the table. "It's
not Kuh-nife!"

"It's silent..." Makoto said with a shrug.

"English is so stupid sometimes..." Ann sighed. "And I thought I was really good at it."

"You're good at *speaking it*, Ann. You can't spell it to save your life. Aside from writing your
name in cursive."

"It looks so cute...~" Ann giggled.

"Here, let's..." Makoto reached for the deck, causing a mostly silent and nervous Kasumi to tense
up a bit. She had slipped a few of those cards into the deck against her better judgement. She had
no idea when they would come up, so every time Makoto reached for a flashcard she felt a twinge
of excitement and fear.

Makoto held up the card in front of her face, her eyes going wide. "What the—" and just like that,
her pupils began to dilate. "... I don't remember putting this card in the deck... Hahh..." She brushed
her fingers through her hair, her chest heaving up and down, her tight outfit looking even tighter
now around her sizable tits. "Mmmmhh..." Kasumi blinked a bit, and grabbed the edge of the table
in anticipation, curious to see how Makoto would react to it.
"You alright, Makoto? You look a little flush." Ann said, leaning forward with her head tilted to
the side, and her massive tits laid out on the table like a two-course meal.

"Y-Yeah... I'm just... uhm... Y-You know, Ann, you're... r-really pretty..." Makoto breathed softly,
placing a hand on her cheek. "Like... really pretty... and you smell so nice..."

Ann blinked a bit, blushing at that but scrunching up her face a bit. "Uhm... t-thanks? I mean...
that's a little out of nowhere but I appreciate—" Ann didn't even get to finsih her sentence, with
Makoto climbing on top of the table, breathing heavily, practically hyperventilating.

"Ann I don't know what's coming over for me but I can't keep it in anymore... I like g-girls... and I
like you, Ann..." Makoto leaned forward, hands on Ann's shoulders now, as she practically splayed
out on the table in front of her, with Ann lifting her hands up, her eyes wide and her muscles tensed
up with indecision.

Meanwhile, Kasumi just sat there in awe, her eyes wide and her fingers gripping the table so tightly
she might leave marks in it. She was so interested in what was going on, the kind of effect the cards
had on her. After all, the cards didn't hypnotize you, or anything, they just made you desperately
horny, or some other change... This was all Makoto's true feelings. It was both fascinating and
arousing for her.

As for Ann, well, the gears were turning in her head, but they were turning pretty slow... "W-Wow,
that's s-sudden... I mean... uhh... w-wait, I'm trying to process all of this..." The blonde had no idea
what was going on, why Makoto got the sudden urge to confess to her. But she didn't have much
time to think about it.

"I n-need you Ann..." Makoto gasped, moving closer, practically straddling those massive tits and
plopping her big, fat butt down on them, stuffing Ann's face between her legs. The scent of arousal
was palpable, quite intense too. "Mmmmmmmffff...!" Ann gasped, rolling her head back a bit, and
trying to escape her friend's thick thighs. "M-Makoto! W-Wait...! Nnhh... I'm... I'm happy to hear
that b-but... uhm... is this really the time for it? In f-front of Kasumi? Y-You know? Can't we go on
a date first c-cus I'm open to experiment but..." Ann huffed a bit. "Wow... your thighs are
surprisingly toned..." And just like that, Makoto reached down and stuffed Ann's face between her
legs again.

"P-Please... I can't take it anymore... please... pleasepleaseplease...~" Perhaps it had a greater effect
if someone was more sexually repressed, since even Kasumi wasn't this powerfully horny. At least,
she doesn't remember it being like that.
"A-Ann-senpai, d-do you need help?" Kasumi asked, her voice shuddering.

"D-Don't get me wrong, this is weird... but, uhh... is it weird to say I'm kind of into this?" Ann
asked, reaching her hands up and squeezing each of Makoto's fat cheeks in hand, slipping her hands
under her skirt and panties to feel them up.

"Ohh..." Kasumi blushed profusely, then glanced back at the deck of flash cards. These things were
too powerful... she needed to be more careful with them in the future.
1/12/22 Offline Prompts (Danganronpa, Persona 5, DC, MHA)

Mandalor2: Harley and Ivy Celebrate New Years (DC)

“ Happy new yeaaaaaaaar~! ” There was a loud *fwump* on the couch, a desperate creaking as the
fat-assed blonde barged her way into the plant goddess ’ lap. The redheaded supervillainess laid
back a bit, her expansive bosom serving as a nice table for Harley ’ s arms, and her sizable
balloons. They would squish together were it not for the sheer size of Ivy ’ s fertile bulbs, which
were currently consuming Harley ’ s waist and then some.

“ You ’ re drunk. ” Ivy said with a small sigh, reaching over her obscenely huge green bosom to
drape her hands around Harley ’ s protruding hips, running along the sheer soft, doughy curves of
her hips and her bulging thighs. Her fingers brushed along the exposed skin, her friend ’ s tiny, tiny
shorts doing little to conceal the absolute thickness. “ Do you put body paint everywhere … ? ” she
asked, thumbing one of the leg holes of her shorts, noting how hard it was to even slip a finger
under there, and how deep the white went.

“ Course I do … you never know what you ’ re gonna be wearin ’ , and if I ever have to get naked I
don ’ t want t ’ look like I got a weird tan …” the clear glass in her hands swished around, its
contents sloshing almost as much as Ivy ’ s tits, which wobbled and bounced with even the slightest
movement. They did nothing to help Harley ’ s balance.

“ Guess you ’ re right …” Ivy reached a hand up and playfully slapped one of Harley ’ s thighs,
watching all that soft white skin jiggle and ripple. “ By the way, it ’ s ten o ’ clock. ” She
snickered.

“ Hey, it ’ s new years to me … Who gives a crap about time, babe. ” Harley leaned forward,
pecking Ivy on the lips. A dangerous prospect for anyone but her. “ You n ’ me, babe … you n ’
me …” Harley snickered, covering her face a bit and leaning over, nestling her face against Ivy ’ s
neck while snorting to herself. “ I am so fuckin ’ drunk …”

Ivy snickered a bit and slowly reached her hands up, giving Ivy a few pats on her back. “ I know, I
know …” she sighed a bit and closed her eyes for a second, just enjoying the closeness … Even if
her legs were hurting from having to hold this girl up. Well, she got to enjoy it for maybe half a
second before Harley started grinding on her, dragging her hips back and forth, her cheeks
wobbling in her tiny shorts as she quite deliberately rubbed her crotch against Ivy ’ s lap.

“… Oh, right, you get horny when you ’ re drunk. ” Ivy sighed heavily, leaning back a bit, not even
surprised when Harley ’ s hands immediately went to grab big handfuls of her gigantic tits, rolling
them around in hand and barely making a dent in all of that exposed, green cleavage.

“ You betcha …” Harley tilted her head to the side a bit, her pigtails flopping about as she swiveled
her head side to side. “ Rev me up, baby … come on, you know you wanna … I was good for
Christmas, wasn ’ t I? ”

“ I suppose wearing normal clothes to a Christmas party *was* a big step for you …” Ivy huffed a
bit, brushing her skirt aside with one hand, closing her eyes and wincing a bit. From between her
legs emerged a massive rod, one thicker than Harley ’ s wrist and long enough to run along her
back. “ Mmmhh …” Ivy slapped her hands down on those gigantic cheeks, gripping them firmly
and spreading them apart, letting her immensely hard cock slip between them until they clapped
back together. “ Okay … but I want to blow my load inside you when the ball drops … so, you
only get foreplay for two hours …” Ivy leaned back, gripping the tops of Harley ’ s expansive
cheeks, grunting softly as she dragged her cock between those huge cheeks, keeping them steady
while Harley started bouncing on her lap.

“ Ooohhh … that sounds like fun … ~ ” Harley cooed, wrapping her arms around Ivy ’ s shoulders,
pushing forward and taking the redhead in a hungry, sloppy kiss. Their lips meshed together,
tongues slipped between them, lips smacking between hungered suckling and heavy breaths. Ivy ’ s
throbbing cock bucked, growing slicker by the second as more sticky pre poured from its bulbous
tip. *Fwap, fwap, fwap … * A sound that was music to her ears, hearing that fat ass smacking
against her hips, feeling all the weight and jiggle around her cock. All while she had a cute blonde
to make out with.

Harley kept the kiss going, while her hands spread out wide, massaging the tops of Ivy ’ s breasts,
rolling them around, squeezing them together, just generally enjoying their sheer size. She could
feel it throbbing, bucking between her cheeks needily. With it completely enveloped as it was, with
only the tip sticking out, her ass made for a nice, comfy cocksleeve. And considering how skimpy
her usual outfits were, she didn ’ t even need to undress!

“ Mnnnhhh …” Ivy ’ s soft, red lips mashed firmly against Harley ’ s, a desperate groan vibrating
through her throat as she tensed up against her, her cock twitching and bucking violently between
her cheeks. The first spew spurts, thick ropes of thick girlcum, splattered all over Harley ’ s back
… The rest accumulated on her cheeks, hit the floor around them or sank between her shorts. Ivy
let out a low groan, before she rolled her head back, lips smacking as she broke her kiss with
Harley.

“ Ooohh … Happy New Year, Harley …” Ivy said with a small sigh, giving Harley ’ s butt an
appreciative slap.

“ But you said it was ten o ’ clock …”


“ Oh, fuck off …” Ivy groaned.

Cocoschannel: Kyoko Comforts Makoto (Danganronpa)

The ceiling was a deep, pitch black, with beams of stark white forming a grid above. There was
nothing of interest up here, but after yet another monotonous day, waiting, hoping that everyone
would get along rather than start the killing game all over again... it was better to immerse himself
in simple thoughts rather than confront the complicated reality before him.

Makoto tried his best to remain positive, to keep his hopes up and work towards comraderie with
his "classmates", hoping to work together to stop this killing game rather than playing into their
mysterious captor's hands. But after Sakura... it was... hard. So, so hard...

He let out a long, long sigh. He wanted to go to sleep, but he knew it would be too difficult. There
was too much on his mind, too much he was afraid of. At any time someone could so something
horrible and the whole thing would start over again, and it seemed so hopeless. What could he do
to stop it? He had tried everything but in the end, the situation could never be improved. They
could just be stuck here forever.

Makoto jolted when he heard even a gentle knock on his door, his heart racing for a few, brief
moments until he realized it was just his door... Though that provided very little comfort, in the
end. He climbed out of bed, feeling sluggish, cautious as he walked down the narrow hall. He stood
in front of the door for a few seconds, wishing that there were peepholes on these doors...

After steeling himself for a moment, he opened the door just a peek, leaning to the side a bit until
he could see outside. "Hello...?"

"Makoto." An aloof voice replied, both relief and fear washing over him at the same time. It was
just Kyoko... which meant that she needed something. She was not the type to make friendly visits,
which meant either something was going on, or she had made some kind of deduction.

"Oh, Kyoko..." Makoto opened the door all the way, standing within the doorframe and leaning
against the side. "What's up...?" He looked her in the eye for a moment, her expression as
unreadable as always. But his eyes quickly wandered; her chest was not the most impressive, but
being a young, hormone-ridden boy it still made his heart race a little to look at her. But the real
treat was down below, and the fact that he couldn't even see the curves of her thighs past the
doorframe was just... heart-pounding to think about.

But this was not the time to be a pervert...

"Can I come in?" Kyoko asked, looking over her shoulder to make sure nobody was leaning out of
their room to watch them. Not that she could really avoid being watched. The cameras everywhere
meant that their mysterious adversary could see everything. But a bit of minor embarrassment at
the thought of being watched was worth it.

"Oh... umh..." Makoto rubbed the back of his head a bit and slowly backed up, his eyes lingering
on her for a moment before he quickly turned around with his shoulders bunched up. "Yeah, go
ahead..."

Hearing the sound of rustling clothes, and the minor struggle that Kyoko had even fitting through
the door made his cheeks turn bright red, and caused him to gulp. "So, uhh... what's the...
occasion?" he asked, not wanting to look over his shoulder to see what Kyoko was doing back
there.

He felt a hand against his shoulder, and froze as Kyoko got close enough to whisper in his ear.
"You're stressed. More than usual. I need you to relax, or we'll never get out of here... Keep your
mind sharp." The white-haired girl ran her fingers along his shoulder gently, her voice low,
hesitant. "Lay down. On the bed."

"... Uhh..." Makoto gulped a bit, "Okay..." he shuffled towards the bed slowly, awkwardly
climbing on top of it and flopping onto his back, taking a moment to adjust his blankets to cover his
crotch, already feeling the strain of his pants.

"I've had boys approaching me all my life because of how I look... it makes detective work very
difficult..." Kyoko explained calmly, as she took the first steps towards him, climbing on top of the
bed and weighing it down significantly. No wonder, too, Makoto could see the swell of her
massive ass crest over her head as she crawled forward. "It helps sometimes, too. People are more
willing to give up information to a pretty girl. So I guess it's not all bad..." Kyoko rested her gloved
hands against Makoto's shoulders, quite literally straddling the boy, her immense thighs cradling
his thin frame and making it quite clear how easily she could smother him.

"... Touch me." Kyoko said firmly, looking down at him with her usual aloof stare, with only the
barest hint of a blush on her pale cheeks.
"... hah..." Makoto breathed softly, a shuddering breath rattling from his lips as his trembling hands
slowyl reached out and started to feel along her thighs. "... Okay..." They were so soft, his fingers
sinking into all of that pale flesh, running along her sheer curves and nearly running out of arm
length to reach her hips. But once he did, he wasted no time in groping that massive butt, watching
in awe as is fingers sank into all of it, burying into that doughy butt so deep that he couldn't even
see his wrists anymore.

"You don't need to worry." Kyoko said softly, "I can help you relax."

~~

Kyoko quickly rolled onto her stomach, her massive ass raising like a mountain above the bed, its
twin peaks so round and fat that they easily smothered Makoto's head. He mashed his face between
them, squeezing his hands around each of those bulbous globes and rolling them around his face,
immersing himself in Kyoko's sweet smelling scent and her unbelievably soft skin.

The detective wrapped her arms around a pillow, her face a bright red at what was happening but
her voice still measured and aloof. "You can enjoy yourself as much as you want. Just ask
permission if you're going to do anything else..." She was fully prepared to give herself away to
him. Her virginity was not something she valued highly, but she knew it was something he would.

He seemed so relaxed now, his hands squeezing tightly every now and then, but quite calm. Kyoko
looked over her shoulder with the slightest of smiles. "Well... I can tell you're quite relaxed now...
if you want, you can..."

*Snooorrrrrrr...*

"Mm." Kyoko blushed a bit; realizing she had been completely okay with giving herself to him,
while he just needed something to cuddle with. "I guess you *were* tired..." Kyoko said with a
gentle smile, reaching back and patting the back of his head gently, nestling her face against a
pillow with a sigh. "I guess it's better to save that sort of thing for when we escape..." She sighed
softly, closing her eyes and relaxing with a boy's face buried between her cheeks.

Unskilled: Makoto Simping Over Kawakami (Persona 5)

The general commotion of homeroom never bothered Makoto. She was always extremely early,
more than ten minutes early, getting everything set up for the day and setting her homework in a
neat stack on the right corner of her desk, perfectly aligned with the edges and leaning off slightly
to make it easier to hand them out. Displayed proudly on the left side of the desk was her favorite
Buchi-kun pencil box, replacing the duller one that she had grown accustomed to. Showing a little
personality every now and then wasn't so bad.

She settled into her seat, which creaked softly while she shifted around, never quite prepared to
carry Makoto's weight day after day. Her plentiful cheeks hung off the edge of her seat, bulging
through the back with only a teeny tiny skirt and leggings keeping her decent. Underneath the desk,
her constantly protruding bulge sat nestled between her plush thighs, nudging against the top of the
desk every now and then as she shifted around.

Her size was never too much of a concern for her; it was a non-factor on a normal day, she never
even noticed. Too focused on her studies to care about the looks people gave her or the minor
inconveniences her body posed. That was the key, though, a normal day...

"Haruhi..." A bored-sounding voice called, her voice somewhat muted due to lack of effort.

"Here."

Standing at the head of the class was someone wholly different from her Homeroom teacher; she
usually taught second years rather than third years like her, but she was covering for her colleague
while they were sick. She did not relish the task, by the looks of things, her tired eyes half-lidded at
all times, looking at the attendance sheet with mild disdain.

But despite clearly not wanting to be here... Makoto was glad that she was. Miss Kawakami was...
well...

She was gorgeous, first of all. Everyone knew it; Makoto had heard plenty of boys in the hall
quietly talking about how much of a "babe" she was. Second of all... the sheer size of this woman
was truly ridiculous. Makoto wondered how she managed to fit through the door at all, but here she
was, sitting there one arm crossed underneath her immense bust, which jutted out several feet from
her body and jostled about with even the slightest movement.

"Okumura..." she said, now starting to pace, every step seeming deliberately crafted to draw
Makoto's eye. Moving her leg caused one of her gigantic breasts to heave upwards, only to flop
down and jostle about as she took another step. It drew attention to her bed-like thighs and that
monster of an ass, one that realistically needed two chairs to truly fit. All of it wrapped up in a blue
skirt that seemed like it should have been longer. Not on her butt, though. It looked like it was
about to pop off.
"Here..." A sweet voice replied behind Makoto, who jumped a bit when she felt something fluffy
nudge against the back of her head. She glanced back, and blushed a bit at the sight of Haru's pink
sweater filling up every available inch of her desk, and extending outward against Makoto's back.
"Oh, sorry Niijima-san..."

"It's alright..." Makoto huffed softly, wincing a bit at the strain she was now under. The desk
shifted visibly as Makoto tried to adust her sitting position, her thick rod growing, lengthening by
the second and already beginning to snake its way down her leggings. Those tight black leggings
were meant to keep it in check, but sometimes it managed to escape and made for a very
uncomfortable time...

"Niijima..."

Makoto huffed a bit, reaching a hand below her desk and trying to push her immense bulge down,
hoping to get it softened up so she could stuff it back in its rightful place. But her first mistake was
touching it at all, giving it even the lightest stimulation that had her overproductive balls swelling
and her cock throbbing to life at the thought of a woman's touch.

"Niijima?" Kawakami stopped in her tracks, turning about and taking a few more steps towards the
edge of the class, where Makoto sat. Her fear of angering a teacher was replaced with pure bliss at
the sound of sloshing filling the room, as those heavy milktanks wobbled about, their contents
audibly shifting around with each step. Makoto let out a shuddering breath at the image that it
brought to mind. Of Kawakami leaking profusely, gravid and filled to the brim, while her belly
poked out of her shirt. Either from fullness or child, either way, she looked positively motherly. All
of it was so tight around her bulging curves.

"Niijima...!" Kawakami finally stepped in front of her, those heavy, sloshing tits mere inches from
Makoto's face causing the poor girl to let out a small gasp. Her cheeks were bright red and her eyes
wide open, both shameful of her behavior and admiring the view.

"S-Sorry... I have... a lot on my mind... I'm here..." Makoto muttered softly, slowly leaning down
and covering the side of her face with one hand out of embarassment.

"Good..." Kawakami said with a small sigh... "Okay, let's get to business... everyone hand in your
homework..." The teacher went around the class, grabbing hold of everyone's homework, making
them all pass it up to her instead of walking through the aisles of desks by herself; she was simply
too wide for that.
When she reached Makoto, she leaned forward, her hefty bosom nudging against Makoto's desk,
which seemed to lift up an inch or two for some reason... "Niijima-san, I hope you won't be this
distracted all day. I'm going to need you after school, for some... student council duties...?"
Kawakami smiled a bit at the young girl, who took a long, slow shuddering breath at what she just
heard. She wasn't stupid, she could pick up the subtext.

"Y-Yes ma'am... I'll be... v-very attentive." Makoto said softly, the scent on the air laden with
feminine scents, secretions and even the faintest whiff of dairy. Makoto could have sworn she saw
two damp spots underneath Kawakami's shirt as she sat up.

The student council president shuddered, and leaned back in her chair, looking down. Her cock
was now fully extended through her pantleg, and pushing up against the desk, lifting it up with its
sheer arousal.

This was going to be a hard day...

Mogi: Mirko Checks Herself Out (MHA)

THUNK .

The entire building practically shuddered at the sheer weight of those dumbells, creating such a
loud sound that the one who dropped them almost feared her windows would shatter. She was a
destructive lady, after all. It was half the reason she had her own private studio rather than
working out in public. She tended to be loud with her overly intense workouts and “unique” way of
pumping herself up. The other half?

Well, she was a hero. The rabbit hero, Mirko. One of Japan’s top heroes, and apparently as of the
newest poll, one of the hottest. She had read it in some tabloid magazine. A national ranking that
put her in the Top 3 with Mt. Lady and Midnight. Mirko never thought of herself as all that special;
sure, she knew she was attractive, and she took pride in her body, but to think that a whole nation of
people would put her on the same pedestal as Miss Blonde-Thick-and-Gigantic and a perverted
dominatrix who flashed her massive tits at every opportunity… It certainly made her confident.

But it also meant that she couldn’t work out in public anymore. Not that she minded. Aside from
the occasional hookup, the gym was more trouble than it was worth.

Mirko deadlifted a barbell as easily as breathing, barely breaking a sweat the entire time, her
muscles only flexing just a bit, with no strain. The rabbit hero was not slim by any means but
neither were her muscles bulging and oversized like some of the more “bodybuilder” inspired
heroes walking around. Like All Might.. She was toned, with plenty of definition but keeping a
feminine figure. Though, that had more to do with her lower half than her upper body.

Weights that were several hundred pounds were lifted with ease, thanks to her super strength. Her
arms flexed, her stance widened, and she lifted two dumbells that a normal person would think are
some kind of novelty item. A pair of oversized barbells with a tiny rod between them. But no, they
were real, and Mirko threw them around like they were nothing.

“Breaaaak time…” she mumbled to herself, her white ears flopping up and down as she stood
straight up, stretching her arms over her head with a big sigh.

Taking a few steps forward, Mirko caught something out of the corner of her eye. A mirror against
the wall that she never really paid much attention to. But now, she was drawn to it. Drawn to
herself. People thought she was attractive…

“Well… why not?” Mirko said to herself, lifting her hand up and SMACKING it down on one of
her thighs… which sounded like she was slapping a nice, firm side of beef. But even then, there
was still plenty of soft flesh jiggling about surrounding that muscle. Her hand ran outward… wide,
wide outward… running along her sheer curves, nearly having to extend her arms out to their entire
length… and just barely managing to touch the tips of her fingers to her hips. “… Mmhhmmh…
you bust holes through doors with these babies… no wonder people are all over you…”

She flexed a bit, turning about and looking over her shoulder, watching as her hand slapped against
her fat ass, her cheeks far more jiggly than her thighs, protruding several feet from her body.
Enough to smother half a man; and she wasn’t even that tall. “Mmm… You’re the girl men are
scared of and boys drool over…” Flexing a bit more, she lifted her leg into the air, and despite her
tree-trunk thighs she was still quite flexible, almost managing to stick her leg all the way up.

Mirko gave a few practice kicks… Watching how her body flexed, how it jiggled and bounced and
wobbled all about just for her to see. This is what she looked like when she fought… Showing off
her beautiful legs, her massive ass, her hips. “You could crush two watermelons between these
babies…” she slapped her thigh a bit with a smirk.

“And crush two whole men…~” Mirko turned back around again, thrusting her hips back and
shaking her butt around, letting her cheeks jump, bounce, and clap in front of the mirror, the sound
reverberating so loudly through the room that it almost hurt her ears. There was a lot of power in
her legs, enough that any man who found themselves between them should be very afraid.
Now she really missed going to the gym. Now that she knew she was one of the hottest girls in the
country, it just seemed wrong to deprive people of a little eye-candy. Of course, it may have been
to stroke her own ego, too, but nobody needed to know that.

Mirko turned around again, reaching back and stretching out her shorts, which were working very
hard to hold back the tide of booty contained within. They were doing an admirable job, but Mirko
knew that all of that donk was just begging to be released. “All of this cus you trained hard…
huh…~?” Mirko smirked to herself, giving her butt another slap and stretching on her shorts a bit,
showing that there was only about an inch or two of play before her shorts just stopped stretching.
“Imagine if people at the gym saw you doing this… hahh… it’d be all over the news, huh~? But
you wouldn’t care, right~? You’d let them put your ass all up on the screens, let all of Japan see
it…”

Mirko’s highly sensitive ears twitched a bit, making her cease her self-indulgent rant and turn her
head back. The door that led into her private studio had a little window on it, and only now had
Mirko noticed that there was a tiny face pressed up against the glass. One with bulbous, purple
hair, almost like grapes. Mirko furrowed her brow, her lips distorting into a snarling frown as she
clenched both her fists.

“YOU AGAIN?!” Mirko called out, crouching down in a sprinter’s stance, causing the little pervert
to squeak, turn tail, and run. But his stubby little legs could only carry him so far. Mirko leapt into
action, practically crashing through her own door and chasing after the little perv. She needed to
work on her cardio anyways

Sandwiches: Femboy!Aoyama Rewards Deku (MHA)

It’s... hard to say how this started. Yuga Aoyama had always felt he and Deku were kindred spirits.
After all, he was the only other student in his class that didn’t have perfect control over his quirk.
As someone who had to struggle with a lot of things involving his quirk in life, Yuga felt drawn to
the soft-spoken boy. But either due to shyness or poor timing he never got the chance to really get
to know him aside from off-handed remarks and small talk.

Still, Yuga was a man of culture, and he was not going to let a little thing like a little shyness. So
he went for the next best thing! Cute little gifts.

A tray full of exotic cheeses, a delicacy that he spent quite a bit on just for himself. A little sample
tray for someone he admired was hardly a sacrifice for him, but he hoped the little handwritten
note would make it special.
However, when he stepped in front of the door, which was notably narrower than his hips... Yuga
was surprised to see it open immediately, with Deku standing on the other side, dressed only in
boxer shorts that were clearly strained around a firm bulge.

Yuga’s eyes went wide, a nervous smile on his lips, and his eyes struggling to stay planted on
Izuku’s face. “... May I come in?” He asked, against his better judgement.

~~

A little conversation quickly turned into cuddling in bed together, and that quickly turned into
something else. Yuga felt his chest thumping just looking at this boy, and he could hardly help
himself. Izuku seemed receptive, the blush on his cheeks and the bewitched look in his eyes when
Aoyama climbed on top of him was enough of a confident boost. Yuga fluttered his eyelashes, his
lips hanging open as he straddled his thick, doughy thighs around Izuku’s waist, and quite firmly
nestled their bulges together.

“You work too hard, mon ami...” Yuga muttered as he leaned down, getting nice and close to
Izuku, his tight pants stretching around his ridiculously huge ass, which Izuku eagerly reached up
and took big handfuls of, squeezing his fingers into all of that boy booty.

“Mmhh...” Yuga’s eyes went half-lidded as he grabbed Izuku by the chin, adoring the shy look in
his eyes, and taking immediate advantage of that by bridging the gap between them. His soft lips
meshing with Izuku’s, tongue slipping its way inside, sliding along Izuku’s tongue. He suckled
gently, forming a seal between their lips as he drew Izuku in: teasing him, grinding against him,
just barely brushing his tongue against his... When Izuku took control, grabbing the blonde boy by
the back of his head and squeezing his ass firmly with the other, Yuga felt his heart flutter.

“Mmmhh...” the two boys eagerly sucked face, grinding against one another like the desperate,
horny teenagers they were. Izuku used Yuga’s ass like a stress ball, squeezing, pinching, kneading
all of that huge butt in hand while their tongues twisted around one another. Between desperate
smacks of their lips and girlish gasps from Yuga, they somehow managed to get each other’s pants
off... Well, at least halfway off.

But that wasn’t going to stop either of them. Yuga felt Deku’s thick cock kissing his tight pucker,
spreading his cheeks apart. The bulbous cocktip pressed firmly against his twitching ring, the
boy’s ever-present smile going a bit cross as Deku reached both hands up, gripping his wide hips
and pushing him down. “Nnnhhhnnnnnh... mon ami...~” Yuga gasped, his eyes rolling up as that
thick log of a cock spread his cheeks open.
“Nnnhhhhhnnn...!” Deku moaned, and with surprising strength, dragged the boy all the way down.
Going from just the tip and schlorping all two feet of thick cock right into Yuga’s guts, causing the
boy to squeal loudly as his fat cheeks THWAPPED * ag inst Deku’s toned thighs.

“Oooohh...!” Yuga’s little cock bucked and throbbed, his slim belly distended somewhat by the
sheer amount of cock inside of him... and it only got worse, as Deku took big, thick handfuls of boy
booty, lifting Yuga up, every inch that schlipped its way out making the poor blonde let out a
shuddering gasp, until all of it was slammed back in all at once. “Mnnnhh... uuhhh...!”

Thwap, thwap, thwap, thwap! Deku’s overstuffed balls clapped against Yuga’s cheeks, as he got
into a rhythm, bashing Yuga’s prostate, his tight walls clinging to every last inch of that thick
monster, the pain and pleasure mixing together into a pressure that left Yuga’s mound roiling
around in his head. His eyes went slighlty cross, his tongue hung from his lips, and he gripped
Deku’s shoulders as tightly as he could. “Oh... ohh...hohh...~” He felt those wonderful jolts of
burning pleasure whenever Deku slammed it all in, he felt the emptiness as that huge cock pulled
back, only to feel that fulfilling fullness when he sheathed all of that dick inside of his boyhole...

“Ooohh.. nnhh... nnhh...~” Yuga squealed in delight, but found his voice muffled by another kiss,
Deku stuffing his tongue past Yuga’s soft lips, their lips forming into a tight seal between
hungered smacks and strokes. “Mmmhh...mmhh...~” The pressure was just too much.

With his grip tight, Deku rolled around, his lips never leaving Yuga’s as he shifted the boy around,
until he was on his back. His thick legs in the air, ankles nearly behind his head and his fat ass
absolutely stuffed with cock. The first downward thrust nearly knocked the breath out of him, but
he was so enthralled with Deku’s passion that the pain practically melted away. Just pure, cheek-
clapping pleasure, ripples flying along his fat ass as Deku hammered him like a desperate beast.

“Ooohhmmhhnn...~” His savage thrusts were simply too much for the boy, and soon, he felt an
explosion of delight. A few spurts of cum shot across his stomach, his bucking, throbbing dick
unloading without shame.

Which made what followed even better... when Deku slammed every last inch of that monster
inside of him, stretching his stomach to its very limits, distending it around a thick bulge... which
soon expanded as Deku’s cock throbbed and bucked, his balls clenching tight and unloading wrist-
thick spurts of jizz directly into Yuga’s waiting belly... Each pump lasting for several seconds,
filling him with a ridiculous amount of the stuff, pumping him full of that warm, thick cum, with
even more spurting out in thick globs, dirtying the bed beneath them.

Yuga twitched and gasped as Deku just kept pumping him full, his belly growing and growing,
swelling around the sheer amount of cum with even more starting to leak out... It felt like this boy
was going to cum endlessly. But he finally stopped after nearly two minutes of hosing down
Yuga’s insides.

With his legs twitching, and his eyes rolled back, Yuga leaned his head back against the pillow and
sighed out a little moan. “Mmnnhh... nnhh... g-glad we could... mmm... b-be friends, mon ami...~”

Deku blushed a bit, resting a hand on Yuga’s belly. “Are you okay...?”

“... I will be~” Yuga moaned, on the verge of passing out.


1/16/22 Stream Prompts

Coco: The Girls Talk About Their Lewd


Nicknames (And Haru Says Fuck)

“ Another reboot???” Futaba stared down at her laptop incredulously, hunched over like the little
gremlin that she was, her brow furrowed in disappointment. “What was wrong with the old series!
Come on... Just give us a season 5 you cowards...!” The orange-haired NEET flopped over a bit,
extending her arms across the table and mashing her face against the keyboard.

“Futaba-chan, you’re... uhm...” Poor Haru was a bit of a detriment when it came to eating out; her
tits took up half the goddamn table, extending well across the middle and even pushing against the
back of Futaba’s laptop. Which also meant she was wrist-deep in Haru’s sweater puppies right
now.

“I can’t believe it... it just makes me so... a-angry!” Futaba held out her arms and started rolling
them around, now quite intentionally groping Haru, mashing her hands into those overwhelmingly
huge tits and making their owner squirm in her seat.

“Futaba, quit that.” Makoto chastised, slapping her arms a few times until Futaba retreated,
slumping down in her chair and crossing her arms with a big harump.

“Double-D Cup Adventures was my favorite...”

“That sounds like a hentai...” Makoto sighed.

“How do you even know what a hentai is, Makoto?” Futaba asked with a smirk.

She stopped mid-bite at that, freezing up a bit, before coughing into her hand. “I’ve had to
confiscate a few risque manga...”

“Have you read any?” Futaba asked, leaning across the table a bit and getting nice and close to
Makoto.
“... No, no... uhm... not... not any of them, no...” Just the yuri ones. Obsessively. Makoto quickly
tried to change the subject, lifting her arm and waving towards their approaching friend. “O-Oh,
Ann-chan, there you are...!”

The blonde looked down at Haru, who smiled kindly and scooted to the side a bit, nearly dragging
the whole booth with her. Ann settled down beside Haru, her melons coming in like a wrecking
ball, smacking against the table, Futaba’s laptop, and then against Haru’s chest, causing a chain
reaction of jiggling that made everyone in the immediate vicinity stare at them.

“Sorry about that...” she slurped on a milkshake casually. “I got caught up in line... the guy at the
register was totally distracted. He could barely remember what I ordered, and I had to remind him
that I need to pay. Didn’t even get my name right... called me... Cowgirl.”

“Oh, my gosh...” Makoto tried not to giggle at that, covering her face. “That’s... embarrassing.”

“ Tell me about it...” Ann slurped on her milkshake in pouty fashion.

“Yeah, I mean... cowgirl ? Come on, I could come up with a million names better than that.”
Futaba said with a sigh, shaking her head. “I swear people are so unimaginative.”

Ann raised an eyebrow, “What would you call me?”

“Takamilky.” Futaba said, without even a moment’s hesitation or thought.

“Snrrrk...” Makoto covered her mouth to stifle her snorty giggles.

“Okay, okay...” Ann puffed up her lips, searching for some kind of comeback. “Fu...butta...?”

“Futabutt.” Makoto suggested.

“Why do you think I sit weird everywhere I go? My butts a cushion, I don’t need to carry a chair
around with me, I already got one...” Futaba snickered, wiggling her butt in her seat, her hips
smooshing against Makoto’s.

“I don’t think I have any nicknames like that...” Haru said with a small blush, adjusting the neck of
her sweater.

“Oku moo ra.” All three of them said in unison.

Haru blinked at that, her entire face turning red. “... Is... is that what people call me?”

“Everyone. Every single boy.” Ann said with a shrug.

“Even I know that.” Futaba said.

“They tend to refer to your... umh... chest as... sweater puppies...” Makoto noted with her head
down; not wanting to make eye-contact with her fellow third year.

Haru tugged on her sweater a bit, lifting up her beanbag chair tits in the process. “I suppose that
makes sense... it’s rather rude to talk about people behind their back, though...”

“Better than them saying it to your face. They tend to make fun of me being half-American too...”
Ann said with a sigh, “There was this one group who used to call me... Gaipai. You know, gaijin,
oppai--”

“That’s really stupid.” Futaba snorted.

“I suppose if we’re sharing nicknames, then...” Makoto scratched her cheek a bit, “Well... one time,
there was this student who was walking out in the halls after hours, they were... doing suspicious
things in the library, I think. But they saw me and ran away, and I might have... chased them down,
used an aikido move on them, and put them in a leglock...” The student council president twiddled
her thumbs, looking down while her face steadily turned red. “It just sorta happened, I didn’t
really... think about it. But now everyone calls me...”

She gulped.

“M-...M-Mistress...”
Everyone stared at her for a second. In complete silence.

“That’s hot.” Futaba finally said.

Ann covered her face, halfway between embarrassed and dying of laughter. “That’s amazing...”

Haru tilted her head a bit, “I don’t understand...”

“We’ll tell you when your older.” Futaba said with a snicker.

“I’m three years older than you...” Haru said, her cheeks puffing out a bit.

Ann reached over and pat Haru on her chest, unintentionally shaking them around in the process.
“Don’t worry, Haru, it’s... probably better you don’t know. We like your innocence.”

“I’m not innocent...” Haru huffed, “I mean... S-sometimes I accidentally bump into my classmates,
or... knock them over... and sometimes I fall on top of them and I try to apologize... and a lot of
them say weird things to me after... Like calling me “Mommy”.”

“...” Futaba stared at Haru for a bit. “Okay, now that’s hot.”

And just as Futaba said that, a young man came by with a tray of food, “Excuse me, mommy... I
mean... ma’am... your burger...” he practically threw the tray onto the table and retreated into the
back like a wounded animal. Haru just stared at her meal, both infuriated and immensely
embarrassed.

“... Fuck.”

“... Woah.” Futaba tried not to die of laughter. ‘Language Haru.”

“... I can’t believe I just heard that.” Ann seemed genuinely shocked.
“... I didn’t even think that was possible.” Makoto smiled a bit.

“I can say fuck whenever I want...” Haru muttered, sounding more like an angry toddler than a
mature adult.

Mogi: Futa!Chi-Chi Tests Videl (DBZ)

Chi-Chi knew that her son was becoming a man; she knew that eventually he would become
interested in girls, get himself a girlfriend, get married, have kids, all of those things... But she also
knew that he was in danger of becoming just like his father. A husband who can barely provide for
his family. Something that terrified Chi-Chi beyond belief. Which is why, when he finally brought
a girl home, she was not all that enthused.

Sure, she smiled, and welcomed Videl with open arms. But she saw a lot of things in Videl that
concerned her. She was a fighter, she was stubborn, and more importantly, Chi-Chi could tell that
they were training together. Training. Chi-Chi shuddered at the thought of it. How would he
become a great scholar if he was training all the time?

The girl was a distraction. Which meant that Chi-Chi needed to know if she would be a good wife
for Gohan, otherwise... well, she would be worried! It wasn’t anything malicious, but she would
need that Videl girl to understand what Gohan needed. So, she sent Gohan out on a few errands,
busywork that Chi-Chi was normally happy to do herself but provided her plenty of time alone with
Videl.

Videl was just casually watching TV in the living room while Chi-Chi cleaned the kitchen. The girl
certainly had a motherly body, though a little too muscular for Chi-Chi’s taste. But the hips on her,
child-bearing was an understatement. That term didn’t even come close to it. And those teeny, tiny
shorts she wore only made it worse. What kind of girl paraded her ass around like that?

Chi-Chi leaned over the edge of the couch with a gentle smile. “Videl, sweetie... there’s something
I need your help with. Could you come to my room for a bit?”

“Oh?” Videl looked up, shifting around on the couch a bit, flipping one of her pigtails back a bit.
“Okay, what’s up?” she started to climb off the couch, thinking this was just some innocent thing,
like moving boxes, or helping her clean something up.
~~

It was not innocent at all.

Everything was a blur for her, one moment she was standing in Chi-Chi’s bedroom wondering
what they were going to, and the next she was pinned against the wall by an older woman, forced
into a feverish makeout session. One that she was initially too shocked to respond to but soon found
herself naturally joining in. She had experimented with her friends before, but her boyfriend’s mom
was coming onto her... and all she could think about doing was groping her gigantic ass. She was a
pervert.

But so was Chi-Chi, apparently. She guided Videl to the bed, and soon they were tossing their
clothes off. Videl laid on her back, cheeks bright red, her legs spread apart. Her shorts were still
around one of her ankles. As Chi-Chi pulled her dress apart, she was soon confronted with the fact
that Chi-Chi was sporting a gigantic cock. One that was fully erect, standing tall, thick, and
throbbing needily. She stared, her mouth hung open and her legs quivering.

“Hmmh...” Chi-Chi laid her shaft across the girl’s lower lips, grinding back and forth, with the tip
sliding its way across Videl’s chest. “No panties?” Chi-Chi snorted, “Are you some kind of slut,
Videl? You know, I won’t let my son have a slut for a girlfriend...” She dragged her huge cock
back and forth, leaving Videl shuddering, and staring in complete awe at that beastly girlcock.

“... I d-did it for him...” Videl muttered, “I thought he would be... y’know...”

“Oh, no, I get it...~” Chi-Chi grabbed both of Videl’s ankles, smiling deviously as she started to
pull back. “Well, if you want to get frisky with my son, you’ll need to learn how to handle him...
He’s just a little bigger than me.” Videl seemed visibly aroused by that information. “So, let’s put
that overly-muscled body of yours to the test...”

“H-Hey...” Videl tried to protest at Chi-Chi’s insult, but she barely had time to speak before Chi-
Chi pulled all the way back, gripping Videl’s plush but toned thighs firmly and forcing herself
forward, wasting no time in entering her. Spreading her wide, wider than she even imagined
possible. “G-Gahhnn...” Videl shut her eyes.

“At least you’re tight...~” Chi-Chi cooed, working her hips back and forth slowly, dragging her
huge cock in and out, just the first few inches but more than enough to leave Videl shuddering in
delight. “I don’t want you distracting my son with your lewd body... so you better start wearing
more modest clothing around him. Do I make myself clear~?”
“Y-Y... ahhhn... I c... can wear whatever I want...” Videl moaned, causing Chi-Chi to furrow her
brow a bit. This girl had some fight in her.

“Is that right?” Chi-Chi said with a smile, pulling out a bit and grabbing Videl by her thighs, rolling
the girl over until she was on her knees. Both of her hands slapped down on that enormous ass,
gripping those cheeks tightly, adoring how her fingers sank into all of that cake. Her cock throbbed
needily, and soon she was plunging into Videl’s depths once more. This time, though, all thoughts
of being gentle had faded.

She was already halfway in, mounting Videl’s fat ass, gripping her shoulders and pulling her back
into each thrust. Roughly slamming herself deeper and deeper into her son’s girlfriend, until finally
their thick bodies were smacking together with a satisfying PLAP , their meaty thighs and gigantic
butts wobbling in unison. “Nnhh...” She reached forward, grabbing each of Videl’s pigtails and
pulling on them, the girl letting out a pained squeal and arching her back.

*Fwap, plap, plap, plap!* Chi-Chi thrusted savagely, grunting and moaning the entire time,
pounding Videl’s ass without mercy. Burying herself deep inside of the girl’s womb and even
bulging her toned belly with her sheer size. “If you’re going to be so rebellious, you’re going to
have to endure me... I’m going to keep doing this... so if you really love my son, you best be
prepared to work for it...~”

“Nnnh... nnhh... I c-can take whatever... nhnhh...” Videl shuddered, gripping the edge of the bed
tightly, writhing under Chi-Chi’s constant, savage thrusts. “Whatever you can dish out old lady...”

Chi-Chi’s hips were like a blur, roughly pounding Videl’s ass without a shred of mercy, the whole
body rocking under her heavy thrusts. She kept a firm grip on the girl’s pigtails, her swollen, needy
balls absolutely aching to blow a massive load inside of this girl. But she had her son to consider,
and with a deep sigh, she pulled free, and mashed her cock between Videl’s cheeks, working
herself back and forth for a few seconds before a wrist-thick rope of cum shot out across Videl’s
back, followed by several more, all as thick and virile as the last. Chi-Chi shuddered through her
orgasm, while Videl herself cooed and gasped at the sheer amount of cum.

“Hahhh...” Chi-Chi finally let go of Videl’s hair, flopping down on her fat ass, her cock still half-
erect. She reached over and checked her phone, and smirked a bit. “Looks like he’s going to be out
for another two hours, sweetie. So... you still want to date my son~?”

Videl looked over her shoulder, cheeks red, sweat beading down her brow and her pussy gaping,
leaking plentiful juices. “... Bring it on...” she muttered.
Chi-Chi slapped her ass playfully, “Good girl.”

Magnaking: Shuichi Teased by Kaede and


Miu (Danganronpa)

Kaede had been... affectionate ever since they first met. She had taken an immediate liking to
Shuichi, and hadn’t left his side since they first met. Maybe she knew something that he didn’t
know, or more likely, she was just a massive pervert and found a cute, fat-assed twink like him to
be an absolute snack. Either way, going from completely ignored by girls to being surrounded by
them was certainly jarring.

It left Shuichi a shy mess, never sure what to say, babbling out excuses but never able to say no to
Kaede whenever she wanted to drag him away somewhere private.

Usually for a makeout session. It always came without warning, before Shuichi could even ask
what she wanted, she dragged him into a needy, feverish kiss, with her tongue almost immediately
slipping past his lips.

“Nnnnhmm...” Shuichi leaned back against the wall, his oversized butt squished flat against it,
bulging out from either side of him. Kaede took advantage of this, of course, reaching around his
entirely-too-wide hips and squeezing his butt appreciatively. Kaede was always so touchy, not just
with Shuichi but other girls too. He couldn’t keep her hands off of Tsumugi, or Tenko, or Angie...
or anyone, really. She was a pervert. But she seemed to put special attention on him.

“Nannhh...” Little smacks sounded between them as their lips separated, Kaede sucking on his face
so hard that it felt like she was trying to suck out his soul. The girl kissed like a maniac. Her hands
worked all over him, squeezing, smacking, pinching whatever soft bits she could get her hands on.
Shuichi meanwhile, found himself pinned underneath her sizable chest, her head-smothering
melons that were the sole reason he couldn’t move away from this wall. They were soft beyond
belief, but heavy, overwhelming in their size. He couldn’t help but squeeze them, feeling their
weight in his hands. Kaede seemed to enjoy it, cooing every time he squeezed her, encouraging
him to keep going by pushing forward into his hands.

“Mhhua...~” Kaede pulled away, her tongue still sticking out and a strand of saliva trailing between
their lips. “Come on, Shuichi... we’ve got time...” Kaede cooed softly, already starting to tug his
pants down, much to his embarrassment.
“Kaede... s-someone could find us like this...” She didn’t exactly find a super private place to drag
him. They were just behind the school, with only a storage shed protecting their privacy.

“I know, isn’t that kind of exciting...~?” Kaede giggled, not even bothering to stop pulling his pants
down.

“Not that word I would use...” Shuichi muttered, not even trying to stop her and instead distracting
himself with Kaede’s chest, scrunching up his face a bit while using the girl’s tits like a stress ball,
squeezing them, kneading them around.

“Oh, come on... it’s fun...~” she chuckled, leaning forward and peppering the boy’s cheek with
kisses, all while smacking her hands down on his ass like she was playing the bongos.

“What the hell are you two doing back here?” A crass-sounding voice came from behind,
immediately causing Shuichi to panic and try and pull his pants back up. But Kaede’s tits were
blocking his arms, making it rather difficult to move.

“Oh, hey, Miu~” Kaede cooed softly, “Just having a little fun with Shuichi.”

The blonde girl stood there with her brow furrowed, her usual, bitchy expression on full display.
“Oh, my god, you actually fuck around with Sherlock Homo? Honestly, I thought he sucked dick
or something...”

“That sounds kinda hot...~” Kaede cooed softly, which Shuichi chose not to respond to.

“That’s real fuckin’ pathetic.” Miu stepped closer, her skimpy outfit doing little to stop her massive
tits from bouncing up and down with each step. Those beachball sized melons outsized Kaede’s by
quite a bit, something that Shuichi had shamefully enjoyed for a while. It was about the only
enjoyable thing about Miu.

“You wanna join in~?” Kaede asked with a big smile, grabbing hold of Shuichi like he was some
kind of object to be passed around freely.

Miu’s expression took a sudden turn, shifting from confidence immediately to a nervous
expression. “W-What...!? I mean... l-like I would ever do anything with you losers... bu..but.. I
guess if you’re begging me to...” Miu shuffled closer, looking unsure of herself but also incredibly
desperate.

“Come on, Shuichi’s soft... he’s a good kisser too...”

“I’m not...” Shuichi muttered, though quickly found himself interrupted by Miu mashing her face
against his, dragging him into a desperate kind of makeout session that only came from an
extremely repressed girl. Her massive tits pushed up against him, almost burying him in their
entirety. His hands tried to reach up, to push her off, but the temptation to grab her was just too
great. His hands mashed into her tits, amazed at those beachball-sized melons, how his entire
hands seemed to disappear into them.

With Miu totally lost in her impromptu makeout session with Shuichi, Kaede was happy to
entertain herself by molesting the poor boy, sticking a hand down his pants, teasing his cock
underneath, jerking him off while peppering more kisses along his neck and cheek.

With the boy buried in tits as he was, Shuichi had no choice but to let these girls have their way
with him. Groping him, teasing him, violating his mouth with their tongues. All of their lewd
desires he was defenseless to stop. But it would be a lie to say that he didn’t enjoy it.

“Oooh, what are you three doing back there?” A melodic voice called out, causing Shuichi to open
his eyes again--and see the gigantic, bronzed tits bouncing their way towards them, attached to the
Ultimate Artist. Angie was practically skipping towards them. “Atua believes in love freely given,
so let me join in~!”

Shuichi, already quite overwhelmed, unsurprisingly passed out at the prospect of another girl
interested in him. Flopping into Kaede and Miu’s breasts, totally limp and totally out of
commission.

Kaede looked at Miu for a moment, and then a very confused but still smiling Angie. “... I think we
broke him.”

“... What a wimp.” Miu sighed.

“Aww... but I just got here...”


“Let’s take him back to my room and see if we can’t wake him up...!” Kaede giggled, lifting up the
boy with a small grunt. He was a lot heavier than he looked...

“Fine... Not like I’ve got anything better to do...”

“We shall make a ritual of it! Praise be to Atua!” Angie giggled happily as she started skipping off
towards the dorms, wanting to get her “ritual materials” ready.

“Mmmhhnn...” Despite being unconscious, Shuichi squirmed around in Kaede’s grasp, almost like
he knew he was about to get his pelvis destroyed.

Souron1: Kawakami and Ohya Tease The


Heck Out of Futa!Sae

“Uuuuuuuuughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…” Ohya flopped forward with the


longest, most overdone groan she could muster, her head thumping against the table. Work was a
bitch as always, and it was only getting bitchier. Her ass was sore from sitting in that goddamn
desk chair all day, her back was killing her, and not even the booze was making her feel better. This
was the worst . The absolute worst .

Yeah, maybe she should have sprung for a bigger chair that could actually fit her massive ass, but
you know how much a low-level investigative journalist like her makes a week?

Not enough for top shelf, that’s for sure.

Chugging down some cheap beer, and suffering through the terrible taste, Ohya was resigned to
having a shitty night, stuffed in a booth (she needed two barstools for her fat ass and that
embarrassed the hell out of her), and drinking her sorrows away.

Thankfully, providence intervened in the form of two ladies; one looked like she had been put
through the wringer a few times, her hair frazzled, her eyes tired, and her skirt not properly fitted to
an ass that big. Ohya licked her lips a bit at the sight of her, hips swaying side to side, a danger in a
cozy little bar like this. Thankfully business was fairly slow or she might have knocked someone
out with that butt.
The other one was a silver-haired beauty who looked a little out-of-place. She seemed unsure of
herself, like she shouldn’t even be here. But she ordered her drinks and seemed prepared to sit by
herself. But a quick glance over her, that lovely butt and a nice rack packed away in a stuffy shirt…
Well, Ohya wasn’t going to let this opportunity pass her by.

“Hey, girls… why don’t you come sit over here and chat a while? You both look like you’ve had
rough days; I think you need some company~” Ohya leaned forward, one arm crossed over the
other, her head propped up by her hand. She had this confident look about her, interested but not
too forthcoming with her desires. That would be for later.

“Uuugh… I don’t even want to talk about it…” The black-haired woman groaned, stuffing her fat
ass into the booth and barely having room for her thighs underneath the table.

“I suppose…” Shyly, the silver-haired woman settled into the booth next to Ohya, blushing a bit,
not quite used to socializing with other people, let alone other women.

Ohya smiled to herself a bit. Jackpot… She reeled them in. Finally. This might be an interesting
evening after all!

~~

As it turned out, Ohya was right. This was an interesting evening. Overworked women plus plenty
of booze meant loose lips and a total lack of inhibition. It started with a few compliments here and
there, Ohya gushing over Kawakami’s makeup, Sae’s hair, that sort of thing. Sae offered a few
compliments of her own but seemed the shyer of the two, but the more sauced Kawakami got the
more she seemed to loosen up.

Soon enough, Ohya had her arms around the woman’s waist, one hand caressing the underside of
her head-sized breasts, while the other draped around her booth-stuffing hips and squeezing one of
those unbelievably soft cheeks in hand. Their closeness easily lead into making out, their lips
mashed together, gentle suckles and smacks of their lips between desperate, needy groping from
either woman. Kawakami took two big handfuls of Ohya’s ass, squeezing those gigantic globes
stuffed in those tight jeans, and barely making a dent in their sheer size.

But neither woman would be satisfied with a simple makeout session, not while their shy, new
friend was sitting this out. Kawakami climbed out of the circular booth and walked around the
other side, pinning poor Sae between the two women, wedged between their protruding hips and
absolutely smothered by their presence. Sae let out some little whimpers, some cautious moans as
the women descended upon her. Hands groped her breasts greedily, rolling them around, hefting
them up and massaging them through her stuffy shirt. Her lower half received the same sort of
attention, Sae squirming under their touch, drawn into deep, desperate kisses with each woman, her
plush lips hung open and her mouth eagerly accepting each woman’s tongue in turn. The three of
them cooed and giggled, caught up in the fun of it all, not a single care in the world.

When Kawakami started fishing brushing along Sae’s inner thigh, she barely seemed surprised to
find a bulge there… one that snuck its way down one of Sae’s pantlegs, adding a thick and rigid
lump against one of those plump thighs. Before Sae could even think to protest her pants were
unbuttoned, pulled down, two pairs of hands eagerly squeezing and stroking her fat rod. Her
sensitive glans received much of their attention, soft fingers massaging around it while they tugged
at her other clothes, unbuttoning her shirt and fishing out her tits, mashing those pair melons in
hand, with Ohya even diving down to pepper a few kisses over them.

“Hahhhh…” Sae rolled her head back, her hips bucking forward into their grasp, at full mast and
extending across the underside of the table. They fondled her balls as well, switching between the
two in tandem, one stroking that powerfully thick shaft while the other hefted those swollen,
aching balls that had not seen relief in months. Ohya suckled gently on Sae’s neck, peppering
kisses along her jaw and up to her ear, and even giving her earlobe a playful little nibble.

Soon, however, both her and Kawakami had reached their limit; they could play with her no
longer, as Sae was bucking her hips desperately into their grasp, and it would have been cruel not
to let her finish. Both of them gripped at once, running their hands along her shaft, which was
already slick with plentiful pre-cum, that sizable girlcock providing them ample room to stroke in
unison. Before long, Sae let out a little, stifled squeal, one that was quieted by Ohya passionately
kissing the woman, hungrily suckling into each stroke of their lips as Sae tensed up and unleashed a
powerful spurt underneath the table, one that managed to shoot its way out from underneath and
streak across the floor. The rest smeared against the underside of the table, powerful spurts of cum
soaking everything underneath as Sae shuddered and gasped through a prolonged climax.

“Hahhhh…” Sae leaned back, panting heavily, her chest heaving and her face as red as could be, in
pure disbelief at what had just happened. Ohya leaned against her with a saucy grin, while
Kawakami seemed more interested in fishing her hand down there to try and get a taste. Ohya
looked up at her, “Hey, think I could get your numbers~? I’ve been looking for some girlfriends…
~”

Sae looked off to the side, not wanting to make eye-contact with Ohya out of shame for what just
happened. “… S-Sure…”

“Oh, yes…~” Kawakami giggled, “This is exactly what I need in my life~”


1/28/22 Stream Prompts

Magnaking: Junko Teaches Mukuro How to


FUCK (Danganronpa)

“Sis, what are we doing here?” Mukuro said, hands behind her back and a curious expression on
her freckled face. “This is the boy’s dorm.”

“Yeah, no shit zit-face.” Junko let out a haughty snort. “I’m not a dumb piggy like you, I know
what I’m doing.”

The brunette blushed profusely, rubbing a gloved hand across her cheek self-consciously, but soon
growing a nervous smile on her face. “Yeah... I guess my freckles do look kinda like zits... you’re
always so insightful, sis...”

“Now, shut your mouth. If I’m gonna use you for my *ultra-awesome, secret despair-ridden plan*
I’m gonna need your help gathering information; and the best way to gather information, is to fuck
it out of people.” Junko’s hands shot forward, *mashing* into Mukuro’s chest; a pair of fat shirt-
stuffers that made a mockery of any bra she tried to fit them into. Each one was the size of one of
those oversized beachballs, absolutely straining the white shirt she had somehow wrapped around
them. “And while your tits are absolutely frickin’ pathetic compared to mine, guys still go gaga
over them. Guess even a fat pig like you can attract mates. There is hope in the world. Guh...”
Junko spat onto her sister’s shirt, to which Mukuro just smiled and carefully wiped it off.

“T-Thank you, sis...” Mukuro replied softly, shuddering a bit, the blush on her cheeks only
growing in intensity. She touched her... right on her boobs...

Junko stood up proudly, her massive melons bouncing around freely, her lacy bra (visible within
her immense cleavage) doing nothing to stop them from jiggling all about. They were even bigger
than Mukuro’s, so big that they could smother an entire person and then some. “So, I’m gonna
teach you how to *fuck* sis, cus once they find out you’re some loser virgin then they won’t tell
you anything. You gotta blow their mind with those tits, and those overly-muscular legs of
yours...”

“I think toned is more accurate...” Mukuro said, tugging on her skirt a bit.
“Shut up.”

“B-But... how are we going to train? I mean...” Mukuro blushed, clasping her hands around her
chest and squishing her gigantic breasts together. “A-Are you going to teach me...?” the sparkle in
her eyes, the blush on her face. It was downright *hopeful*.

It disgusted her. Junko reached over and grabbed Mukuro by the collar, dragging her towards the
nearby door and giving it a good knock. “Nah, bitch, I wouldn’t touch your disgusting ass. You’re
gonna watch how an expert does it, and you’re gonna take notes.” Junko licked her lips, just as she
heard the door begin to open.

Standing on the other side, looking rather sleepy, was Makoto Naegi. Ultimate Lucky Student; a
very accurate moniker considering what was waiting for him on the other side.

“... Oh, hey Junko.” he said, his eyes wide as he looked between the two incredibly stacked girls,
the entire breadth of the doorway taken up by their overbearingly huge racks.

Junko puckered her lips a bit and started pushing her way in, “I gotta show you something, Mako-
chan...” she started tugging on his arm, stuffing it right into her endless cleavage, causing the boy
to freeze up and try to babble out a response. But it just came out as gibberish.

~~

“Phew...” Junko had finally finished unbuttoning her shirt, letting the girls (mostly) free, with only
her teeny, tiny bra keeping them in place. Though, her bra was more like a bikini, with tiny, lacy
cups that managed to cover little more than her nipples and straps that were straining with each
heaving bounce.

The size of Junko’s tits could not be understated, they absolutely dominated Makoto’s vision.
Junko looked down on him from above, her face somewhat obscured by her protruding bust. But
he could see the devious smile on her face as she straddled him. His pants were already down, he
was laid out on the bed. His heart was racing.

“Here, sis... take notes...” Junko cooed softly, handing her sister a notepad and a pink gel pen with
a bunny on it, to which Mukuro nodded profusely and was already jotting things down.
“Mmnnhh...” Junko leaned forward, her gigantic bosom slowly enveloping his chest until all but
his head was buried underneath a mountain of titty.

Wiggling her shapely butt back and forth, Junko lifted herself up, keeping a hand between her legs
and just barely touching Makoto’s dick. This loser was lucky in every way, he was even blessed
with a big dick. No wonder he was so hopeful. “Nnnhhh...” she felt the tip brush against her lower
lips, feeling it throb at the slightest touch. Finally, she let him in, lowering herself down on top of
him and sinking him deeper, and deeper into her folds.

“Uuuhhnnnn...” Junko squeezed her arms around her massive tits, smooshing them together with
Makoto between them, those heavy fleshpillows wobbling about as she rolled her hips back and
forth.

“W-Wait...” Makoto gasped, rolling his head back into the pillow as Junko had already enveloped
him entirely, the warmth, the feeling of her insides squeezing down on him. It was all new to him,
but impossibly good. “D-Do we need to wear a c... c-condom...?”

Junko almost wanted to hurl at that; what a wet blanket. “You’re so lucky, I figured we could just
rawdog each other all night and I won’t get pregnant...~” She placed her hands on his shoulders,
panting softly as she bounced on top of him, the bed creaking under the weight of her body, his
cock burying deep inside of her and dragging along her tight walls the entire time. “Fuuuckk...”

“I-I’m not sure that’s how that works...~” Makoto babbled, with this dumb smile on his face, too
engrossed in fucking Junko to actually care about protection. He reached out, his hands mashing
into Junko’s tits like a greedy child, rolling them about and squeezing them desperately. It was like
he wanted to grab every bit of those melons, enjoy those gigantic tits all he could; his hands barely
put a dent in those monstrous melons.

Mukuro was *furiously* jotting down notes; taking stock of everything that Junko was doing. The
look in her eyes, the way she bit her lip every time Makoto looked her in the eyes, the way she put
her voice up an extra octave. All of it a calculated effort to make Makoto thing he was a sex god.
Sure, Junko was enjoying herself, but she *really* played it up. Mukuro couldn’t help but reach
between her legs every so often squeeze her fingers around the rapidly moistening mound in her
panties.

“Mnnnhh... oohh... oohhh...~” Junko’s tits *papped* softly against his chest between bounces, her
hips gyrating desperately, massaging her g-spot with his cock and letting him push even deeper. At
points, they were balls deep, her hips smacking against his with a satisfying *PLAP* that
overpowered even Junko’s over-acted moans. The blonde looked back to Mukuro with a smirk,
“D-Don’t touch yourself, b-bitch... nnhh...”
Mukuro stopped immediately, her legs quivering as she went back to taking notes. She watched
Junko work, watching that perfect, pert butt bounce up and down, her massive milktanks sloshing
around. All of it culminating in Makoto finally losing control. Through gritted teeth the boy
managed to warn her, but his attempts to pull out were stymied by Junko, who crossed her legs
tight around him and kept him in, balls deep.

Cum pumped into her cunt in thick spurts, some of it leaking forth from between her legs, soaking
between them, but plenty of it also rooting around inside of her... painting her insides with that
warm, thick cum. Junko squealed in delight as she finished herself off midway through Makoto’s
orgasm, rolling her head back and sticking her tongue out, something a total dork like Makoto
would appreciate.

“Oooohhnnn...” Junko glanced back at Mukuro, her expression fading almost immediately, “You
better keep taking notes; I’m not done showing you everything yet...” and then almost immediately
she went back to her ahegao face. She was an expert at her craft.

Mukuro shivered a bit, stretching her two fingers apart, with a strand of juices stretched between.
She had so much to learn...

Hazar Dous: Cardman Gets Cheeked Up (P5)

Kasumi stepped out of the showers at school that day feeling pretty good about herself; she had
perfected her routine, and despite her “physique” getting in the way at times, she was able to
perfect her balancing technique. She just had to account for the lower center of mass...

It helped that she made quite the sight when she was doing a handstand on a balance-board, her
leotard wrapped tight around her backside, and at times, getting into a bit of a wedgie. Her cheeks
were practically uncovered like that. Some of the more “corrupted” judges would appreciate the
sight of Kasumi strutting her big, fat butt around. She would never acknowledge such a thing of
course, but it certainly played to her advantage!

After stretching her leggings around her plush thighs, and slipping her new skirt on, Kasumi smiled
a bit. It was about this time that her “friend” would be done with his gym class. It was nice to have
normal days sometimes, to balance out the insanity. The cards were fun to play around with, but
they could quickly get out of hand.

As she stood outside of the gym building, Kasumi quietly wondered where her friend was; he
usually got done around the same time as her. After waiting for a while, well past the point where
everyone should have left to go back home now, she finally got impatient and started towards the
boy’s locker room. That was when he noticed him, peering out the doorway, a blush on his face.
“What’s wrong?” Kasumi asked him, to which he just shrugged his shoulders and slowly emerged
from his hiding place.

He was naked; or more accurately, half-naked. His pants were in tatters around his legs, little more
than scraps of cloth remaining. The reason was obvious. He had grown down there. Immensely.
Sure, his package was already big, unreasonably big for... well, anyone! But he had a rather normal
build otherwise. Until today, at least. His hips nearly touched the sides of the doorway, and his butt
jutted out so far, and looked so jiggly and soft that Kasumi felt like she would have serious
competition!

The redhead tilted her head a bit at his predicament, blushing a bit. “... I suppose asking for a
normal day with you is impossible, isn’t it?” she giggled a bit, “Okay, okay... we’re gonna need to
get you some new clothes... I can let you borrow some of mine...”

“... Do I have to wear a skirt?” He asked, looking immensely self-conscious.

“Only if you want to... you know if you grew out your hair a little you might look really cute in a
skirt... actually, no, wait... if you accessorized a bit your current look would work...” He just gave
her a look, to which Kasumi smiled awkwardly. “S-Sorry, I’m just trying to help. You just wait
there, okay? I have an idea...”

Kasumi was gone for an agonizingly long time; nearly an hour of waiting, hoping that nobody
would see him like this. Finally, she came back with two big shopping bags full of clothes. “I guess
this is a lesson about being careful with the cards, huh?” she giggled a bit, bending over a bit, her
hips swaying idly as she dug around inside the bags. It had the unintended side-effect of getting
him hard, his cock already throbbing to full mast within a few seconds. His libido bordered on the
superhuman after so many weekends spend doing nothing but clapping Kasumi’s cheeks.

After Kasumi pulled out the pants, which were not only ridiculously wide but had a lot of room in
the front and back, she turned around and took a step forward, his cock nudging against her
stomach and pushing its way up to her chest. “... Oh.” she blushed a bit, “I guess we’re gonna have
to take care of that... I don’t think you can get these on with... that...” While he tried to think of old
ladies and Mr. Ushimaru to get his boner down, the fact that Kasumi was right there made it rather
difficult...

The redhead just smiled warmly, and handed off a pair of underwear to him—a red thong with lacy
bits on it. “These are mine,” she said with a little, nervous smile. “Put them on first and then we’ll
deal with that, okay...~?” Kasumi stepped off to the side, letting the boy awkwardly pull the thong
up, letting it wrap around his balls, though it was clearly unable to handle his boner, with his fat
cock hanging heavily over the strap.

He was about to say something about that, when he felt Kasumi lean against him, her chest
pushing against his shoulder blades and her plush hips flush with his newly-fattened cheeks. “It’s
okay...~” she sighed, grasping the base of his shaft with one hand, already beginning to stroke
gently. “Lemme just work it out of you... that’s the easiest way, I think...” He grunted a bit, but
simply nodded, leaning against a wall, groaning as Kasumi switched to a double-handed grip,
stroking his cock expertly, teasing the very tip and working a good helping of pre out of him, the
clearish fluid bubbling forth from his thick cocktip and dribbling onto the floor below them.

Kasumi leaned against his back, smiling gently and simply rocking back and forth with him as she
worked him over. But she grew curious, and soon one hand retreated backwards, stroking along the
swell of his cheeks. She gave it a squeeze, until she grew bolder, reaching a hand between them
and gently stuffing two fingers in... Thankfully she was rather lubed up from his pre, able to slip
them inside quite easily, probing inside despite the boy’s gasps and panicked expression.

But it did the trick, the surprise more than enough to drive him over the edge, his balls clenching
tight as his cock pumped forth a copious amount of cum, wrist-thick ropes of cum splattering
against the wall in heavy globs, making quite the mess of the wall but leaving his cock throbbing,
but softening.

“There we go...!” Kasumi said with a small smile, taking care to wipe any excess fluids clean and
help him with the pants. “I got you some other clothes... do you know how long this is gonna last?”
She asked, looking curious and hopeful.

He shook his head. He had no idea...

“... W-Well... maybe I should spend some time at your place this weekend...” she pressed up
against him, her hip colliding with his, their butts wobbling in tandem. “Because I think I like this
new look of yours...”

He gulped a bit. “Are you going to try and put your fingers in my butt again?”

“Only if you want me to!” Kasumi blushed, “It was just a spur of the moment thing...”

He simply blushed profusely as she lead him out of the locker room.
Mogi: Makoto Wants To FUCK Her Sister’s
Ass (P5)

Infiltrating her own sister's palace had been... traumatizing for Makoto. The person she looked up
to, that she based her entire personality on, that she tried to emulate in every action. She had fallen
into a spiral of corruption. That alone would have been distressing, but it only got worse from
there... Her sister, she was...

Well, her shadow, it made her realize that... her sister was probably the hottest goddamn woman
alive.

Now, Makoto always knew that she preferred girls. She could hardly keep her eyes off Ann and
Haru half the time, with their oversized chests and their general... girliness... Heck, even Futaba
had elicited a few looks from Makoto, with those teeny tiny shorts and her distractingly huge butt.
But Sae... Sae... her own sister, every part of her was just perfect. These two, beautiful tits bigger
than her head, and then some, enough to smother her completely... and her *ass*.

It all seemed so vulgar; Makoto usually kept her feelings bottled up, stealing glances here and there
but never outright fantasizing about the girls around her. But now, she couldn't help but shudder at
the thought of touching her, of burying her face between those massive cheeks and eating her out
like it was her last meal.

What made this even more difficult was the unique situation she had between her legs; a fat,
throbbing dick that required constant attention, or else it would spring into action at even the
slightest whiff of another woman. For someone as stifled and uptight as she was, a horrifying
combination. But now it was only worse.

Days she would normally spend studying for her tests were now a constant barrage of distractions.
Watching her sister walking back and forth through the kitchen, her ass naturally swaying back and
forth in a hypnotic manner, her tight work pants hugging her cheeks and only accentuating their
perfect shape. Makoto bit down on her pen, her cheeks reddening every time she thought about that
ass.

But she did her best to keep it all under control. But there were little slips here and there; Sae
walking in with her towel halfway down after a bath, or even asking Makoto to draw a bath for her
while she finishes up work... and then showing up already halfway undressed right in front of her
sister's eyes. Nothing that would be completely weird between sisters, but something that filled
Makoto with dread.

But the shorts... the *SHORTS*.

On the weekend, on one of the few days off that she had given herself after deciding not to throw
herself into work so much, she wore a pair of shorts in the house. A pair of shorts that hugged her
fat rear so much that her pale booty was practically bulging out of the leg holes. Makoto walked
into the living room with her sister bent over the back of the couch, staring at the TV screen while
she fixed up her hair. Her sister was bent over right in front of her... that ass level with her crotch,
that perfect ass... that... irresistable ass...

Could she really be blamed for losing control? She barely managed to get her panties down before
that monster between her legs suddenly shot up, growing stiff and hard, its thick, heavy girth
*slapping* down on Sae's butt with such force that it sent those lovely cheeks rippling. "I'm s-so
sorry sis, but... nnhhh... I can't take it anymore..." Makoto squealed a bit as she started pulling her
sister's shorts down, with only a surprise gasp. Not wanting to see the look on her sister's face,
Makoto just shut her eyes and kept moving.

It didn't take long to have Sae's shorts around her ankles, her thick cock dragging between those
perfectly soft cheeks, every stroke drawing a shuddering breath from Makoto's lips, as she reached
out and gripped each of them, savoring the feeling of her fingers sinking into all of that butt.

Finally, after teasing herself just a bit, she wrenched back and rooted the tip right against her sister's
ass... an ass that was already lubed up, thankfully.

Sae smirked a bit, gasping a bit, but looking quite confident. Makoto thought she was subtle; but
her sister was the most unsubtle person in the world. She could tell exactly what Makoto was
looking at, the way she was feeling... not just from the constant massive erection stuffed in her
leggings but the blush on her cheeks, and unwillingness to make eye-contact with her. Maybe it
was a bit mean to tease her sister like this, but... now she could really enjoy this.

Thankfully, being the total virgin she was, she expected Makoto to not realize she would need to
lube up first. So she took care of that for her... and feeling the first few inches of that monster dick
slip inside of her made all that preparation worth it. "Guuhnnnhn..." Sae groaned, leaning over the
couch a bit more and clutching one of the cushions, her breasts squishing up against her chin as she
bit down hard on her bottom lip.

"I'm sorry... sorry, sorry, sorry...!" Makoto squealed out, her hips moving with the kind of
desperate need that only a pent-up virgin could muster. Her feral thrusts accompanied by the
satisfying *CLAP* of Makoto's shapely hips against her sister's fat rear. She sent those cheeks
rippling, her rapid, animalistic thrusts surging deep inside of her guts, filling her up, stretching her
out. Sae cooed loudly, moaning while her sister plunged deep, rocking back and forth in tandem
with each thrust just so they could clap together even louder.

"Hahhh... hahhh..." Sae rolled her head back, panting as she allowed Makoto to wrap her arms
around her waist, leaning over and mounting Sae like a dog in heat, switching to rapid, deep
thrusts, quite literally humping her. Their bodies rocked back and forth together, both of them
cooing and moaning in desperate heat. But finally, Makoto worked herself up too much. Her balls
clenched tight, and her stance widened a bit, her hips sinking deep as she let loose a torrent of seed
inside of her sister's guts. Painting her insides wide, with thick, goopy ropes blasting against the
walls of her stomach.

"Hahhhnnnnnn...~" Makoto rolled her head back, mouth hung agape as she twitched and shuddered
her way through a much-needed climax, pulling back only for a second before a spasming thrust
brought forth another thick helping of cum.

Sae just sat there biting down on her lip, gasping, groaning as her sister came like a firehose. Her
legs shuddered, and even twitched, as she struggled to remain standing through her own climax. A
mixture of thick, virile girlcum and Sae's clear squirts dribbling onto the floor in great quantities...

"Hahhhhnnn..." Sae rolled forward a bit, her legs giving out just a bit but the couch thankfully
provided some support

"It took you long enough... I thought you were smart, Makoto... I have been dropping hints for the
past three days..." Sae chuckled a bit, smiling back at her quivering, shame-stricken sister.

"S-So I'm not in trouble...?" Makoto squeaked out like a nervous child.

"Only if you're ready to go again..." Sae said with a small grin.

"..." Makoto gulped nervously, and Sae could feel her already beginning to harden inside of her
again.

"Good girl..." Sae said with a devious grin.


CO626: Ice Queen slams Prince Gumball.
(Adventure Time)

"Ahhhh..." Ice Queen leaned back in her throne, her ice cold heart fluttering, a warmth in her chest
that had been absent for a long time. "It's so good that you finally decided to see things my way, my
Prince...~"

Gumball puffed his bottom lip out, that cute, plush pair of lips that were oh so kissable, and not just
because he tasted like bubblegum! "I'm only doing this so you'll never me alone; you get to do this
for one night and you leave me alone for the rest of the year."

***SLAP***

Ice Queen slapped one of her hands down, smacking one of her ice cold palms right down on a big,
jiggly mass of bubblegum bubble butt. Prince Gumball gasped effiminately, his back arching a bit.
He blushed profusely, and pursed his lip, but remained silent as the sorceress started to stroke
along his cheek. The sheer *breadth* of it was simply astounding, an ass big enough to get stuck in
doorways, on the cutest, sweetest prince in the land. She was so lucky.

"Oooh, I suppose we are always destined to be star-crossed lovers... but don't worry..." There was a
powerful throb between Gumball's cheeks, something incredibly thick, long, and *heavy*
beginning to rise more and more, each throb growing it by another inch, thickening it... "I'll just
have to give you a years' worth of love all in one night...~"

The sorceress' enormous dick reached well past the Prince's butt, extending outward far beyond his
back, or even his shoulders, enough to even surpass his head. The ridiculous length, the
unbelievable girth. He never expected this, and he felt a knot in his stomach just looking at it.
Whether it was from fear or desire, he couldn't know, he didn't want to know. He just wanted this
crazy woman off his back and he'd do anything to have that.

"Alright..." he curled his toes a bit, "I'm... ready...?" he didn't sound so sure of himself, but the Ice
Queen wouldn't give him a chance to figure that out. She grabbed him by the back of his head and
dragged him forward, dragging his slender upper half into her cool embrace, her bosom enveloping
him, and her lips grasping his. She wasted no time, slurping, suckling, her tongue invading his
mouth, desperate for affection that he reluctantly returned. It felt like she was trying to suck his
soul out, with how desperate she kissed him, every moment they pulled back to breathe met with a
smack and a desperate groan, only for her to stuff her tongue into his mouth once more.

His cock, while it was nothing special, was treated with reference by her. She stroked him,
squeezed it in her cool grasp, guided it forward and pulling her silky, blue dress down, freeing her
plentiful tits and mashing them together around his manhood. He gasped, rocking his hips
uncontrollably, the coolness against his skin a bit surprising at first, but he soon got used to it.
Grinding against her desperately, rocking his hips, stroking her enormous shaft with his fat,
jiggling cheeks while she worked him over.

"Nnnhh... nnhhmmmh..." Gumball shut his eyes, ashamed of himself as he moved his hips faster,
working himself up until finally she gasped, his hips bucking forward and shooting a healthy load
between those soft tits, painting the tops of them a very light shade of pink.

Ice Queen smiled up at him, her brow raised and her eyes aglow with an alluring deviousness that
Gumball had never noticed before. His chest heaved a bit, and for a moment, he hated to admit that
it felt good to give in.

"Good, good... oh, my prince, you are so beautiful~" Ice Queen giggled softly, "Now, let's get you
ready, my dear... bend over the throne so that I may show you some proper appreciation..."

It took some adjusting, and there was plenty of hesitance on Gumball's part, but he found himself
bending over the throne. His butt in the air, his legs parted somewhat with his still twitching cock
hanging between his plush thighs. He groaned, his fingers digging into the cushioned seat as Ice
Queen ravenously *devoured* his asshole, burying herself deep between those sweet-smelling
globes, squishing them around her head and dragging her tongue in long, slow strokes around his
twitching asshole.

Her lips slurped and suckled over the opening, getting it nice and wet, smooching it like it was a
long-lost lover. Gumball’s toes curled up in his silken stockings, his back arching and a low moan
escaping his lips. “Mnhnh...”

He hated how good this felt; how her cool tongue felt so soothing against his warm body, a
sensation that reminded him of a certain other person. Someone who was also cold to the touch.

Gumball was broken out of his reminiscing by Ice Queen pulling away with a soft pop, saliva
trickling from her lips as she rose high to her feet. Before he even got the chance to take his next
breath, an enormous slab of bluish cock slapped down on his cheek, radiating a merciless, ice-cold
energy that made his stomach twist and his heart thump wildly in his chest.

“Time to make you mine, Prince...” Ice Queen said with a dreamy sigh, giving his fat butt a playful
little slap and just watching all of that bubble butt wobble about. She let out a satisfied groan as she
pushed forward, dragging the oversized tip of her cock across his woefully undersized manhood,
before passing it over and instead settling against the tight, twitching opening nestled between
those lovely cheeks.

“Ghhhhnn...!” Gumball’s teeth chattered a bit as he felt the pressure, the cold radiating from her,
his legs clenching tight and his ass responding in much the same way. But she simply spread his
legs apart again, and slapped her hands down on his cheeks.

“Now, now,” she said. “You’ll enjoy every moment, my Prince...~ Here, I’ll be gentle for you...~”
The distance between them was mind-boggling... and Ice Queen held out of her hands, intent to
close it. Just a little push; and she started to slip in, spread him open, spearing him on that
ridiculously thick cock and sinking in, inch by knee-buckling inch...

“Hahhhhhnnn...!” The Prince groaned, only to find a cool hand around his chin, a perfectly
manicured nail tracing around his bottom lip. Ice Queen looked down at him, bending over,
mounting the Prince. His ass clenched tight, overwhelmed by its massive intruder, and it only got
worse when she pushed in... pushed down, sinking more cock into his candy guts, his slim stomach
already bulging with the outline of her dick.

“Oooh... yes, my prince... that’s it...!” Ice Queen gripped him tight, rocking back and forth,
shoving herself deeper and deeper, well past the point of any sense of reason. His viciously gaped
by her monster cock, her heavy balls soon slapping against his thighs with each breath-taking
thrust.

*Fwap, fwap, fwap!* Her hips were in constant motion, the prince’s insides made into the Ice
Queen’s personal cocksleeve, the bulge protruding from his stomach and even touching the back of
the throne, constantly surging back and forth as she pulled back and stuffed it all in again and
again...

Violent, uncontrollable bucks of his hips followed, as he was forced through orgasm after orgasm,
his cock shooting whatever it could until it was nothing but blanks, his eyes watering and his voice
reaching newer heights. This woman seemed to have endless stamina...

But eventually, even the Ice Queen reached her limit, a rumbling sensation running through her
huge cock, her throbs causing Gumball’s whole body to quiver. It came without much warning, a
few more thrusts, and then... *SPLORT!*

A massive blast of cum thicker than his wrist pumped right into his guts, expanding his belly
outwards in seconds, rounding it out more and more until the bulge steadily began to disappear,
replaced with a bloated, pink cumgut... With another stroke, she pulled back... and then shoved it
all in again, thick cum bubbling out around her cock, even more filling his overstuffed gut.

When it began to subside... the Ice Queen pulled out a few inches, but did not remove her cock
entirely, reaching down and rubbing his bloated gut appreciatively. A soft groan escaped the
bloated boy’s lips, his body shuddering from the pressure of keeping it all inside of him. “Ahhh...”
Ice Queen wiped her brow a bit.

“Well... that’s one day’s worth of love for you... my prince... But I have a whole year to catch up
with... and only a night to do it...”

“GHuuhhnn... maybe we could reschedule this...?” he moaned with a shudder.

“Perhaps... how about I visit your palace every other night...~?”

“... S-sure...” he muttered shamefully.

“Oh, wonderful!” Ice Queen clasped her hands together with a lovely smile, before she slapped
them down on his butt again. “... Now if you don’t mind, I have a whole night with you and I’m
not gonna waste it!”

“Oh, God...!” He groaned, though he was already spitting up cum by the time she started thrusting
again...

Kiryurules: Guila and Gowther


She had no idea what came over her; she was usually not this spontaenous, but something felt
special about today. Not just because Gowther was visiting, though that was a part of it. But her
heart was fluttering with all kinds of new feelings, and she wanted to be... well, surprising!

Guila had an idea. A rather naughty one, so naughty that she wondered how she might have come
up with it. But she was not going to question it. The apron was easy to put on; it was like wearing it
normally. But instead, she neglected to put anything else on.

With the apron as it was, her generous bosom was on full display, cleavage pushing through the
apron, her breasts spilling from each side with nothing to support them. The little skirt flap on the
front was the only thing keeping her decent down there. Well... decent was perhaps the wrong
word to use. The swell of her enormous balls could not be contained by anything other than tight,
tight bindings. So in truth, she was far from decent.

Hearing the heavy footfalls of her lover, the constantly-squinting woman spun around, spoon in
hand and breakfast laid out on a large plate. Pancakes, plenty of syrup. “Oh, good morning my
darling...!” Guila said in a soft, sweet voice, smiling gently as she sauntered over to the table and
set the food out for him.

The pink-haired boy had a blank expression as he stepped into the kitchen, looking Guila up and
down, briefly scanning her attire before making his way over to the chair. There was a wooden
creak, as he settled himself into the chair, his massive thighs and oversized butt spilling off each
side, both far more than a boy should have. “You are not wearing any clothes.” He said in his usual
monotone, to which Guila simply blushed and held the wooden spoon close to herself.

“I thought you would like it...” She said with a shy smile, one of her eyes just barely peeking open.
“I have a... nice breakfast just for you...” she squirmed in place a bit, before her apron began to rise,
her cock quickly hardening under Gowther’s infinitely curious gaze. He approached everything so
nonchalantly, always looking inquisitive but uncaring. For some reason, that only made her want it
more...

“I see. I am willing to parktake; it would be rude to turn down a gift.” he looked over her for a
moment, before leaning over. Guila shuddered, gasping as the boy’s slender fingers wrapped
around her thick shaft, stroking up and down while his lips already began to work over her
twitching glans. Her eyes shut tight, her body quivered, her fists clenched as he worked himself
deeper. Gentle smooches quickly turning to lips spreading wide around her girlcock, that thick,
throbbing fuckstick already sinking down his tight throat. Despite his expression barely changing,
he so easily throated her, bulged his slender neck with her immense girth, leaving Guila gasping,
groaning desperately. She groped herself, fingers twisting and tweaking her thick nipples
underneath her apron.

The boy made all sorts of wonderfully lewd noises, gagging softly, bobbing his head up and down
and working his lips over her with machine-like efficiency. She reached a hand down, brushing it
through his pinkish locks and guiding him down even further. Eventually she was controlling the
pace, rolling his head back and forth, back and forth... dragging her cock in and out of his tight
throat, adoring every little gag and groan from him. Just to get a reaction out of Gowther was so
tittilating.

But she couldn’t waste it on this; she needed to hear him moan freely. Guila pulled back, her cock
absolutely drenched with thick saliva, the boy’s cheeks a little red and his eyes watering just a bit,
but his expression remaining unchanged. “Ahhh... am I doing something incorrectly?” he asked, to
which Guila simply shook her head, and took both of his hands, guiding him out of his chair.
Thankfully the food was out of the way, as she wasted no time in bending the boy over the table,
his immense cheeks wobbling about in his trousers as she struggled to pull them off. To free those
pale globes from their prison.

In a desperate, animalistic sort of heat that recalled the months she spent under the influence of
demons, Guila slapped her slick cock down between Gowther’s cheeks, marveling how ther shaft
was all but enveloped in a sea of pale softness. She squeezed each cheek, taking as big of handfuls
as she could and mashed them together around her cock, sawing back and forth between heavy
breaths, her chest heaving up and down, each exhale more laborious than the last.

“I love you...” Guila muttered under her breath, exhaling softly as she pulled back, her desire
simply too much to bear. She rooted against the tight, twitching boy hole hidden between his
cheeks, and found herself slipping right in. He welcomed her, even, his tight walls clenching down
on her cock. The boy only made a curious noise, bent over the table and looking over his shoulder.
“Isn’t this usually done in the bedroom?” he asked, to which Guila only let out a small huff, and
pushed *deep*.

Deep enough that her heavy balls slapped against his, his thighs rippled, his cheeks clapped against
her hips. Enough that Guila could wrap her arms around his waist and drag him back into each
thrust, a resounding ***SMACK*** filling the room as she went balls deep inside of the boy. He
only made these little gasps, these little noises that were all too unfitting for the absolute reaming
he received, but they were the best Guila would get from him. And each little noise was like
hearing an angel sing.

“Nnnh... hhmmma... yes, yes...” Guila muttered under her breath, rolling her head back, and tits
heaving up and down through deep thrusts, growing more haphazard by the moment as she lost
control of herself. Soon, there was no semblance of rhythm to her, just a powerful need, flesh
slapping against flesh... until finally she let loose, a carnal moan escaping her lips as she buried
herself nice and deep, balls clencing tight to her thighs as she unloaded quite the load inside of the
pink-haired boy. Thick spurts of cum dribbled out between his legs, from his own manhood, with
even more bubbling out from between his cheeks, seeping out of him around Guila’s constantly
throbbing, pumping cock.

“Hahhhhh...” Guila opened her eyes a bit, a heavy, steamy breath escaping her lips, her legs
quivering and her balls still clenching through the last remants of her climax.

“Will that be all for today?” Gowther asked, not in an impatient tone, but a genuinely curious one.
Guila simply looked down at him, and shook her head.

“No... I don’t think so... hahhh... just give me a moment, my darling... I have so much love to
give...~”

“Interesting.” Gowther replied with a curious tone.


2/1/22 Stream Prompts

Cocoschannel: Ass-Trap (P5)


Futaba was just trying to enjoy a normal breakfast. Well, normal for her. For other people spicy
curry might seem weird, but, hey it was her favorite thing ever so shut up. But there was an issue

Her friends.

Now, Futaba was not the type to get embarrassed about her friends. Honestly, among the group she
was the super weird one. But even if she was weird … this was totally out of the ordinary!

Futaba was about to take another bite, only to suddenly jolt up on her seat, the whole thing
creaking under her weight as she bounced on top of it. A sharp pain in her tush set her off, causing
her to whirl her head around to try and catch whoever had the gall to do that.

Unfortunately, the rest of her teammates were sitting around, all three of them too far to be the
obvious culprit. Ann sat at the far booth, leaning somewhat to the side and doodling in her journal,
when she was supposed to be studying calculus. Half of the table was taken up by her chest, the
other side of said table occupied by Makoto, who was trying (and failing) to tutor the blonde.

Haru meanwhile was on the opposite end of the counter entirely, dressed up in an ill-fitting apron
overtop her pink sweater, the garment barely able to drape itself around half of her oversized
bosom. She was making a fresh batch of coffee.

Futaba gave the group a suspicious look, but none of them seemed to even acknowledge her …
slowly, her gaze sank back down to her laptop, and she carefully, warily began typing away at it
again, figuring that maybe she was just imagining things this time …

***SLAP***. NOPE.

“ What the heck!? ” Futaba swung her head around; her cheeks were still in the process of jiggling
from that slap, which still stung on her sensitive skin. Futaba bruised like a banana and even a
simple slap on the ass was probably gonna leave a mark. There was no sign of movement from
anybody … not even Ann or Haru, whose tits were only jiggling slightly … but they always did
that.

“ What ’ s wrong, Futaba? ” Haru asked sweetly, leaning forward onto the counter, her chest
squishing against the edge and pushing up onto it slightly.

“ Someone just slapped my butt! ” Futaba huffed, “ Again! ”

“ I thought we agreed that was a perverted stranger, Futaba …” Makoto tilted her head to the side,
“ I mean, there was a whole lot of people on that train …”

“ No, no … it was different this time! I know it was one of you! ” Futaba reached back, framing
her gigantic, pale butt with both of her thin arms, squishing those gigantic cushions together a bit,
her shorts absolutely struggling to contain all of that meat. “ Stop goin ’ after my butt! ”

Ann giggled a bit, “ You ’ re always pinching us, or bumping into us on “ accident ” Futaba.
Maybe you deserve it …” she shrugged her shoulders.

“ So it was you!? ” Futaba scooted away from Ann a bit, facing away from her a bit to protect her
vulnerable butt!

“ I never said so … I just said … maybe you shouldn ’ t freak out about getting groped so much,
considering how much you do it yourself …” Ann smiled a bit, before looking down at the paper
and chewing on the back of her pen. “ Seriously though, I think you ’ re just freaking out. ”

“ I am *so* not …” Futaba huffed, her cheeks wobbling back into a resting position when she let
go of them. She was scared to even sit down, looking at Makoto, Ann, and then Haru with
suspicion. All three of them seemed so nonchalant … Maybe she really was going crazy …

“ Jeez … I need to get more sleep …” Futaba shook her head. Maybe she slapped her own ass.
Could that happen? Unconsciously slapping your own ass? Maybe she should look that up …

Futaba settled back into her chair, the stool creaking under her immense weight, her cheeks spilling
off the sides of the seat and bulging around it. She probably needed two stools for that thing, but
nobody had the courage to tell her. Besides, that would ruin the fun.
Haru stepped in front of Futaba with a fresh cup of coffee, setting it to the side a bit and looking at
her friend with a smile. “… Futaba, you know … if you ’ re so worried about it, you can just go
home. ”

“ Nah … I ’ m good …” Futaba adjusted her glasses, “ Just … freaking out a bit …”

“ Okay, but don ’ t say I didn ’ t warn you. ” Haru smiled sweetly, and it only just dawned on
Futaba how threatening that statement was when Haru wrapped her arms around Futaba and
stuffed her face against an endless sea of boobs, those sweater puppies like the perfect snare to
keep a bottom-heavy nerd still.

“ Mmmmmmph … ! ” Futaba flailed her arms around a bit, trying to climb out of her chair, but
couldn ’ t beat Haru ’ s bear-like grip.

There was a rustling behind her, two people squeezing out of a booth. A hand came raining down
on Futaba ’ s butt, giving it a nice, firm slap that sent all of that booty quaking. “ If you ’ re
wondering who slapped you first, it was me … but Ann was the one who pinched your butt. ”

The blonde giggled softly, wasting no time in slipping a hand underneath Futaba ’ s shorts, running
along one of those massive cheeks, squeezing and kneading it in her palms.

“Don’t think we’re stupid enough not to notice all the “accidents” you set up… “accidentally”
walking in on us undressing, “accidentally” bumping into us…” Ann giggled, “You make it so
obvious, Futaba…” Her chest nestled against Futaba’s side, further pinning the poor nerd, her
skinny upper half no match for these two walking dairy farms. Makoto took a more traditional
approaching, using her superior strength to hold Futaba down, already starting to inch her shorts
down, freeing her butt one cheek at a time, fondling her the entire time.

Haru smiled sweetly, despite the absolute death grip she had on Futaba. “ I think it ’ s time we
repay you for that … Though, I guess you can ’ t really call this an accident, huh? I ’ m sorry. We ’
re not very creative. ”

Futaba squealed … Whether it was from fear, or arousal, or some terrifying mixture of the two, she
had no idea …

Her legs quivered as Makoto went for another slap, a shuddering moan escaping her lips, to which
Ann simply giggled and replied with a slap of her own, sending that booty rippling from the
impact. “ Annhh …”

“ I think she likes this …” Haru said with a coo, petting the top of Futaba ’ s head.

“ Well, good thing we ’ ve got her all night, then, huh? ” Makoto said with a smug smile.

Her ass would never be the same.

SpookSuit: Train Stretching (P5)

It was common for Kasumi and her study partner to ride the train home together, they lived
surprisingly close to one another (something that made those weekend-long sex marathons a bit
easier on the legs). Their usual spot was a bit more cramped than usual though … Rather than
taking up three seats, the two of them took up *four*. Thank goodness their car was empty today,
or else Kasumi might have felt a little self-conscious about it.

Couldn ’ t be helped. All that playing around with magic cards was sure to have some side-effects.
It just so happened that her friend here drew the “ give a guy a really fat ass ” card. Sometimes life
just throws you a curveball.

Still, Kasumi was starting to get a little more used to it. They still had fun together outside of the …
usual stuff, and they still broke the cards out every now and then. The boy had corrupted her. Made
her a total pervert!

On their left was another pair, who had gotten on at the same time as them. Ann and Makoto, two
upperclassmen that she had met on several occasions, and had a few friendly conversations with.
Still, they seemed to associate with her, for some reason … The fact that Makoto herself was
taking up more than one seat, and Ann ’ s chest was wobbling so much from the train that she
might knock her friend over … well, actually, that might have something to do with it!

Makoto gave a sidelong glance at the boy, who seemed very cramped and uncomfortable squished
between two bottom-heavy girls like this. Usually, he was too skinny for that, hardly worth notice.
But now Makoto couldn ’ t help but stare a bit.
Ann seemed to take notice two, the blonde leaning to the side a bit, her chest smothering Makoto ’
s lap as she looked the boy up and down. He would look her way a few times, but was too shy to
say anything, simply looking away and tugging at his collar. People had been staring all week, you
think he would be used to it by now.

Finally, curiosity got the better of her, and the look on Ann ’ s face was all the warning Makoto
needed to know that she was going to say something stupid. Makoto shook her head and silently
begged Ann not to say anything, but it was too late. “ Heeeeeey … Kasumi, right? You ’ re a
gymnast? ”

“ Oh, yes I am … ! ” The redhead smiled sweetly, “ I ’ m … not the best, but I ’ m getting better! ”

“ How flexible are you? ”

“ I mean … I ’ d say I ’ m pretty flexible …” Kasumi was having violent flashbacks to getting
pounded upside down while doing the splits. She kept a neutral expression, though couldn ’ t help
blushing a bit.

“ Flexible enough to do the splits? ” Ann said, pointing forward and swirling her finger over the
embarrassed boy between them. “ Right there. ”

Makoto shook her head, “ Ann, come on, don ’ t tease them … that ’ s mean. ”

“ Okay! ” Kasumi said with a casual smile, causing Makoto to stop mid-sentence, looking
immensely confused.

Before Makoto or her study partner could talk her down, Kasumi was already starting to climb up
on the seat. Ann had this immensely pleased look on her face, grabbing Makoto by her shoulders
and scooting the other girl back a bit, giving Kasumi plenty of room to stand up, placing one foot
on her seat, and then stretching herself out a bit, extending one leg over the boy ’ s legs, giving the
lucky lad a face-full of ass in the process, her skirt lifted up slightly and her cheeks quite visibly
enveloping him. But that lasted for a moment at best, with Kasumi lowering herself on top of him,
making a few adjustments here and there …

Until her ass settled nice and snugly against his thighs, cheeks spread apart and spilling over the
edges of his legs, her legs stretched out in a perfect split. The boy had the biggest, brightest blush
on his face, shivering and keeping his hands close to his sides, seemingly trying to stop himself
from touching her anywhere inappropriate …

Makoto simply covered her face and tried to ignore what was happening, while Ann clapped her
hands together, “ Woo! I didn ’ t expect you to agree to that … ! That ’ s so awesome … ! ” She
giggled, quite enjoying the tortured look on that boy ’ s face … maybe Kasumi had no idea she
was even teasing him, that would be even funnier …

“ Mmmnhmmm … ~! ” Kasumi grinned, her legs quivering a bit as she leaned forward a bit, not
only doing the splits but suspending herself on only her hands, her legs hovering over the seat,
tense but maintaining the split. “ T-This is only a little thicker than my balance board at school, so
this is … s-super easy … ! ”

The boy let out a soft groan, rolling his head back and facing towards the ceiling, doing everything
he could to keep his eyes off of her. Kasumi just smiled, her face still red … She seemed to be
showing off, too, bouncing up and down a bit, showing how easily she could lift herself up,
balance on her hands while doing the splits …

And then Ann actually looked down.

His legs weren ’ t the only thing wedged between her cheeks; somehow in the span of a few
seconds, she pulled his pants down. A ridiculously thick cock poked out from his jeans, splitting
her apart while doing the splits … The blonde blinked rapidly at what she was seeing, her cheeks
rapidly turning more and more red as realization dawned on her.

“ Mmnnh … ! I ’ m … I ’ m still practicing, though … so-so … uhm … ! ” Kasumi couldn ’ t even


finish her sentence, tensing up a bit as she felt him throb, and buck inside of her, and without
warning, blow his load. The boy covered his mouth to stop himself from making too much noise,
but the thick strands of cum leaking from her cheeks was a bit harder to hide …

“ Nhnnhnh …” Kasumi looked to the side, smiling at Ann. “ I-Is … is that a good demonstration?

Ann just stared at her. Makoto had stopped covering her eyes, and just looked at the sweetly-
smiling girl like she was some kind of mythical creature.

Meanwhile the boy was on the verge of passing out from embarrassment.
Unskilled: Ann is Pregnant (Not Really
Though) (P5)

It was a regular meeting between the Phantom Thieves. Their leader was standing at the head of
the group, laying out the information they knew about the target. Ryuji was making a quip or two
but not adding much else to the conversation, and Haru was giving a surprisingly detailed account
of an encounter she had with this person. Makoto always though that Haru would make a good
detective; she had a surprisingly inquisitive mind and seemed almost entirely unaffected by things
others would see as gruesome.

Someone else was being inquisitive, though, but not for any reason relating to the Phantom
Thieves. Yusuke sat at the edge of the table, leaning over it a bit, staring forward with his eyes
wide. Makoto glanced back and forth between him, and the object of his attention. Ann …

Please don ’ t say anything, please don ’ t say anything …

“ Well, we can ’ t do anything until we get a name … all of this info is great, though, obviously this
guy needs to have a change of heart. It ’ s just a matter of finding him in Mementos. ” The prideful
looking cat sitting on the table said, and right after, licked his paws.

“ Maybe we should split up then …” Makoto said, trying to steer the conversation as far away
from Ann as possible. Everyone else had silently agreed not to talk about it, but Yusuke was …
Well, Yusuke.

“ My goodness … Ann … you are just … the picture of motherhood. Congratulations! I had never
even noticed, but I suppose that is my fault for being so blind to your radiant beauty …” He held
up his hands, framing his fingers right over Ann ’ s belly … Which was protruding quite far,
rounded out to a ridiculous degree and propping up her already quite ridiculous bust. To the
untrained eye, she certainly would look pregnant. Pregnant with octuplets, maybe …

“ I, uh … Yusuke … I mean … thanks but, that ’ s …” Ann blushed profusely, twisting a finger
through one of her massive pigtails, crossing her legs a bit and trying to make herself seem smaller.
But her gut was sloshing audibly now, as she tried to scoot back. Like a thick, viscous liquid was
trapped in there.
But Yusuke couldn ’ t quite get the hint, and everyone seemed to be on the verge of either laughing
or leaving the room out of second-hand embarrassment.

Makoto covered her face, and crossed her own legs … which was rather difficult given the bulge
between her legs, the oversized balls packed away inside of tight, black leggings, the erection that
was already threatening to creep its way down her thigh now feeling immensely obvious.

“ Come on, let ’ s keep our minds on the mission …” Morgana said, trying and failing to keep a
neutral expression, his brow furrowing a bit as his gaze landed directly on Makoto … giving her a
look that could only be described as intensely jealous.

“ Ann, I understand that this is a personal question, but you must understand I only ask this from
the perspective of an artist …” he held out his hands, framing her blushing face. “ Could I paint
you? Nude? I have never seen such a perfect example of fertility in my life; and the strangers I have
asked on the street have only given me strange looks … and sometimes they throw things at me.
This might be the only chance I get …”

The blonde furrowed her brow, “ No, Yusuke … I ’ m not going to pose nude for you … especially
not like this …”

“ Topless? I promise I will be tasteful … I simply want to capture the miracle of motherhood …
the warmth, the glow …”

“ THE MISSION. ” Morgana hissed. “ Let ’ s … keep our minds on the mission for now! ”

Ryuji finally lost it, climbing out of his seat and stumbling his way down the stairs, snickering the
whole way. They could hear him cackling like a witch down there in the lobby.

Haru was hiding in her turtle neck.

“ Very well … but, I don ’ t think Ann should accompany us on this mission … It would obviously
be too dangerous … I mean, she is obviously rapidly approaching her due date …”

Joker finally leaned over, placing a hand on Yusuke ’ s shoulder. “ Yusuke, she ’ s not …”
“T-That’s a good idea, actually! Y-You never know, it could happen at any moment …!” Makoto
smiled nervously, holding up her hand… “Maybe I should stay here with her in case she, uhm...”
she reached over and ran her fingers along Ann’s thigh, biting her lip a bit. “you know…”

The visibly growing hard-on between her legs was no mystery to Joker, though Yusuke seemed too
confused to even notice Makoto ’ s visible arousal. “… Alright, we ’ ll split up then. ” He finally
said, grabbing Yusuke and carefully leading him out of the room, with Morgana following along,
giving Makoto the stink eye the entire time.

Haru shuffled her way out of the room with half her face still covered by her turtle neck.

Once everyone was out of the room, Makoto let loose a deep, deep, *deep* sigh, leaning back in
her chair. After taking a moment to calm herself down, she reached over and wrapped her arm
around Ann ’ s waist, gently brushing her palm along Ann ’ s bloated gut, listening to it slosh
around … There was an audible gurgle, but not from Ann. She was already starting to rip her
leggings apart again, growing thicker, longer … to such a ridiculous degree that it was a miracle
she even hid such a beast.

“ Maybe we should have picked a better day to, uh … have fun …” Ann said with a small smile,
though she was quickly drawn into a kiss by Makoto, who squeezed her belly a bit, huffing
feverishly like a bull in heat.

When she pulled back, breathing heavily, face red and her eyes half-lidded, she shook her head. “
You … you only got halfway through … y-you know you can ’ t just stop halfway through, I only
get worse …” she giggled a bit, almost dumbly … like that growing hard-on was draining her
brainpower.

More likely she was just super horny seeing Ann with a big, fat cumgut. But hey … she wasn ’ t
nearly as big as she *could* be …

Ann reached down a bit, resting a hand over that thick, throbbing shaft and sighing softly, “ I guess
I have to, now that you put it like that … ~ ”
2/3/22 Stream Prompts

Sandwiches: Mina Has a Wardrobe


Malfunction on Live TV (MHA)

Mina adjusted her suit a bit; as much as they tried to make her suit acid-proof, she was getting
stronger every day, and she could see more than a few holes in her suit. A dangerous prospect
considering how much girl had to be stuffed in all that spandex, but it was worth it in the end.
Using acid to form a barrier to stop a bunch of criminals from escaping was ingenious of her; at
least, she thought so.

With the criminals being hauled away, Mina stood outside of the bank with a proud grin, hands on
her wide hips, her stance wide. She paid no mind to the steadily growing rips around her crotch,
just a side-effect of using such strong acid. Hearing the shuffling of feet behind her, Mina turned
around, rubbing the back of her head and meeting the approaching news crew with confident
posture and a triumphant smile.

“ Excuse me, Miss. Would you have a moment to do an interview for us? ” An older woman said,
holding a microphone close to her chest. Mina was a bit shorter than her, but even so, she refused to
look the woman in the eye.

Probably because this lady was showing off a lot of cleavage, but … hey, you can ’ t blame the
girl. She ’ s got hormones!

“ Sure … ! I ’ ve got some time. ” Mina had all the time in the world, but hey, gotta look important
on camera.

“ How did you manage to stop these criminals with your powers? A lot of people wonder how you
can use your powers when they can have such devastating effect. ”

Mina opened her mouth to answer that question, but before she could even get a word in, there was
a loud ***RIP***. The bottom of her suit finally gave way, the melted portions unable to hold it all
together. Springing up and flopping out was a ridiculously huge, pink slab of meat, thicker than her
arm and long enough to make your chest hurt just looking at it. Though it was semi-erect and
throbbing to life, it was just barely off-camera from the newscaster ’ s perspective.
Despite the embarrassing wardrobe malfunction, Mina just kept speaking. “ There ’ s a lot about
me that can be *pretty devastating*, but I find that my skills have more use than people think. You
can fit my abilities into a lot of problems … and sometimes you need to jam it in there a bit … but I
can do anything from rescue operations, breaching, and even capturing criminals. Trust me, a pool
of acid is more than enough to make a criminal stop in their tracks! ”

Mina smirked at the newscaster lady, who was doing her best to keep a neutral expression, despite
the massive blush on her face, and the massive, pink dick that was currently sitting mere inches
from her crotch. “ Hey, how about you move that camera down and we can talk about my other
positive —”

“ S-So … y-you ’ re … uhm … ! You ’ re a second year at U.A., right? How do you fit that … I
mean … w-what is it like? ” The woman struggled to keep her eyes above Mina ’ s waistline, and
her cameraman was equally struggling to keep his camera as high up as possible, not wanting to get
fired for showing a gigantic, three-foot schlong on public cable.

“ Oh, it ’ s a blast … there ’ s just a lot to learn about there … stuff you never thought you would
learn at a hero school, how to fit into tight spaces, proper insertion methods, how to penetrate —”

“ But … But what about your classmates? D-Do you see any potential amongst your fellow
students? ”

Mina held her hands up, spreading her arms wide as if holding a massive beachball. “ Yaomomo
has the biggest pair of ti —”

This poor news reporter looked like she was about to have a panic attack, quickly interrupting
Mina before she could say anything else. “ Nevermind that! I have a more important question …
Ca-Can … you say anything to any prospective heroes in the audience? ”

Mina stepped closer a bit, closer to the microphone and right up against the newscaster, with her
immensely distracting cock nudging against the woman ’ s thigh. Whether she did that intentionally
or not, was for only Mina to know. “ No matter how weird, or crazy your powers are, you can
become a hero! It ’ s all about how you use it … having the right tool for every job! ” Mina was
currently rubbing her tool under this lady ’ s skirt.

“ OKAY! ” The newscaster smiled nervously, taking a step back and looking at the camera. “ T-
That was … Pinkie, or … something! A shining example of the … great potential that U.A.
students have … ! ” The newscaster then leaned in to her camera man, “ Let ’ s get the fuck out of
here …”

Mina watched the two of them walk away with a smile, before she looked down, gasping a bit. “…
Damn when did that happen? ” she muttered to herself, rubbing the back of her head. “… Guess I ’
m freeballin ’ it back home …”

Coco: Obstacle Course, Boobs vs Butts. (P5)

The park had a little festival going on, though nobody was sure of what the occasion was. But
nobody would turn down a chance to eat cheap, greasy street food, play some games, win some
prizes. They even had a bunch of inflatable bounce houses set up for the kids.

Well, they were supposed to be for kids, anyways.

Futaba took one look at the inflatable obstacle course set up on the edge of the festival grounds,
and already had an idea brewing. All it took was convincing everyone else. A bet was made, some
pretty hefty favors were promised …

Unfortunately, the partner Futaba had in mind was absolutely done with this little competition of
hers, more interested in spending time with her sister and “ having fun ” rather than proving which
asset was the best. Makoto was totally missing out … Ann promised that she would let Futaba use
her boobs as a pillow whenever she wanted!

But still, she needed a replacement. Thankfully, they ran into one completely on accident. Their
personal trainer, Chie, who Futaba proceeded to *beg* for assistance until she reluctantly agreed.

Ann and Haru stood on one side, Futaba and Chie on the other. Both teams were staring warily at
the small entryways, holes that were made for children to squeeze through. Neither team was very
confident about their chances starting off, but there was a lot on the line here. Futaba reached back,
squeezing down on her hips and unbelievably wide thighs, testing how much she can squish up …
and feeling a little more confident about herself. The more muscular Chie meanwhile, looked
hopeless.

“ Alright …” Makoto barely even looked up from her phone, still waiting for her sister to arrive
and roped into being the ref for the time being. “ One … two … three, uhhh …” Makoto paused
for a moment, distracted by her sister sending her a text. “ Uhhh … Go! ”

And just like that, they were off to the races.

Ann being the more excited of the two dove in first. Either that girl had some secret technique or
just knew how to maneuver herself, because she slipped right through with only a minor snag,
boobs-first. Haru attempted much the same, but overestimated just how much bigger she was than
Ann, unable to dip her head down low enough to squeeze all the way through. Her chest plugged
up the entrance, snagged on the other side, and when she tried to pull back, her fluffy sweater
pulled up to the point of exposing her undergarments, much to Haru ’ s embarrassment.

Futaba climbed in, grunting a bit as she squeezed through the small, inflatable tunnel, but
eventually started running with Ann, scrambling her way up a little climbing wall without much
trouble, though she couldn ’ t cling to the wall for very long what with her weight … Ann seemed
to have more trouble, unable to reach her arms up as high with her boobs constantly in the way …
and thanks to the steep wall, she couldn ’ t even see over her own boobs … But she and Futaba
managed to stumble their way over the wall, Futaba landing upside down with her butt in the air
and Ann stuck under her own boobs.

This was already a clumsy disaster, and they had barely managed to get past the first obstacle.

Neither girl could squeeze their way through the pillars, that bounced back and forth, bumping and
smacking against their bodies as they violently swayed back and forth, trying to squeeze their
oversized assets through with little success. It was only when Haru finally made her way over that
she managed to push Ann through, on complete accident, tripping into her and launching the
blonde right into the next obstacle. Chie had little trouble with this part, the only sticking point
being the fact that her shorts were riding up her ass so much that it looked like she was wearing a
thong… “Come on…!” she grunted, pulling the completely unathletic NEET out and dragging her
through… there was another tunnel section. “… Guhh… come on, you first…” she picked up
Futaba and shoved her right in there… and stared when her butt got caught against the entrance.

“ Shit. ”

“ Hahhh … I don ’ t know why you picked this Futaba … you suck at … physical stuff! ” Ann
called out, inching her way slowly through the tunnel … ready to start sprinting towards the home
stretch, only to stop in her tracks when she heard a soft voice whimpering behind her.

“ Ann … help me … I can ’ t move …” The blonde stared at Haru, whose face was squished up by
her own boobs, filling every inch of available space inside of that little inflatable tunnel. Ann
sighed heavily, reaching out to grab Haru ’ s arms and start dragging her out …

After a *whole lot of pushing*, Chie was finally at the final stretch; a larger climbing wall, with a
slide at the end. She placed her hands on her doorbusting hips with a smile, “ We ’ ve got this … ! ”

“ HAhhh … hhahhnnn … asthma … ! ” Futaba had flopped onto the ground, panting heavily,
totally out of breath … She didn ’ t actually have asthma she was just an out-of-shape NEET. “

“ You ’ ve gotta be kidding me … ! ” Chie huffed, trying to figure out how she can get her
deadweight partner up there without breaking her spine in the process …

“ Hahhhh … ! ” Chie ’ s arms quivered, buried down to the forearm in a sea of pale booty, pushing
up with all of her might, lifting Futaba up by her center of gravity and quite literally pushing her up
the wall. “ You are so … lucky I ’ m … so competitive … ! ” she grunted, mashing her face into
the side of Futaba ’ s butt for more leverage … meanwhile, her shorts were riding up her butt so
much that the entire park could see Chie ’ s cheeks.

Ann meanwhile was struggling her way up the climbing wall, given an extra burden now … since
Haru decided that she couldn ’ t climb the wall by herself and forced Ann to give her a piggy back
ride. Since the blonde already couldn ’ t see, having Haru ’ s massive milkers on top of her head
just encased her in a shell of boob … which made it fucking impossible to see. “ Harrruu … ! Y-
You need to … h-help! ”

“ I ’ m sorry, Ann! I ’ m s-scared of heights! ” Haru squealed, squeezing her blonde friend tight and
closing her eyes.

“ It ’ s like … ten feet! ” she grunted.

Both groups clumsily made their way up the climbing walls … and pretty much rolled their way
onto the slide, tumbling down at nearly the same time, nearly bringing the whole obstacle course
down with them. As both groups flopped onto the mat below the slide, they all looked around,
checking to see who had won the engagement …

Futaba looked up to Makoto who was standing next to the exit, still staring at her phone. “ M-
Makoto … huhh … hahh …” she gasped for air, clutching her chest. “ Who … who won? ”
“… Uh … what? ” Makoto looked up from her phone. “… oh, uhm … you both came down at the
same time. It was a tie. ” She shrugged her shoulders apathetically.

Futaba flopped down on the mat face first. “ Gahhhh … I was tricked into exercising … for
nothing! ”
2/10/22 Stream Prompts

Mogi: Genocide Jill Absolutely Murders


Chihiro’s Butt (Also Mukuro is There)

Chihiro shivered in place on his stomach, his head twisted back to look at the looming figure above
him. The thin, constantly hunched frame of Toko Fukawa was gone, replaced with a confident
posture, crazed eyes and a way-too-long tongue.

“Kyehahaha...~” Her eyes were brimming with delight as she rested her hands on each cheek,
staring down at the boy, her tongue slurping around her chin messily. “You look *scrumptious!*”
Before Chihiro could respond in any way, “Toko” dropped to her knees, crawling forward, taking
the opportunity to climb Mt. Boy Booty, wrapping her arms around each of those fat cheeks once
she reached the top, nestling her face against them lovingly. “MMmmhh...!” She could barely even
fit her arms around all of that cake, let alone properly hug it all. There was enough boy butt on
Chihiro’s small frame to cover Toko from head to waist.

A fact that seemed to fill this crazed version of Toko with unnatural vigor. Her swimsuit stretched
and strained around her thick bulge, her balls wedged between the thin strap of her bikini bottom,
and her cock already beginning to poke its way out...

Chihiro let out a low whimper as he watched her cock pulse and throb, and for some reason, it
looked even bigger than before... His cheeks were tomato red at this point, and though he tried to
speak, he could hardly get a word in edgewise with how erratic this girl was being.

“Hehehee...” Jill licked her lips hungrily, stretching her hands out and squishing them into that
mound of booty, spreading his cheeks apart with all of her might and letting out a delightful squeal
when she saw he was already without a bikini bottom, and curiously, already lubed up. What had
miss stick-in-the-mud been up to?

Well, no sense in looking a gift twink in the butthole. “Naughty, naughty, naughty...! Kyehahaha!”
Jill’s tongue slurped along the underside of Chihiro’s chin as she dug her fingers into his tight,
moist entrance, squeezing them in with surprising ease, and hooking them inward a bit, jamming
both fingers in and out of his tight hole, adoring the little “slorps” and “shlicks” each time she
stirred her fingers around in there!
“Nnnhmmnnhh...!” Chihiro spread his legs apart, his enormously thick thighs jiggling about as she
squirmed on his beach towel, his back arching, his soft lips hung open and involuntary moans
flying out... soft, girly moans that no boy should ever make.

“Ooooh, I just wanna eat you up!” Jill snickered, “But I’ll save that for later... hehehe... you’re just
too big to resist...” she gave each of those mountainous cheeks a firm slap, sending them clapping
and wobbling like mad. Then she stood up, leaning forward and bracing herself against the ground,
her butt high in the air. Her bikini bottom ripped open by itself, her cock, thicker than his arm by a
long margin, sprung about and slapped down on his cheeks like a heavy slab of meat.
***FWAP***.

“Mmnnnhhhmmnhnh...” she giggled crazily... and with barely a moment passing, she surged
forward with all of her might, taking advantage of his conveniently lubed asshole to stuff that fat
butt full! Her thick cocktip rooted against his tight opening, spreading it open little by little,
splitting Chihiro apart and causing the boy to squeal through gritted teeth.

“P-Please be... g-gentleee...!” Chihiro squealed uselessly, his pleas going totally unnoticed by Jill,
whose lips were curled into an o-shape, half of her cock rooted in his guts, milked by his
unbelievably tight insides. “Hooohh...” Her hips wasted no time in getting to work, wrenching back
and forth, adoring how his body seemed to cling to her every time she pulled out...

Soon her balls made contact with his own, a very loud and distinct ***PLAP*** filling the air
every time Jill hammered down, filling Chihiro’s guts and even bulging his slim little belly when
she went particularly deep. Not that she could get much deeper with cheeks like those! It was like
fucking a goddamn bounce house.

“Kyehahaha... hahha...~” Jill had a happy little smile on her face, her tongue flopping about like an
excited dogs, while she closed her eyes and just savored the feeling of absolutely demolishing a fat-
assed twink. Chihiro huffed and puffed, gasped and groaned, his face buried into the towel, with
his hot breath warming his blushing face.

It was only a mere coincidence that another student happened upon their debauchery, stunned by
the brazenness of that purple-haired freak. But, then again, Mukuro was something of a freak
herself... She watched from a distance for a bit, looking back and forth self-consciously, wondering
if anyone else was watching... But once she figured the coast was clear, she ran over there, a
desperate expression on her blushing face.

“Hahhhh... hahh... you mind if I...?” Mukuro crouched down in front of Chihiro, breathing heavily,
with a rather predatory smile on her face; she had a weird smile. It was hard to tell if she was being
malicious or not.
“Be my guest~!” Jill cooed between savage, booty-quaking thrusts.

Chihiro’s eyes went wide as Mukuro dropped her boyish swimtrunks right in front of him, an
equally huge, monstrously thick cock flopping free, landing atop his face, throbbing and absolutely
brimming with a virile scent. He gulped a bit... and opened his mouth to speak. Which was a big
mistake.

“Gluuuruugkmhh!” Chihiro squealed as Mukuro jumped on that opportunity, stuffing his lips with
her thick shaft, sinking even deeper, fingers raking through his long, brown hair as she stuffed him
between her legs, stuffing more and more dick down his tight little throat.

“Hoohohh...” Mukuro cooed, rolling her head back with a satisfied moan. “This is what I
needed...”

There was a moment where she just savored the feeling of being inside of him. But it was only a
moment. Before long, both girls were gripping him tight, sawing the boy back and forth on their
cocks, stuffing him *deep* while the other pulled back. A constant, wet *SCHLAP* filled the air
between loud gags and *glurks* from poor Chihiro.

“Hehehe... wanna meet in the middle~?” Jill cooed, to which Mukuro just nodded between big,
ape-like huffs. With a tight grip, she slammed herself deep inside, with Jill sinking in right after
her. Chihiro’s stomach was stretched to its absolute limit, two thick bulges meeting in the middle,
tips touching deep inside of that quivering femboy.

At that moment, Chihiro’s eyes rolled back, and his hips bucked forward, thick spurts of cum
streaking across the towel underneath him, his whole body twitching and clenching around the two
girls. That little bit of stimulation was enough to send both girls into a frenzy, grinding deep inside
of him, huffing, gasping as they grew closer and closer... until finally they both shoved it in as deep
as they could go, pinning Chihiro between them and absolutely *blasting* his insides.

Each powerful spurt sent what had to be gallons of cum inside of him, a deluge that rapidly filled
up his slim stomach and bloated it out to immense proportions. Each *glorp* was followed by his
belly growing several inches, until it was nearly as big as the twink himself... both Jill and Mukuro
laid their heads back, tongues out, legs quivering and their balls working double-time to pump rope
after rope of extremely thick girl-jizz.

“Uhhhggnnh...” Jill sighed happily, reaching down and patting Chihiro, looking quite satisfied with
her work. He was passed out, by the looks of things, his eyes rolled up but his mind quite broken.

“Ph... phew...” Mukuro shut her eyes and shuddered a bit as she tried to pull out. “T-That was
good... I needed... that...”

“Hehehe... well, we can go again if you want. But I prefer when they’re awake. More fun that
way...” She closed her eyes with a cute smile on her face, her tongue still hanging across her chin.
“Wanna get some ice cream while we wait?”

“... Sure.”

Souron: Fem!Joker Reveals Hifumi’s Dark


Secret (It’s a Penis)

It had been an intense match; so intense in fact that Hifumi managed to get herself shushed by the
priest. Her enthusiasm was well-earned, though. Rin had come a long way since they first met.
From a complete novice to being able to stand toe-to-toe with a pro.

Sure, she never managed to win, but she actually forced Hifumi to *try* which was a big step up
from before.

Hifumi tugged at the edge of her collar, airing herself out a bit, a bit heated up from loudly
announcing her moves with incredibly over-the-top anime names. Rin was convinced that she was
a secret Otaku but she insisted that she had never read a manga in her life.

Rin could smell bullshit from a mile away but she didn’t feel like pressing her on it. Mostly
because she was too busy staring at how her chest jostled around in her uniform to care much
about her reading habits.

“You are a worthy opponent...” Hifumi said softly, smoothing out her skirt a bit and carefully
placing the pieces back on the board. “Please give me a moment; I must rest.”

“You make it sound like we just fought for hours,” Rin snorted a bit, twisting her messy, curly hair
around one finger. The light from the stain-glassed window reflected off of her shades, giving her a
rather mysterious look.

“It feels as much... I am used to destroying my opponents effortlessly. You provide a challenge.”
Hifumi smiled a bit, placing a hand over her chest and bowing her head. “I look forward to our
clashes.”

“Heh... Yeah, I look forward to it too...” She leaned back in her chair, opening up her backpack a
bit, rummaging around inside of it for a moment before pulling out a magazine. Nothing too
special, aside from the fact that Hifumi was right on the front of it, posing provocatively with a
shogi piece held to her lips. It looked a bit skimpier than what Hifumi usually wore, and the sight
of it almost immediately made the poor girl blush.

“W-Where did you find this...?” she asked, her hands trembling, like she was tempted to shoot
forward and grab the magazine right out of her hands.

Rin crossed both of her legs, one over the other, her school skirt just barely managing to cover up
her thighs... and even then, there was still plenty of leg on display. The pew underneath her seemed
to strain under her weight. “Oh, just a magazine I found... you know, there’s a couple of interesting
articles in here...”

“Please... whatever you are trying to do, stop.” Hifumi furrowed her brow. “I did that interview
against my better judgement! They asked me terrible questions, nothing about Shogi...”

“So were you lying about what’s under your skirt?” she asked, just barely peeking her glasses
above the magazine, concealing her devilish grin.

Hifumi froze at the implication; and then immediately closed her legs tight, snapping them shut
like a trap door. “You... will cease your inquiries immediately!”

Rin snorted a bit at that, lowering the magazine and revelaing the smile hidden underneath it. “You
always pull the thesaurus out when you’re embarrassed... So I guess it must be true.” She moved
forward a bit, placing a hand over Hifumi’s thigh and resting it gently on top, running her smooth
fingers back and forth slowly. “You don’t have to worry about me... Sure, the numbers were pretty
scary but, hey... I’m open to things...”

“Open...?” Hifumi asked, her voice barely above a whisper, and her back arched a bit, unsure if she
should move away from Rin, or closer.

“Do I have to spell it out for you, Hifumi?” Rin said with a smile, getting even closer to her, her
lips mere inches away from hers. Hifumi looked Rin in the eyes for a moment, and despite her
proximity, made no moves to back away.

Rin continued to stroke her thigh slowly. “You don’t need to hide your secrets from me... you
should share them. I think I can help you with your problem...”

“P-Problem?”

“You said it yourself in the interview, it’s hard to control it sometimes... that’s probably why you
come to this church all the time...”

“T-That’s a serious accusation to make...”

“Well, are you saying I’m wrong?”

Hifumi furrowed her brow a bit, before turning her head to the side. “So... what if I do share it with
you? What happens next?”

She closed the distance even more, there lips mere inches from one another. She pulled out the
sappiest thing she could think of. “I move my piece forward and capture yours.”

It worked like a charm, Hifumi’s eyes lidding as she started to lean in, just a bit. “That’s...”

“Ahem...” The two were interrupted by a deep, male voice. “... Excuse me, this is a house of God.
Please take that somewhere else.”

Rin looked to the priest, then back at Hifumi, before shrugging her shoulders. “Guess the mood’s
ruined...” she slipped out of her chair, to which Hifumi sat there confused for a moment...

Until she jumped out of her chair and followed after Rin, “W-Wait for me...! Y-You can’t just say
all that and leave!” She tugged on her skirt, which was now poking upwards more than it should...

Sandwiches: Bucciarati Teaches the Gang


How to Shake That Ass (JoJo)

There was a great deal of silence in their hideout, which had been converted into a makeshift
classroom. Everyone looked between each other, concerned by what they were seeing on the
whiteboard.

“Escort Service 101”

Everyone knew what it meant; some of them had even done that before, which is why Narancia
was simply leaning back in his chair, looking quite bored with all of this. He had been put through
the rigors of this *long* ago, since he was the most “marketable” of their gang, and the one who
people tend to shell out a ton of money to bash his prostate.

The young boy yawned softly, and was the only who didn’t freeze when the door swung open.
There was a small pause, before their leader stepped in, hands on his hips. His usual white, spotted
suit was distractingly form-fitting, his physique even more feminine than usual. The way he carried
himself was totally different than how they usually saw their leader.

In fact, he looked totally different; for one simple reason.

His ass was fat.

Like, ridiculously fat.

So fat that he got caught in the doorway and had to use his stand to unzip a portion of it so he could
just fit those double-wide hips in the room.

Everyone looked on with a mixture of horror, arousal, and a whole cornucopia of emotions that
could only come from seeing your boss walk in with a double-wide surprise.
“Welcome, everyone.” Bruno spoke eloquently, pulling out a small stick just like any teacher
would. “Considering the... unique position we are in financially, I think it’s about time we all pitch
in... Thankfully, it’s not as hard as it looks...” He turned around, placing a hand on his hip, and even
lightly squeezing one of the fat, chair-busting cheeks currently stuffed in his tight clothes. “All it
takes is a little bit of seduction... Showing off a little skin. And after that, you really only have to lie
down and let them do all the work... Unless you want to get into it. Work for those tips.”

There was a ghostly hand appearing from the ether, one that touched the small of Bruno’s back,
causing a pair of zippers to begin unfurling down from the back, splitting his pants open, the thin
fabric falling away and allowing an avalanche of booty to come squeezing its way out, the rest of
his outfit struggling to contain all of that cake.

Narancia raised his hand, “Bucciarati, can I skip this lesson? I know all this stuff...”

He shook his head, “I am going to give all of you supplements that will increase your... expertise in
this kind of work. I have only been taking them for about a week, and as you can see... the results
have been quite dramatic...” he slapped his hand down on one of his cheeks, his voice completely
serious, deadpan even, which contrasted with the fact that he was basically stripping for his
underlings.

There was a general murmur amongst the gang, to which Bucciarati silenced them by splitting off
even more of his clothing, shortening his pants until there were mere scraps of cloth squeezing into
his all encompassing butt, shortening his sleeves and drawing lines across his shirt until it looked
like he was wearing a sling bikini.

“On my way here, I serviced seventeen different customers. Some at the same time. I made more
than five thousand dollars in the course of an hour. I expect all of you to have similar results once
your training is complete. I do not want any of you slacking off. Especially you, Narancia.”

“You’re really serious about this, huh Bucciarati?” Narancia rubbed his cheek with a playful smile.
“I think you liked it.”

“That doesn’t matter.” he said sternly. Before he reached for the board and pulled down a map of
the city, pointing at various circles dotted all over. “Each of these circles represents your “turf”... I
expect you to strut around, attract as many as you can. Take all comers; No size is too great when
money is on the line.”
There was a general groan from the rest of the gang, the *thoroughness* of all this only showing
that Bucciarati had been thoroughly corrupted. Only he would be so meticulous about selling
*bussy*.

Despite his serious voice, when he turned away from the rest of the group, he smiled to himself a
bit. This would be far more lucrative than anything they had ever done... he gave his gigantic ass
another slap, showing his moneymaker some appreciation.

SpookSuit: Cardguy/Kasumi/Makoto/Ann
Train Shenanigans Part 2 (I am Running Out
of Titles please HELP)

There was a short time where the only thing they could hear was the rattling of the train... and the
sloshing of Kasumi’s gut.

Makoto and Ann stared in awe at the lewd display laid out before them. The sheer debauchery of it
far beyond anything they could have come up with. They thought that having sex in the library was
out of control, but here, where anyone could walk in and see them at any moment?

And *Kasumi* was the one who came up with it all? Sweet, innocent Kasumi who looked like she
never had a lewd thought in her life? It was so mindblowing that Ann was about to pass out from
confusion.

But they managed to stay awake, staring at Kasumi as she sat on the poor, panting boy’s lap, her
fat cheeks wobbling and her thighs still flexing from the precarious position that she had put herself
in. Doing the splits over her boytoy might have been a bad idea considering his usual output... She
rested her hands on her belly, which was rounded out quite a bit; Kasumi looked nine months
pregnant!

“Hah... imagine if my dad saw me now... he would kill me...” Kasumi giggled a bit, though she
found herself biting her lip as the train continued to rattle around, every bump and shift causing
Kasumi to shimmy back and forth, stirring his half-erect cock around in her insides... causing her to
twitch, gasp, and even wiggle her hips intentionally... The sloshing of her belly joining the wet
*shlirck* of intentionally grinding against him... even while thick globs of cum still leaked from
her thoroughly-stuffed lips.
“Nnnhghhgh...” the boy beneath her was just too out of it to stop her, his cock working against him,
getting hard despite his fatigue. Though his fatigue hardly mattered, since they both knew which
part of him actually ran the show.

Makoto watched with wide eyes, unsure if she should stop these two before they make an even
bigger mess... Kasumi was clearly enjoying herself, but she could get into real trouble if they were
caught... and she and Ann would get caught in the crossfire.

She looked back to Ann, hoping that the blonde would be similarly concerned. However, instead,
she was met with a fiery expression. A competitive look in her eyes; Ann wouldn’t be shown up by
some first-year floozy!

Makoto immediately grew more concerned on seeing Ann’s face, and for a brief moment, she felt
her fight or flight instinct kick in. But she didn’t react fast enough... Ann already had an arm
wrapped around Makoto’s shoulders, dragging her close and nearly smothering her entire face
against those constantly sloshing milkers.

“Makoto... we need to beat them...!” Ann said, “I don’t wanna lose to this girl...”

“Lose at what...!?” Makoto asked, her cheeks bright red, and her eyes unable to pull themselves
away from Ann’s endless cleavage... With a pair of udders the size of beachballs, it was hard for an
extremely gay girl to look away.

“... Just shut up and drink!” Ann smiled wide, tugging at her tight tanktop, dragging the thin fabric
over her immense tits, slowly lifting them up into the air before both of them came hurtling back
down to her lap, dropping with such force that Makoto was surprised that the whole train didn’t
shake.

“W-What...!” Makoto was quickly interrupted by Ann stuffing her face into one of her thick
nipples, those puffy teats more than enough to fill her whole mouth up. Makoto opened her mouth
out of obligation, clearly, and not because the opportunity to slurp on Ann’s tits was one she
couldn’t pass up.

Clearly.

She grabbed hold of one of those heavy breasts, able to wrap her arms around just one, hefting it
closer to her, stuffing her face into it and squishing into its all encompassing softness. She ground
against Ann, who cooed gently as she reached a hand around, slipping her fingers between
Makoto’s thick thighs and already beginning to drag them back and forth, showing her no mercy...

Makoto just slurped, and slurped... working her lips over that squishy, spongy nipple, each draw
causing a fountain of warm cream to fill up her mouth in seconds, forcing the poor girl to swallow
constantly to keep up with the flow. Her hands massaged and squeezed along the length of her
breast, helping the flow... and just ensuring that she could greedily guzzle down as much milk as
possible.

Ann was more than happy to provide, her hand slipping deeper, getting braver, sliding past
Makoto’s skirt and slipping into her panties, dragging back and forth over her bare snatch,
tweaking and teasing the cute little nub that always set her off, causing a muffled coo to escape
from Makoto’s stuffed lips.

“Hnnhnh...” Ann bit her lip, closing one eye, squeezing Makoto a bit tighter while working her
fingers back and forth with surprising speed, at times even curling her fingers and sliding them
deep inside, giving Makoto a little shock to set her off.

Kasumi was sort of passively grinding against her boytoy, her ass clapping against his expansive
lap with each little movement, her belly sloshing and wobbling in rhythm with her movements. The
redhead paid close attention to Makoto, watching her guzzle down a truly ridiculous amount of
milk... enough to make her wonder how she could fit that much inside of her... and then she noticed
her gut... Which was quite rapidly getting closer in size to hers. Just from milk...

What the hell did Ann eat?

“Mnnnhhnnn...” Makoto rolled her eyes back, and despite the overwhelming fullness, she couldn’t
stop herself. It was an addiction; she knew letting Ann do this was a bad idea but it felt so good...

At the same time as Makoto’s belly almost burst through her uniform, Kasumi felt a sudden surge,
a thick deluge of cum rapidly filling her already-stuffed womb, her belly growing further and
further until her distended gut was hanging off of her lap... and only growing more with each spurt
of thick cum... “Guhh...nnhh...”

Neither pair was going to leave this train without making a huge mess...
2/13/22 Stream Prompts

Mogi: Fusion Attempt Turns Into Gay (DBZ)

The two saiyan girls stood across from one another, their makeshift battlefield littered with
smoking craters and blast marks, the destruction they wrought quite clear. “Hahh...” Caulifla flexed
a bit, her glowing, yellow hair brimming with an energetic aura.

Standing across from her was Kale, equally powered up, but far more reluctant. “Wh-Why are we
doing this?” she asked, panting softly, feeling the exertion of their fight. “I thought you said we
were going to fuse again...” The meek Saiyan blushed somewhat; it was the only reason she agreed
to this sparring session in the first place. Not that she understood why they were sparring in the
first place.

“We are!” Caulifla placed her hands on her hips, her baggy pants hanging low on her wide frame,
showing off her bare curves and even letting her sizable butt hang out a bit. “Hahhh... just wanted
to see if getting us worked up like this will make our fusion stronger! Hah...” Caulifla reached into
her tiny top, a mere strap of cloth if anything else. She held it out, the potara earrings that they had
been given. “Catch!”

Kale held up both of her hands, catching one of the strange, magical earrings out of the air, holding
it in her clasped together palms and looking down at it with a small smile. Though, there was one
part of fusion she never liked all that much... it might have seemed a little silly but... She was
scared of needles!

Which is why when she lifted the potara earring up to her ear, she simply held it there, not
bothering to actually pierce her ear with it... hoping that would be enough to activate it without
having to actually wear it... and from the looks of things, she was right. The two earrings began to
glow, the power between them linking together, starting to pull the two of them together. Kale
reached down a bit, tugging on the bottom of her top, the bottoms of her head-smothering tits
hanging out, slick with sweat. She prayed quietly that this would work...

Then they were pulled together, some unseen force dragging them through the air and towards
each other, until they collided in the same place... Kale gasped a bit, her stomach twisting, her heart
fluttering at being so close to Caulifla. She let out a little squeal of delight, and in her excitement,
she had forgotten to hold on to the potara... The earring clattered to the ground underneath them,
still glowing, but with nothing to fuse with... there was simply a flash of light between them!
As the light began to clear, Caulifla felt... confused. Warm, touching something soft, but incredibly
confused... she blinked, trying to regain her sight... “Uuggh...” she flexed her fingers a bit against
something, her fingers squishing into a vast expanse of softness. This didn’t feel like fusion. She
still felt like Caulifla, not Kefla.

When she finally managed to blink her eyes open, Caulifla was met with Kale’s blushing face.
Their lips were mere inches from each other, and the wide-eyed look in her companion’s eyes
would have been rather adorable if Caulifla hadn’t noticed something else...

Both of them were naked.

Caulifla reached around, wrapping her arms around Kale’s waist, arching her back a bit. “Hah! K-
Kale, what the heck?! W-Why didn’t it work!? Why are we freakin’ naked!?”

Kale rolled her head back and let out a dumb little giggle, overjoyed by Caulifla’s proximity, the
way she touched her... Kale couldn’t control herself, and happily wrapped her arms around
Caulifla’s back, stuffing her face deeper into her expansive cleavage and putting those head-
smothering tits to good use. By smothering Caulifla’s head.

Except for her hair, but that was asking for a whole lot.

“Mmmmhh...!” Caulifla flailed her arms around a bit, trying to escape the marshmallow prison that
she had been consigned to, but her attempts at escape also included pawing and squeezing at Kale’s
massive tits, which only encouraged her further. The grip that Kale had was out of this world...
Caulifla couldn’t escape!

“Caulifla... mmmh... I like being this close with you...” Kale cooed softly, her hands squeezing
along the small of her back, taking advantage of her nudity to get big, fat handfuls of all that booty,
rolling her cheeks around in her palms, enjoying how they bounced, clapped, and jiggled... she
lifted each of those heavy cheeks up and let them go, allowing them to come crashing down with a
resounding CLAP .

“Hhhhmmghh...!” Caulifla managed to lean her head back enough to squeeze her face out from
between that endless cleavage, gasping for air. “T-That’s great Kale but... nngh... you’re... ughh..
Squeezing me pretty tight... nnhh...”
“S-Sorry, I’m just so happy...~” Kale giggled, leaning down and nestling her cheek against
Caulifla’s, rubbing side to side and cuddling against her like a puppy, desperate for affection.

“Uuughhh... okay, well... we still gotta figure out... what the heck happened to our clothes...?”
Caulifla let out a little huff, and when it was clear that Kale wasn’t going to let her go, she decided
to give her what she wanted. She leaned over and drew her into a kiss, catching her off-guard, even
going so far as to introduce her tongue. Kale froze up after that, eyes wide, but soon melted into it,
cooing softly between smacks of their lips.

The two of them continued groping each other, exploring every last inch of their bodies, squeezing,
massaging, stroking. Everything short of downright fingering each other, they did. Kale was once
again caught off-guard when Caulifla leaned down and latched on to one of her breasts, slurping
and massaging her sensitive teat, tugging on her it with her lips and mashing her face into that
pillowy breast.

Neither of them really noticed the approaching energy, nor did they hear someone touch down on
the ground nearby. It was Cabba, looking totally innocent, and not yet looking their way.\ “Hey
girls, I saw you two flying out here and I figured you were training... mind if I watc--” he finally
comprehended what he was seeing, going silent.

Caulifla glanced off to the side, and upon seeing Cabba, almost immediately started to glow with
power. A furious look on her face spelled certain doom for the young Saiyan, who covered his eyes
and immediately started flying away. “COME BACK HERE YOU FUCKIN’ PERVERT I’LL
KILL YOU!”

“I didn’t meant tooooo!” he squealed, flying away as fast as he could.

Kale meanwhile just stood there, shivering a bit, her heart racing and a warm, tingly feeling all
over. She should forget to wear her potara more often...

Souron1: Rin Finds Out What Hifumi Can Do


(P5)

Hifumi was not the athletic type; running after Rin was more exercise than she had done this entire
month... The girl was a tease, that’s for sure... “W-Wait...!” she called out between heavy panting,
trying not to draw too much attention to herself, but with her body being like it was... that was a bit
too much to ask for. People would stare at her bouncing up and down, her skirt lifting up and her
panties straining around a steadily growing bulge.

But Rin just kept moving, and she was much more agile than the poor Shogi player; how was she
so athletic? Just when Hifumi thought she had lost Rin, she felt a hand wrap around her wrist and
pull her away, into a secluded alleyway. Rin looked side to side, checking to see if anyone was
close by and after confirming that, she pushed a very confused Hifumi towards the wall and pinned
her against it. Their chests pushed together, Hifumi’s larger pair dominating just as her even more
prominent bulge nestled against Rin’s plush, pillowy thighs.

“Nnnhhmm...” Hifumi closed one eye, looking off to the side a bit. “... Hhnn... this is... a rather...
dangerous place to do this.”

“Well, I don’t think my guardian would care if I took a girl up to the attic while he was working...
and your mom sounds like a total pain... so do you have any better ideas?”

Other than a love hotel? No. Hifumi pursed her lips and shook her head.

“So... yeah; this is the best option we’ve got... and I think you’re in desperate need of relief.” Rin
looked her in the eye, “You’re so wound up, you’ll burst.”

Hifumi puffed out her cheeks a bit, “... you might be right, but this is still rather embarassing... if
someone caught us...”

“Well, you’d probably get a slap on the wrist and a ruined reputation; but do you really care about
your reputation anymore...?” Rin smirked a bit, and Hifumi responded with a nervous smile of her
own.

“I am warning you... I was... not exaggerating in that interview... In fact I might have been...
downplaying it a tad.” She tugged on her skirt a bit, lifting it up, giving Rin a glimpse of that thick
bulge packed away in some heavy-duty panties. The straps looked like they were reinforced with
metal wire and the material was stretchy yet tight, compressing her a bit... She bit her lip, sinking
her fingers into them and starting to tug them down. They were unflattering aside from their cute,
purple coloring, but they served a purpose rather than being decorative, and Rin was about to learn
that the hard way.

As the black-haired girl stepped back, arms crossed underneath her bust, and her hip nestled against
the side of the wall next to Hifumi, she watched the trembling girl tug her panties further down, her
half-erect cock already making its presence known, rolled up and compressed but still trying to
escape... it desperately tried to push its way out, but it took a lot more work before that was
possible....

But when it did happen, it happened all at once, a sudden spring as it all popped out into the open,
flopping into the air before coming to a rest between Hifumi’s shapely thighs, with thickness
comparable to said thighs. Already it nearly reached past her knees, and it was quite obvious that
she was mostly flaccid. The open air plus the girl next to her was enough to make Hifumi throb and
buck, each pulse adding a few more inches to its length, and girth... Rin watched with awe at the
beast between Hifumi’s legs, with Hifumi herself looking away meekly, whimpering softly as she
pulled her panties the rest of the way down, letting her heavy, swollen balls hang down... once
again, nearly to her knees.

“Mnnh...” Hifumi closed her eyes. “It’s... certainly made it hard to find anyone interested... except
for... ermmh... people I don’t want to associate with.”

“Nymphomaniacs?” Rin asked with a little smirk, carefully reaching a hand out and resting it on
the underside of that thick shaft, finding herself surprised at the sheer weight of it, the heft. It was
like a solid slab of meat in her hand.

“That’s... accurate...” Hifumi hissed, that little touch enough to make her cocktip throb and buck,
sending a thick glob of murky pre pouring from its opening, hanging thickly off the end as it
dribbled down. “Nnnh... I have to... drain it every other day or else I get... tense, and... it starts
hurting...”

Rin was definitely interested... but she was also interested in hearing what Hifumi had to say about
it, her experiences just as arousing as the sight of that megacock... So, she did the only sensible
thing... lifting one leg up and stepping close to Hifumi, getting nice and close, to the point that they
were crotch-to-crotch, and Hifumi’s cock was nestled between Rin’s unbelievably thick thighs,
wedged nicely between them, and naturally curving up into her pillowy cheeks and even managing
to lift her skirt up a bit thanks to its sheer length. Hifumi bit her lip, carefully resting her hands on
Rin’s hips, bucking her hips back and forth, gently gliding herself back and forth between Rin’s
legs.

“My... mnhh... mother said I have very good genes... e-even joked that I would make a good... b-
bull... I’m not really sure what she meant by that...” Hifumi closed her eyes and rolled her head
back, which left her vulnerable to Rin, who took advantage by leaning close and peppering a few
kisses along the side of her neck, causing her to gasp a bit.

“... Means she wants to sell your cum.” Rin snickered.


“... I would have liked to go my entire life without hearing you say that...” Hifumi sighed, biting her
lip a bit, gripping Rin’s wide hips even tighter and dragging her into each buck of her hips,
shimmying her body back and forth. “... I’ve never actually put it inside of someone... I’m always
afraid I’ll get them pregnant just from touching them... it makes so much I have to use the bathtub
at home when I... drain...”

Rin shuddered a bit at that. “Guess I’ll have to start taking the pill...”

“I don’t think any pill will work...” she whimpered nervously, “It’s just... nnhh... too much...
sometimes...”

Rin leaned in a bit, her lips nestled against Hifumi’s ear, placing a little kiss here and there, a
tingling sensation causing her to coo softly. “... Well, I’ll help you “milk” it, how about that? We
can worry about all the other stuff later...” Besides, she was going to have to train her ass real hard
if she wanted to have a chance of taking that thing.

“Hhhhff...” Hifumi nodded her head slowly, gritting her teeth as her swollen balls smacked against
Rin’s thighs, growing faster, more haphazard in her approach. When she was just on the edge, Rin
grabbed her by the chin and dragged her into a deep, needy kiss, the two of them moaning gently
as Hifumi finally let loose...

It sounded like a fire hose going off, each rope of cum thicker than her wrist and splattering against
the wall with enough force to leave quite a wide stain on the wall. Each thick spurt brought with it
a plentiful helping of cum, and her comments about needing a bathtub were not an exaggeration.
There was so much of it... that entire wall had been painted white within seconds and a thick
puddle of girlcum was oozing across the ground. Hifumi was totally tensed up, holding Rin tightly
as her seemingly endless orgasm ran its course, making out with her the entire time.

“Uughhgnhn...” When she finally broke the kiss, it was like her brain had been turned off... her
eyes a little vacant, her legs quivering and a big, goofy smile on her face.

Rin reached up and pat the girl on the head; thank goodness they wouldn’t have to clean up this
mess... seems like Hifumi cummed her brains out, anyways...

Mogi2: Violet Saves Her Mother (But Not


Really) (Incredibles)

Violet crept through the metal corridors as quietly as she could, thankful that the boots she wore
didn’t make nearly as much noise as her mother’s did... Sure, the costume looked good, but were
the heels really all that necessary? It made her uncomfortable thinking about walking like that...
But then again, the clack of her heels were the least of mom’s concerns. Every step made her into a
one woman standing ovation, the constant clap and jiggle of her hallway-spanning cheeks more
than enough to send the whole place into high alert if she wasn’t careful. Which is why Violet had
to scout ahead. Find the guards and direct her mother to take them out for her.

Working with her mom was a double-edged sword; it was nice to do hero stuff with her, but at the
same time... seeing her mom in that tight costume only made her shameful thoughts even more
shameful . Was it her fault that her mom had an ass with its own zip code? No! But goddamn it, if
it wasn’t distracting for a young girl with lots of hormones, confused about her sexual orientation
and struggling with the realization that she wants to eat her momma’s ass.

So... yeah, she was a little distracted right now, a lot was on her mind. Which meant she wasn’t
paying attention to her job so much...

“What the...?!” Violet bumped right into one of the guards, the thug stumbling back a bit, looking
confused. When he didn’t see anything, he held up his gun and started backing away. “Who’s
there!?”

That was when Violet heard it; the clack of heels, and the clap of her cheeks. Mom must have
heard him; she was hot on her heels and ready to punch this dude out. Unfortunately, her very
noisey figure also meant he could hear her coming a mile away. “Intruder!” He yelled, already
turning away and running towards a pair of sliding doors, opening them up and running through
them, already on his way to sound the alarm.

Violet made sure to sit against the wall, knowing that she would get bowled over otherwise, and
she was right to do so. When her mother turned the corner, she lunged forward, stretching herself
out as far as she could go, through the sliding door, and throwing out her fist just in time to sock the
thug in the jaw and send him tumbling to the floor, out cold. But at the same moment, the sliding
door leading into the next corridor slammed shut, with Helen’s waist trapped between them.

“Guuhhh!” Her mom groaned, her body suddenly snapping back into place, both her upper and
lower half attempting to spring back together, but instead getting caight between the door... Violet
watched as her mom’s ass hurtled across the room like a wrecking ball, her oversized hips and
thighs smacking against the door, her titanic cheeks wobbling and clapping for seconds following
this.

“Vi?” Helen called out from the other side, her voice making its way through the tiny crack in the
door. “You there honey?” Helen kept a wide stance, bent over with her ass in the air. Violet
couldn’t even see her mother’s face on the other side, that enormous ass so wide and so expansive
that it enveloped every last inch of that doorway. Made it look absolutely tiny by comparison.

“I’m here...!” Violet said, shifting back into visibility and making her way over to the door, a huge
blush on her face, unable to pry her eyes off of the field of booty laid out before her. Or maybe a
mountain was a better term for it.

“C-Can you help me out, hun? I’m a little stuck...” she sounded embarrassed, of course, who
wouldn’t be? But Violet just sat there, marveling at the sheer size of it all. Her entire upper body
would be smothered in that thing... hell, most of her lower body would be too. It was just so
unbelievably massive. She was lucky to have the powers she did, because she wouldn’t be able to
fit through doorways without it.

“Y-Yeah... I’ll help out... b-but the control panel is... uhh... blocked... I’m gonna need to...” Violet
clenched her hands into fists, biting her lip a bit. Was she really thinking about taking advantage of
this situation? She looked off to the side, making sure there weren’t any guards coming around the
corner to surprise them... before stepping forward. The stretchy, elastic material surrounding her
mother’s enormous booty was surprisingly thin, “breathed like Egyptian silk” as Edna had put it.
Which just made it easier to immerse herself in it all, her thin frame easily buried between all of
that cake, her arms spreading out wide, feeling all along those cheeks that she could never hope to
wrap them around fully...

“Mmmhh..nnh...” Violet breathed heavily, taking in her mother’s scent... Her hands squeezed,
pushed, even slapped a little. She tried to be subtle about it but when a butt like this was presented
to her, it was hard to do anything other than go total ape brain on it. “I’m just... tryna... move
everything...” Violet said, through heavy breaths. Helen probably assumed she was straining, but it
was more like she was overwhelmed with desire.

“T-That’s alright honey, just take your time...” Helen said, propping her chin up with her arm a bit,
feeling a little embarrassed by all of this. She’s always had a big butt but big enough to block an
entire double-wide sliding door? She really let herself go...

But in truth, while her butt was truly massive, the control panel for the door was only a few inches
to the left of Violet. It would have merely taken a second for her to reach over and press a few
buttons. But she had no idea; she wasn’t even thinking about letting her mom free... she just wanted
a chance to do what she’d always wanted to do.
“Jeez... mom... nnhnh... heavy...”

“Okay, don’t push it, young lady... be polite about it.” Helen admonished.

Violet gave her a little slap, quite intentionally lifting a hand up and smacking her mom on the ass,
but she quickly covered for herself by saying “Sorry...!” even while she was gleefully watching all
of that assfat ripple from one measly slap.

What should have taken less than ten seconds took Violet ten straight minutes... and by the end,
she was sweaty, red in the face, and panting from exhaustion. Helen assumed from the strain, but
more because she had simply overwhelmed herself with all of that butt...

Violet would remember this moment for the rest of her life...
2/22/22 Stream Prompts

Coco: Midnight Teaches the Girls About Sex


Appeal (MHA)

“What was this class supposed to be about again?” Mina sat back in her desk, the chair creaking
underneath her weight just from shifting herself around. Her chest wobbled on top of the desk’s
surface, her tightly-buttoned uniform doing little to stop their constant desire to shake and jiggle
about.

“I don’t know…” Ochaco faced forward, keeping her eye on the door nervously. Midnight wanted
to have a private lesson with them, and knowing her, those words had a whole lot of weight behind
them. Considering how proudly Midnight touted her perversion, Ochaco was surprised that she
was allowed to teach young heroes in the first place. It all seemed like a lawsuit waiting to
happen…

“Probably something lewd.” Tsuyu said matter-of-factly, as she was wont to do. Her chair looked
like it was about to buckle and collapse under her weight. Her butt spilled off either side, and
squeezed against the back of it. It was no wonder that Tsuyu liked to sit near the back, people
would stare far too much otherwise.

As if one cue, the door swung open with a CRASH, carelessly kicked in by their teacher… The first
thing they were greeted by was Midnight’s chest, that enormous, protruding set of tits heralding
her arrival well before the woman herself actually entered the room. Her entirely-too-tight outfit
did little to stop her from bouncing and jostling all over the place, her body in constant motion, her
chest swinging back and forth, the skintight fabric forming over each individual breast and leaving
absolutely nothing to the imagination. The protruding bulges capping off each breast once again
made Ochaco wonder how on Earth this woman was allowed anywhere near minors.

“Good evening everyone, I’m glad you all could make it…” she looked around the room,
furrowing her brow a bit. “… Or at least, most of you could make it.” Seemed she was missing a
few. Yaoyorozu, Jiro, Hagakure… Absent. She would have to have a talk with them later. Her
heels clacked against the tiled floor as she strutted into the center of the room, her wide hips
swishing side to side the entire time. Her perfectly round and unbelievably massive butt jostled and
clapped in rhythm with her steps. All eyes were on her, Mina especially leaning in just a bit too
much, really getting into it…

“I am here to teach you girls about the importance of presentation, and sex appeal.”
“I told you… Ribbit.” Neither her tone nor her expression changed despite her words.

Midnight simply smiled. “Well, you might not think much of it, but this entire time, nobody has
pointed out that I am brandishing a knife…” Midnight flipped a small switchblade around in hand,
both Mina and Ochaco jumping in their seats a bit, forced to notice what they had been ignoring…

“Woah…” Mina blinked.

Midnight set the knife down on her desk, standing in front of them triumphantly with her hands on
her hips. “It’s all about distraction and subterfuge, girls… I don’t strut around like this just because
I like it! Though, admittedly, that is a bonus.” Midnight placed a hand to her cheek, “Young men…
staring at me… so luridly… undressing me with their eyes… ooooh…”

She clapped her hands together, trying to regain her focus. “Anyways! More than once have I
gotten away with a cheap shot or two because men were too busy staring at me to notice that I was
gearing up for a right hook!” She gave a mock punch, one which sent her tits jostling about… it
looked like most of the force behind her punch went into her breast instead, those gigantic
beachballs swinging around like wrecking balls. They probably hit with about as much force as
well.

“So, I think… as the next generation of female heroes, you should be aware of these important
techniques… even if you do not choose to use them in your day-to-day hero work, they might just
save your life one day. Don’t discount sex appeal… men have weak hearts, and there’s nothing that
tugs on their heartstrings like a beautiful woman.” Midnight grinned widely at them, looking
around the room, before she nodded towards Ochaco; the poor girl jumped in her seat, a loud creak
signaling for her to stand up… before the back of the seat finally fell off, squeezed off its hinges
by her doorbusting hips.

“For example… you, Ochaco… you’re a very…” she searched for the right words as she
approached, hovering her hands over the girl’s curves, taking care not to actually touch her. “Pear-
shaped girl… a strategic twirl, or posing with your back-turned could do quite a bit for you; think
of it like shining a bright light in their face. A brief distraction that could let you make your
escape…” Midnight swung around, lifting her arms overhead, arching her back and stretching
languidly next to Ochaco, spreading her legs apart and ensuring that her gigantic booty was on full
display… “Something like this… mnnh…”

Ochaco twiddled her thumbs nervously… before carefully trying to mimic Midnight’s movements,
lifting her arms overhead and sticking her butt out, unintentionally mashing her wide hips against
Midnight’s own, their butts colliding like two heavenly bodies with a collective jiggle that could
inspire men to poetry.

Also, Mina, who was currently trying not to look like Mineta and pop a nosebleed.

Tsu climbed out of her chair, which miraculously did not collapse from her weight and soon joined
them, the shorter girl approaching one of the sturdier desks near the front and climbing on top of it,
crouching down with her legs spread apart, and her hands on the ground. “Ribbit… Is this
acceptable? I do this all the time…” Her skirt was practically an accessory at this point, her butt
protruding so far out of it that Midnight almost felt like she should protect this girl’s decency. But
the sheer amount of booty on display, the way her stockings squished into her thighs… and now
imagining that in her skintight suit. Midnight clenched her fists, huffing excitedly.

“Yes! Yes… Absolutely! This is perfect for you! Adapt your sex appeal to your theme! Be
creative!” Midnight clasped her hands together. “Ochaco, your quirk… you could show off upside-
down, or climb on walls in a sensual manner…”

“Ashido?” Midnight looked over her shoulder, finding that Mina had already left her seat…

“Mmmmhmhmhmnnnhh…” Mina cooed happily. “Is this… uhh? Okay…?”

“Ribbit…” Tsuyu tilted her head and placed a finger to her lip. The reason for which was obvious
when Midnight looked down and saw Mina on her knees, her face smooshed up against Tsuyu’s
butt, her eyes rolled back and a dumb look on her face.

“… I think that is a little inappropriate for school, but I’m glad you are appreciating your
classmate’s efforts. Encouragement and confidence are the most important part of this…”
Midnight carefully extracted Mina from Tsu’s butt, coughing into her hand. “Okay, girls… let’s
talk about stretches, because being flexible is another important factor; you don’t want to pull a
muscle while doing a sexy pose…”

Everyone took many, many notes; especially Mina, though she seemed to prefer taking notes on
her phone. And by notes, I mean pictures.

Magnaking: Miu Demolishing Shuichi’s Ass


(Danganronpa)
Shuichi should have never listened to Miu; he should have never taken her up on the invitation
back to her lab. He figured that Miu was harmless, antagonistic but all bark and no bite. A paper
tiger. When she asked him to help her test out a new invention, he expected something mildly
perverted that wouldn’t even work all that well. Not… whatever this was…

He leaned over an operating table, holding onto the edge of it for stability. His entire lower half felt
wobbly, a pins and needles sensation running over his skin, a numbness that was slowly subsiding.
“Guhhh… huhh…?” The boy adjusted his hat a bit, which had been tilted to an awkward angle
from the sudden surprise. “Miu, what the heck was that?”

Miu stood at the other end of the room, breathing heavily, sweating profusely as she held out what
appeared to be a crude raygun, like something you would see in those old-timey sci-fi films. One of
her arms went limp, letting it fall to her side, with the gun clattering to the floor without a care.
“Finally… I got it working…! Hahah…” She leaned forward, her oversized chest pushing against
her thighs as she bent over and tried to catch her breath, so excited and huffy that she could barely
breathe.

“What the…” Shuichi looked over his shoulder a bit, wondering what on Earth she was talking
about; what did she shoot him with? Why did only his lower half feel numb? Worry began to creep
into his thoughts. Did she just do some weird genetic experiment on him? Did he have horse legs
now, or even worse? Was he a merman?! Shuichi reached back with both hands to try and touch
the numb area.. but his hands met his backside far sooner that he would have expected.

Where previously there had been a narrow pair of hips was now a wide, and curvaceous rear-end,
one that put most girls and doorways to shame with its sheer width. Not only that but his butt, thick,
clapping and jostling about with even the slightest of movements, supported by a pair of tree-trunk
thighs that felt so soft to the touch that Shuichi briefly thought he was touching someone else.
“What the heck, Miu…?!”

FWAP. Before he could even think to look back at the blonde inventor, she introduced herself to
him. Crotch-first. Her lack of a real skirt or even panties came in handy, it seemed, as she had to
make no adjustments to her skimpy outfit in order to reveal her gigantic, throbbing cock. Probably
the product of another invention. It reached well past the point of being reasonable, making poor
Shuichi freeze up when confronted with it. She dragged it back and forth, smearing a thick layer of
lube all over his backside in the process. “Hehehehe… I always thought you looked kinda like a
girl, so I figured I’d help you look like one… you look way better with a huge butt, Sherlock
Homo.”

Miu licked her lips, quivering a bit as she spread her legs and moved closer, practically mounting
the boy as her huge breasts dragged across his back, her cock dragging further and further up his
bare backside, enveloped in his cheeks until she got her feet on the table and managed to line
herself up with him. “You seem like you’d like it better in the ass, anyways… I mean, your dick is
so tiny, you probably couldn’t even get it in… mnnh… I’m not gonna have that problem, though…
hahhh…~” Miu smiled wide, her eyes rolling up a bit and a low groan escaping her quivering lips
as she started to push down, her thick, bulbous cocktip nudging against his asshole with increasing
pressure, splitting his cheeks apart with her sheer girth and already starting to push in.

“W-What… the…!” Shuichi arched his back, shifting closer to the operating table, gritting his
teeth as he tried to pull himself away from that monster cock, out of a natural desire not to get split
in two. But Miu was quick to put a stop to that, crouching down over him and finally giving that
final push needed to impale Shuichi on that enormous cock! His asshole stretched wide, his inner
walls squeezing tight around Miu’s thick slab of cockmeat, quivering at the strain of
accommodating such a large partner…

“Phewww…!” Miu pursed her lips up, “Hahhhh… that’s it… nnhmm… fucking… good…!” She
wasted no time, already swinging her hips back and forth, humping the boy with increasing need,
lowering herself further and further, delving deeper into his insides with no care for the boy’s well-
being, just an intense desire to slam every last inch of her cock into his boyhole.

PLAP ! Miu cooed loudly as her fat, swollen balls clapped against Shuichi’s thighs, nestling up
against his merely average-sized cock, while her own ass-splitter was fully sheathed inside of his
guts, causing his slim stomach to bulge obscenely around her obscene length and girth.
“Yeeaahhh… that’s it… hnhnnh… you’re a… nnhh… slut… for this, aren’t you~? Nhhh…!” she
closed her eyes and squealed in delight, not the most dominant-sounding noises, but then again
Miu was easily aroused…and bullied.

Fwap, slap, plap, clap! All sorts of lewd, squelching noises filled the lab as Miu wrenched herself
back, her tongue lolling out of her mouth and flopping wetly against her chin as she used his
asshole like her personal masturbation toy, his tight, stretchy hole clinging to every last inch of her
cock as she pulled out, before she stuffed it all back in with incredible speed, causing his ass to
ripple and bounce like mad. An arm wrapped around his neck, keeping Shuichi’s head in place
while Miu leaned over him, straddling the boy desperately while panting and moaning in his ear,
saliva pouring down her chin…

Though Shuichi was certainly overwhelmed, quivering, shamefully enjoying the burning sensation
of having his guts so thoroughly demolished by a huge cock, Miu herself was… broken? Did she
seriously mindbreak herself while domming him!? Shuichi would have rolled his eyes at this if
they weren’t rolling back from the sheer pulse-pounding pleasure of Miu’s cock relentlessly
hammering his prostate.

“F-Fucking homo… hhholmmm… you love this cock… nhhhnn… nnhnhn…!” Miu cooed, panting
desperately with one hand even reaching up, her fingers pushing past Shuichi’s lips, forcing the
boy to suckle on them between desperate pants and groans. “Y-You’re… gonna break…!” Miu
cooed, though she was quite broken herself, eyes watering, tongue constantly hanging out and the
loudest, most whorish moans that Shuichi had ever heard…

It was no surprise that when she finally let loose, when she finally buried every last inch of her
throbbing cock inside of him and unloaded… that she threw her head back and howled in delight,
eyes rolled all the way back, tongue lolling out, delighted squeals filling the air as each throb and
pulse pushed out a truly ridiculous amount of girlcum. Thick spurts of cum poured out from around
her cock, splattering against the floor in heavy globs, while Shuichi’s cock twitched pathetically
and loosed a drop in the bucket compared to all of that thick girlcum…

Shuichi leaned against the operating table, panting heavily with his cheek against the flat surface,
buried underneath Miu’s body as the girl finally flopped forward and passed out with her eyes still
open, twitching, spittle foaming at the corners of her mouth and a constant, joyous expression
frozen on her face in a perfect ahegao.

Seriously she couldn’t even dom someone without being a sub.

Souron1: Mitsuru Gets “Help” From Aigis


(P3)
Aigis settled into her charging station, the entire construct creaking from the sudden, added weight.
The blonde android let out a long, over-dramatic sigh, mimicking something that she had seen the
others do after a long day. The wide chair that served as her resting place still felt rather cramped,
though that was mostly to do with her construction rather than the chair being at fault. Her lower
half was made obscenely wide, ostensibly to act as a stabilizer for her heavy-duty weaponry.
Though, all of the artificial flesh down there being so soft and jiggly was harder to justify. The
Kirijo scientists told her that it acted as “Shock Absorbers”, but Aigis had her doubts.

Thankfully Mitsuru had provided her a large room, with a pair of double doors. She needed them,
as her hips were nearly touching each side of the doors already, a single-wide door would have
been an issue…

She was prepared to deactivate for the night, only taking a moment to gather her thoughts for the
day and reflect on them, make changes to her programming to reflect new experiences and log
information that she deemed important. But before she had the chance to deactivate herself, she
heard a knock on the door. Blinking a bit, she disconnected from the charging station and closed
the small compartment on the back of her neck. “Come in.” she said.

One of the doors opened, and on the other side was her “mistress”, Ms. Kirijo. The redhead
shuffled her way into the room sideways, her own hips a little too wide for a single door. But she
wanted to be discrete, too, carefully closing the door behind her so she didn’t create too much
noise. “Aigis.” Mitsuru said, her voice tense and somewhat shaky.

“… Good evening, Ms. Kirijo.”

“Please, you can call me Mitsuru… we have known each other long enough.” Mitsuru shuffled into
the room, one arm wrapped around her waist and propping up her generous bust a bit. The girl
looked uncomfortable in her own skin, like she was wrestling with some strange feelings that she
couldn’t quite control.

“Very well, Mitsuru.” Aigis stood from the charging station, taking a few steps forward, each one
bringing with it a hefty bounce from her mountainous cheeks, a light “clap” filling the room. “Is it
happening again?”

Mitsuru bit down on her lip, looking over her shoulder at the door for a moment, before nodding
with a shameful look in her eyes. “I cannot sleep… and you know I cannot bother Yamagishi or
Takeba about this…”

“Considering their elevated heart rates when close to you, I believe they are more than willing to
service you if asked.” Aigis remained aloof in character, though her eyes were already scanning
over the redhead’s crotch, watching how her skirt strained around a massive bulge that only grew
bigger with each passing second, stretched taut between her generous backside and her shameful
“secret”.

Well, it was a secret in name only. Everyone knew. Aigis was the only one who had hands-on
experience with it. It served as a wonderful learning experience, studying human mating practices.
Though, she had grown fond of the act for more than just research purposes…

Taking a few steps closer, she placed her hands on Mitsuru’s hips, getting nice and close. The
redhead responded with hesitance at first, a wince coming over her sharp features as a powerful
throb ran between her legs… She could hear her skirt ripping, and Mitsuru was quick to start
pulling herself free. “Hahh… you are the only one who can help me, Aigis. I don’t know if the
others could handle it…” the reason for that became incredibly clear once she lifted her skirt up, a
heavy fwap filling the room as a thick slab of girlmeat smacked against Aigis’ plentiful thighs,
nestled against her pillow-soft legs and throbbing needily the entire time.

Aigis remained silent, leaning forward and briefly locking lips with Mitsuru. She was getting better
at it, but she was still quite robotic about the whole thing. Like she didn’t quite understand the
principle behind it. Mitsuru was more than happy to return the favor though, and soon reached both
hands out, draping them around Aigis’ extremely-wide hips and taking two, big handfuls of that
enormous butt, her hands practically disappearing amongst a sea of white robot booty…
“Mnnnhh…”

“Shall I proceed?” Aigis asked softly, reaching down and cradling that monstrously-huge cock in
both hands, running them up and down along her thick shaft, forcing some cute little coos and
moans from Mitsuru in the process.

“Yes… yes, please…” she muttered, gritting her teeth.

Aigis nodded slowly, letting Mitsuru enjoy that literal bed of booty for a moment, her hands
seeming absolutely miniscule in comparison to each of those fat cheeks. But then she pulled back,
sliding down to her knees, and looking up, taking stock of what she had to work with. It was longer
than one of her arms… enough that she wondered if she could fully insert it inside of a regular
human without putting them in danger. It was thicker than her arm too, each powerful throb and
pulse making Mitsuru shudder, as if maintaining an erection on its own was unbearable. Then…
the balls. Those heavy cumsacks hanging between Mitsuru’s shapely legs, reaching well past her
knees, bigger than her head by quite a wide margin. Beachball-sized…

She placed a hand underneath one of them, hefting them up a bit just to test their weight, and
marveling at how heavy it felt in her grasp. Mitsuru hissed through gritted teeth as Aigis scooted
closer, brushing her cheek against the side of that enormous girl-dick, both hands dragging along
its girthy shaft, completely incapable of fully grasping it. She could hear those massive nuts gurgle
and churn with seed.

“You are quite virile.” Aigis said in her usual, clinical tone. “From my calculations, even a small
amount of semen would have a ninety-nine point nine-nine percent chance to successfully
impregnate. It is probably for the best that you do not mate with our teammates; you would most
certainly make mothers of them.”

Mitsuru let out a low huff. “I don’t need statistics…” she muttered, though she wasn’t complaining
too loudly… especially when Aigis introduced her tongue, dragging it along the underside of her
cock, the protruding underside tightening just a bit, her thick cum-tube already prepared to unleash
a salvo of cream that was enough to fill bathtubs. Several of them…

“Mmnnhhf…” Mitsuru bit her lip, resting her hands on Aigis’ shoulders as the robot girl went
lower, nestling her face between those enormous balls, quite literally smothering herself between
them. She knew it was Mitsuru’s weakspot, already dragging her tongue along the middle,
switching between them and opening her mouth wide, slurping and suckling on whatever she could
get her lips on. A powerful throb ran through her cock, a thick glob of pre already oozing from the
tip, hanging low.
“Mnnnhh…!” Mitsuru leaned forward, even the light stimulation from rubbing her cock against the
top of Aigis’ head enough to make her knees weak. The constant oral attention to her balls certainly
didn’t help, those fat cumtanks gurgling needily, so full and overflowing with virile seed that it was
begging to let loose… her eyes shut tight, and as Aigis drew closer, slurping and slobbering all
over her enormous balls, the android bent over, her gigantic ass extending high into the air and
more importantly, angled in just the correct way for Mitsuru to slip her cock between those lovely
cheeks…

After that, it was just a matter of getting herself off. Working her hips back and forth, her slick
cocktip easily parting those massive cheeks, enveloping her cock in soft, artificial flesh… *schlick,
shlickp…* pre smeared all over Aigis’ form, small spurts of it coating her backside. Her balls
swung back and forth, lightly smacking Aigis in the face, who only replied by moaning gently and
continuing her bombardment, showering affection on her balls with the kind of fervor you wouldn’t
expect from an android like her…

Mitsuru closed her eyes tight, her entire cock throbbing violently, a pulse running through her
length that had her tensing up… soon, her balls tightened up, squeezing close to her backside. A
thick, warm spurt of cum shot forth, thicker than her wrist, oozing, bubbling up between Aigis’
cheeks, a long, drawn out spurt that lasted a good ten seconds, every orgasmic moment agonizing
in its length. “Guhhhhh…” Mitsuru opened her mouth, moaning lowly as her balls worked double-
time to unload themselves, gallons of girlcum spurting between Aigis’ cheeks, soaking her frame
and blasting the entire room behind her with cum. Mitsuru’s eyes rolled back as her orgasm ran its
course, a truly ridiculous helping of cum that would have overwhelmed any normal girl…

Aigis however, simply sat there, enjoying the sensation of warmth, the knowledge that Mitsuru
would like to mate with her. All of it. When the redhead slowly came down, her firehose spurts of
cum turning into a slow trickle of seed, she heaved and panted, looking down at Aigis who simply
sat still, absolutely caked in cum, every last inch of her fat cheeks coated and oozing with the stuff.

“… Do you need help cleaning up?” She asked softly, between heavy breaths.

“Negative.” Aigis said softly. “You are free to go, if you are satisfied.”

Mitsuru pursed her lips a bit, “… very well…”

“Speaking of which; you may want to practice being “gentle”. Takeba has recently purchased an
oversized marital aid in order to simulate mating with you. I believe she wishes to “practice”.”
Aigis said.
Mitsuru just clammed up at that, and blushed profusely. “… Thank you for letting me know.”

“If you do mate with her, I would like to watch.”

Mitsuru covered her face and shook her head, “W-We’ll see…” she started to back away, “Good
night, Aigis…”

“Good night, Mitsuru.” Aigis replied, watching Mitsuru shamefully leave… and then looking
down at the mess that she had made. “I suppose shutting down can wait…”
3/4/22 Stream Prompts

Magnaking: Shuichi Can’t Catch a Fucking


Break (Danganronpa V3)

Poor Shuichi had been laying there on the operating table for God knows how long; with Miu on
top of him, totally passed out, with her fat tits resting on top of his head and immersing him in
sweaty, marshmallow hell. Why the hell was she so sweaty anyways?

Oh, right, she had just been fucking his ass. Violently. That might have something to do with it.

The truth was, Shuichi could barely feel his legs, the numbness in her thighs from Miu ’ s fat balls
smacking against them like a pair of wrecking balls only barely starting to subside. That plus the
bloated feeling of having his guts filled to the absolute brim with thick, futa cum … well, safe to
say he was ready to go home right about now. Shame he couldn ’ t move.

Miu was mumbling in her sleep, probably about perverted things; didn ’ t take a detective to figure
out that she was a degenerate, but Shuichi was stupid enough to accept her invitation here anyways.
Good going, dummy. He groaned a bit as he tried to pull himself free, just barely managing to
wriggle his way forward and start to slip her still-ridiculously-hard cock out of his tight ass, every
movement wrenching more cum out of his stuffed belly and causing a small waterfull of girljizz to
pour out from between his legs and land in thick globs all over the ground.

He let out a low groan, reaching behind and resting a hand on his backside, his fat cheeks wobbling
a bit as he tried to wriggle it all the way out. The way it churned his insides around while he was
just trying to pull it out was … shamefully, rather nice. But Shuichi was desperate to sleep off the
aches and pains of getting anally demolished; and he felt like he needed a shower after letting a
sweaty inventor hump him like a dog. Seriously did she even shower?

Shuchi was just on the verge of finally pulling Miu off of him, his hands mashed into her heavy
tits, lifting them up high enough to free most of his face, his lack of upper-body strength really
biting him in the butt … But before he could actually throw her off, he heard the doors creak open.
Embarrassment at being seen in this situation took a backseat to his desperate desire to escape
before Miu could perform more weird experiments on him, or test out her “ Ass Blaster 9000 ” .
She never mentioned having such a thing but he didn ’ t want to find out if she did have one.
Shuffling their way into the room, he heard two voices. One rather quiet, aloof, and the other far
more energetic. “ Shuiiiichi! ” Kaede called out, holding her hands up. “ Hey, are you in here? ”

“ O-Over here … ! ” He called out, still trying to pull Miu out … though he froze in place when he
felt her thick cock throb to life inside of him, going from semi-erect to hard-as-a-rock within
seconds.

He looked up, terrified, but there was no way he could see over Miu ’ s oversized tits. Thankfully,
he didn ’ t have to guess if she was awake or not, as she slammed herself down with all her might,
her massive breasts once again burying his face, and her enormous girlcock once again schlorping
its way deep inside of him, choking his prostate with its ridiculous girth and bulging his slim belly.
“ Ooooh … nnhh … is someone else here … ? ” Miu asked, blinking tiredly despite the fact that
she was humping Shuichi like a dog in heat.

“ M-Miu! ” Kaede had finally turned the corner, coming across the two of them, Miu ’ s hips
smacking against Shuichi ’ s butt rapidly, sending all of that boy booty rippling from the intensity
of her thrusts.

“ Nnnhh … heeeeey, losers … ! S-Sorry, I ’ m busy fucking Sherlock Homo, could you leave a
message and get the fuck out~? ” Miu cooed happily, practically drooling as she rocked back and
forth on top of the poor boy, her constant prostate-bashing drawing all sorts of girlish moans from
the poor twink.

“ Heeeelp … meee …” Shuichi whined, just barely managing to pop his head free from her
cleavage, which wrapped around his neck like a collar, constantly jiggling and smacking against
his cheeks.

“ Heeey … Miu! You can ’ t just do that, y ’ know? ” Kaede crossed her arms underneath her bust,
puffing her lips out in pouty fashion. “ I mean, if you were gonna have fun with Shuichi you should
’ ve invited the rest of us. ”

“ Huh-wha ? ” Shuichi blinked in confusion, though is deadpan look wouldn ’ t last for very long;
somehow Maki had made her way around, moving invisibly through the room despite her generous
figure.

“ Shuichi. ” Was all that Maki said as she grabbed the boy by the neck, lifting him up just a bit and
climbing on top of the operating table, a domineering look in her eyes. “ I ’ ve been pent up all day.
You ’ re the only one worth my time here. So be a good boy, and help me … won ’ t you? ” The
fact that Maki ’ s skirt was steadily rising made poor Shuichi whine even more, his eyes glazing
over a bit at the sight of that huge bulge growing underneath.

“ Y-You ’ ve got to be kidding me … ! ” He moaned, to which Maki just puffed out her cheeks and
slipped herself underneath him, lifting the boy up until he was mounted in her lap, her panties
discarded and letting her massive cock flop free, resting heavily against his fat, constantly jiggling
cheeks. “ Make room …” she growled, grabbing each of his cheeks and spreading them wide,
slipping herself between them and nudging her fat cocktip against Shuichi ’ s already stretched
asshole.

“H-Hey… come on… Kaede?!” FWAP. A thick, heavy slab of meat smacked against his face,
resting just above his nose and blocking his vision with the sheer thickness of its shaft.

“ Sorry Shuichi, I was gonna ask if I could use your mouth …” Kaede said with a little shrug,
smiling sweetly. “ I guess you ’ re popular around here, huh? I ’ m so jealous! ” Before Shuichi
could protest, she grabbed his nose, forcing his mouth open and stuffing it full of her cock, causing
the poor boy to gag a bit as Kaede sank deep, cradling his head in hand as she stuffed it all in. “
Mmmhhhh … ! ”

“ Calm yourself …” Maki huffed, trying to bat away Kaede ’ s balls, since they were so close to
her face. “ Nnnhh … Miu, you ’ re … nnh … being selfish, quit hogging him … ! ”

“ This is mine! I claimed it first! ” Miu huffed, stubbornly sharing Shuichi ’ s ass with Maki,
stretching the boy well past his limits with two enormous, futa cocks stuffed in the same hole. The
poor boy was a quivering mess, his comparably tiny cock spewing a thick load right against Maki ’
s slim stomach, to which the red-eyed girl seemed to smile just a bit. “… Cute …” she muttered.

It was anything but cute, what was happening to him. But all he could do was take it, his body
working against him, his mind clouded and his thoughts muddled. All he could think about was
cock, cock, cock …

Looks like Miu had started a little club. A club dedicated to porking Shuichi at every available
opportunity.

Mogi: Tenko Gaslights Herself Into Thinking


Shuichi is a Girl (Danganronpa V3)
The worst part about being trapped in some death school with people you can ’ t fully trust? It was
super, duper hard to get laid … Especially when your tastes fell on the niche end of things.

Tenko has always had to deal with her urges; the real reason she was so scared of men was because
she knew the kind of things they had to deal with on a daily basis. How on Earth those boys could
stand having dicks without going on a sex rampage was beyond her. Obviously, everyone else had
to be on the verge of turning into a raging degenerate! After all … she felt that way.

Hiding it wasn ’ t the hard part, she had bindings for that, and as uncomfortable as it was, she
managed to keep it down. There were accidents here and there but nothing nobody caught wind of.
Besides, the boys were too focused on her legs to even notice the occasional bulge here and there

Usually she would pick a girl in the locker room who was already kind of obsessed with her; back
at her old school she had a lot of “ fangirls ” who were into kung fu prodigies like herself, and she
had plenty of girls to choose from for “ stress relief ” . But here? Everyone was either not her type,
too stuck up, or too precious for her to subject to her baser urges. Himiko was the main target of her
affections but she could never imagine subjecting her to the kind of brutal, primal mating that she
was used to.

The part that Tenko struggled with? The one she couldn ’ t get out of her head no matter what? It
was Shuichi … A degenerate male . Tenko couldn ’ t have been more ashamed of herself, to think
that she would even consider forsaking her principles just because of one, particular male.

It wasn’t hard to see why; he was cute. Really cute. In fact, the first time she saw Shuichi without
his hat on was like seeing him for the first time. His pale, supple skin, his puffy lips, his feminine
features. Not to mention… he was cheeked up beyond belief. He tried to hide it; wore baggy pants,
but she could sense a fat ass from miles away.

Mainly ‘ cus they tended to clap a lot, but that ’ s besides the point.

The urges had become too much; at this point, she could hardly keep her bindings together, and her
panties were on the verge of ripping every second she was around him. Everything about him
screamed woman, but he was a male …

Or was he?
Tenko hadn ’ t entertained the thought until she was quite desperate for release, and the thought of
giving Miu any kind of attention disgusted her to the point that she would consider something
crazy .

Like the fact that Shuichi might be hiding his gender … or more accurately, her gender.

After all, nobody that pretty, and nice, and smart could be degenerate male. It just didn ’ t fit.

Yes, this made total sense to her. This totally wasn ’ t an excuse to fuck a boy in the ass. Not at all.

Excuses or not, once she had her mind made up, it was easy to corner Shuichi in a secluded spot.
Ironically, she dragged him into the girl ’ s locker room adjacent to the pool. Nobody was around
today, so she had no shame in grabbing the shy boy like he was some kind of teddie bear and
unceremoniously pinning him to a wall.

“ Shuichi … I know what you ’ re thinking …”

“ I don ’ t even know what to think … ! ” Shuichi gasped, rubbing his arms … the grip on this girl

“ It ’ s okay! I understand your problem, I really do … and trust me, your secret is safe with me …”
Tenko smiled smugly, looking quite pleased with herself. It all made sense in her head …

“ What … What are you talking about? ” he looked around a bit, his pale cheeks steadily turning
red. “… Why are we in the girl ’ s locker room? ”

“’ Cus I know what you ’ re hiding, Shuichi, and it ’ s okay … ! You don ’ t have to be ashamed …
I mean … I think you ’ re a beautiful girl! ” Tenko leaned forward, her taller frame, her toned
physique, everything ensuring that Shuichi had no escape route. There was nowhere for him to run,
especially once he felt something stirring between Tenko ’ s tree-trunk thighs, a bulge that pushed
forward from underneath her skirt and nestled nice and snugly against his own soft, supple thighs.

“ H-Huhh … ? ” he asked, his train of thought slightly derailed, both from confusion, and a twinge
of fear that entered his heart when he felt Tenko ’ s bulge rubbing between his legs.
“ You ’ re so cute … ! ” Tenko squeaked, wrapping her arms around his thin waist and lifting him
up, giving him the biggest, most spine-crushing bear hug of his life. “ Heeheee … I can ’ t resist
adorable girls like you, Shuichi … I ’ ve been wanting to do this for a while. ”

“ I ’ m not a … g-girl … ? ” his legs dangled in the air a bit, kicking around as he tried to find his
footing again. Instead, he found that Tenko had started to disrobe … tugging her panties down her
legs just enough that there was no mystery to what she was hiding underneath. Something long,
thick, and hard pushed its way between his thighs and ran along his back. “ G- … Ghh … Tenko
… ? ” he asked, his eyes wide and his pupils thin, the terror of his situation starting to sink in. The
fact that his heart was starting to race, and he felt butterflies in his chest only made it scarier for
him. “… H-H … how do you hide that … ? ” he muttered.

“ Heeh … it ’ s not easy … especially when girls like you are around … ! ” Tenko smiled sweetly
as she started to pull and tug on his pants, wasting no time in starting to undress the poor, nervous
boy, who could do nothing but quiver and acquiesce to her silent request. His pants came off
easily, Tenko’s strength making it quite simple to rip right through them, much to the boy’s
chagrin.

“Those were my only pairt...!” he whined, though he was quickly shut up as Tenko leaned nice and
close, nuzzling her nose against his affectionately while her oversized dick throbbed needily
against his bare cheeks.

“That’s okay... when we’re done I’ll loan you some of my skirts... might be a little too big for you,
but... hey...~” Tenko giggled, eagerly grinding against the boy, her oversized bulge rubbing right
against his manhood, which seemed woefully outclassed by Tenko’s massive fuckstick. Even
seeing Shuichi’s dick didn’t stop Tenko; girls could have dicks. She was a girl, and she had one!
Nothing wrong with that.

“Mmnnhph... You’re so soft, Shuichi...” Tenko squeezed each of his huge cheeks in hand,
watching them sink in deep, rolling around those fat cheeks in hand. Shuichi shuddered at her
touch, not having the courage or even the sense of mind to respond to either of her statements. He
was so confused right now, and the fact that he was pitching a tent in his underwear despite the
situation he was in only served to confuse him more.

“You don’t have to be shy anymore, nobody is gonna judge you...I’ll make sure you feel
welcome!” Shuichi let out a small squeak as his underwear was tugged aside, and he felt it.
Tenko’s cock resting right against his asshole, spreading his cheeks apart, throbbing needily. It
pulsed, and flexed, Tenko using every ounce of self-control she had not to spear that boy all at
once. “... It’s okay if you wanna be, though... just means I get you all to myself...!” With Shuichi
lifted all the way up, his legs pinned in the air, and his ankles behind his ears... he could do
nothing to stop her.
“Mmnnhh... T-Tenko... please...” he groaned, unsure if he was asking her to stop or to go ahead.
That was the scary part.

“Eeeeeeee! Hehehee...! So cute..~!” Tenko had come prepared; she reached into her shirt and
pulled out a bottle filled with clear fluid, which she proceeded to absolutely dump all over her cock,
a thick, slightly stick fluid that left her enormous, throbbing cock slick and shiny, easily sliding
between his cheeks with absolutely no friction. But more importantly, smearing it all over his cute
little asshole. With his legs in the air and propped up on her shoulders, Shuichi had no choice but to
go along with it, his entire body tingling as she continually nudged and teased the tip of her cock
against his asshole, “Mnnhh...!” Tenko shut her eyes tight, rolling her hips forward, and with a wet
squelch , shoved the first few inches inside of him.

Shuichi groaned, her girth almost immediately overwhelming his poor, virgin ass, spreading him
wide. His legs went stiff, his toes curled and his eyes rolled up... Through gritted teeth he let out a
low groan, one that was quickly replaced with a melodic-sounding coo as she pulled back... and
then stuffed even more inside of him, his tongue flopping from his soft lips and his mouth hanging
open.

Tenko took immediate advantage of this, dragging Shuichi closer, mashing her lips against his in a
sloppy kiss, suckling on his lips and slurping up his tongue, her own tongue intertwining with his.
Her grip tightened on Shuichi’s backside, clutching his cheeks needily while driving her hips
forward even more, lowering Shuichi little by little, sinking her cock deeper into his guts. It felt
like she was gonna turn him inside out every time she pulled back, and the devastating, shuddering
pleasure that spread through his body every time she pushed it deeper... Shuichi’s eyes were
watering, and all he could do was let out muffled moans while Tenko’s tongue dominated his
mouth.

Tenko broek the kiss for the briefest of moments, taking heavy breaths, speaking, but quickly
mashing her tongue past his lips once more, too desperate for affection to stop sucking face with
this cute boy for one second. “Mmmhh... you’re... mmh... all mine... mmmh... I’ll protect you...~”
Tenko’s thick legs flexed a bit as she grabbed him tight, and with a devastating FWAP brought
Shuichi’s ass down on her dick with righteous fury! Going from halfway in to balls deep within
seconds, bulging his slim belly and choking his prostate with her girth. Almost immediately the
boy lost control of himself, a wet stain forming in his underpants as he unloaded, totally hands-
free...

She wasted no time, her heavy, swollen balls smacking against his ass, spanking it furiously as she
worked herself into a frenzy, her hips in constant motion, only pulling out a few inches each time
but thrusting deep inside of him, bouncing the boy up and down on top of her. All could be heard
was the constant, wet fwapfwapfwap of her solid hips, and swollen balls smacking against
Shuichi’s fat ass. Tenko breathed heavily, aggressively, as she savagely beat the walls of Shuichi’s
stomach with her cocktip, mercilessly pounding his insides, turning his head and his body into
mush in the process, the boy quivering, squealing girlishly, his whole body stiff from this front-
facing full-nelson she had him locked in.

“Mnnhh... I’m gonna cum, Shuichi... I’m gonna... nnhh...~” Tenko was at least kind enough to
want him, but it was too little, too late at that point; she was already on the verge of orgasm, her
cock throbbing violently inside of him, mere moments away from blowing its load...

When she finally did, it was like a fire hose went off inside of him, Tenko rolling her head back
and shoving him down all the way, her cock erupting violently inside of him, hot, thick cum
blasting his insides, painting them white and quickly filling him to the brim. Her balls flexed and
quivered as they unloaded their thick payload, a waterfall of jizz pouring from his tight asshole,
splattering loudly against the tile floor beneath them. But even more stayed inside, each powerful
spurt bloating his belly further, and even forcing the boy to gurgle and gag as a little bit of thick,
white cum poured from his lips...

It lasted a good two minutes, maybe more.. It was hard to tell, he came himself in the process...
thought his own pathetic orgasm was lost amidst a sea of virile girljizz, expelled from his body in
droves thanks to the sheer pressure of containing all of it... Tenko’s chest heaved up and down as
she stood there, bloated Shuichi in her arms, cum leaking from every available opening... she
smiled a bit, leaning over and kissing him on the cheek. “Hahhh... hahhh... come on, I’ll take you
to my room and we’ll get you a new skirt...”

She may have shown him the skirt, but they didn’t bother trying it on. After all... Tenko only blew
one load... she had a whole lot more pent up in there...!

~~

Tenko walked into the lunch hall that day with a triumphant smile, and something behind her back.
“Hey everyone...! Shuichi has something to say~!” She looked over her shoulder with an excited
smile, dragging over a shy-looking, constantly blushing girl, dressed in a sailor fuku and wearing a
long skirt that draped over her wide hips nicely.

“H-Hello... e-everyone...” he said in a weak tone, looking over to Tenko, unsure, only to gasp a
little bit when she reached over... Sneaking a hand up his skirt, and shoving two of her fingers into
his thoroughly-lubed, and used asshole, stuffing them in deep and fingering the nervous boy, right
in front of everyone. “Y-You... you can still call me Shuichi... but... e-everyone should think of me
as a girl from now on...”

Tenko smiled wide. It was nice to have a new galpal!


Coco: The Asset Reversal Anomaly (Persona
5)

“ Vdgrahasrh;aioureguiagkherghujbgikegbalkjgaha ”

She had meant to send “ Hey guys just wanted to let you know I ’ m gonna be late today ” in their
group chat. But the keyboard was … not cooperating today.

Okay that was a lie, her keyboard had nothing to do with it. Futaba had woken up today like
normal, her usual “ morning ” (read: 2 PM) routine of flopping out of bed and scarfing down cold
curry going somewhat uninterrupted. Perhaps she was just that tired, or too focused on eating, but
she hadn ’ t noticed anything was wrong until she sat down at her desk …

She couldn ’ t reach her keyboard. Because of her boobs.

Something like this did not compute; Futaba had never been like, uber proud of her boobs but she
figured they were just big enough to be nice … and fun to squeeze when she was bored. But now,
all she could see was boob. Her keyboard, the three monitors, all of them covered by an endless sea
of pale NEET-boob. Her chair felt uncomfortable too … like it was … too big. She felt like a
toddler trying to sit in daddy ’ s big chair.

Everything felt wrong.

Futaba finally had to confront her new reality. Confront it … deeply …

Okay, she might have been groping her own tits like a fascinated child, but if you suddenly grew a
pair of dairy farms on your chest, wouldn ’ t you want to squeeze them too? Futaba was innocent
here. She rolled them around in hand, making all sorts of “ oohs ” and “ aaahs ” . For a brief
moment she considered this was just a dream, her constant boob vs. butt thoughts having
manifested in a desire to be part of the other side for the day.

… She pinched herself just to make sure, and her heart sank at the realization. She had reached
down to pinch her butt …
But there was no butt to pinch.

She was way, way off, and after much panicked patting around she eventually managed to find her
own butt… while not exactly flat as an anvil it felt so narrow, and… cute… Futaba’s heart sank at
the very thought. “SOJIRO!?” she squealed, like bloody murder.

~~

Her shirt felt a little loose today … but then again, she had been … a little indulgent in the shower
last night; she must have leaked a lot more than usual. She felt so light and airy, bouncy, even. Her
center of balance was totally different. Ann felt kinda good about it, though she couldn ’ t shake
the feeling that something was off …

Her jean shorts actually kind of hurt to wear; they were the perfect size for her, so it was strange to
think that they had gotten tight. Maybe all those sweets were finally starting to catch up with her.
Not that a little extra junk in the trunk wouldn ’ t be a bad thing; she was already technically a “
Plus-Sized ” model, mainly because they didn ’ t have any other categories for her.

The first sign that something was wrong was how much trouble she had fitting into her dressing
room … Usually all it took was just walking through, and she would squeeze her way in without
trouble. But this time … she got caught. Her boobs would get caught sometimes, yes, but they were
soft and malleable enough that she could just force her way through. But this was different. “
Mmmh? ” she looked over her shoulder, wondering what it could be … and finally, it was like she
had opened her eyes for the first time today …

“ W-What the … !? ” Ann squeaked, hands against either end of the doorway, as she was
confronted with the fact that her cute bubble butt had been replaced with a pair of doorbusting hips,
and cheeks that were big enough to smother an entire person! “ Nnnhh … ! ” she tried to squeeze
her way in, forcing herself through … but it just pinched her hips …

Ann looked forward, now confronted with her chest … the fact that it was still bigger than her
head hardly mattered; they looked positively tiny compared to her old size … and her shirt was so
loose she might as well be wearing a sundress.

“ Takamaki, are you okay? Your shoot starts in five minutes …” One of the interns called out,
having preemptively covered his eyes.
“… I ’ ll be fine … ! Just … a minute! ” Ann said, her voice shaky and her butt in constant motion
as she tried to thrash her way through, the constant clapping and bouncing of her cheeks causing
the poor intern to turn bright red and sloooowly back away …

Ann let out a small whine; how the heck had she gotten herself stuck so good? Was she going to be
here all day … ?

~~

Nobody seemed to know what had happened. Everyone thought they were crazy, looked at them
like they had lost their minds. To them, this was normal, to them, Ann and Futaba had always had
the bodies they had. But the two of them knew … Their days had been constant struggles, with
Futaba having to relearn how to use a keyboard … It was a lot harder to game when your gaming
surface was so wobbly and unstable. And her arms hurt from having to lift them up at an awkward
angle to type.

Ann still had little bruises and red parts from her jean shorts, which had squeezed into her butt so
much that it was pinching her all day … she had switched over to a skirt, but even that was
basically nothing; her butt was just hanging out in the open … a butt that now needed two whole
barstools to sit down at Leblanc.

Futaba meanwhile had slumped into her own boobs like a pillow, looking quite miffed. “… How
the heck do we fix this? ”

“ I ’ dunno …” Ann sighed, shifting her stools around just to ensure she wouldn ’ t slip off, the
bouncing enough to shift them back where they started … and eventually she just gave up. “ How
the heck do you fit through doors!? ” Ann finally asked, exasperated.

“ I could ask the same for you! How do you even grab anything when your boobs are all in the
way? Your range of motion is like … super limited … ! ”

Ann sighed heavily, propping her face up with both hands, twirling one of her long pigtails in hand.
“… Uuhh … I guess you just kind learn how to do things sideways, y ’ know? Or you bend your
back at awkward angles … Have you seen me and Haru try to hug? ”

“… Aoooh … yeah, that weird side-hug thing you do …” Futaba tapped her chin at that; she had
never really paid attention since her eyes always focused on their tits squishing together in the
process. “… Well … I guess you could say the same thing for getting through doors; you kind have
to go at it from an angle. Sideways is okay sometimes but with our butts sometimes even that ’ s
not enough. Diagonal works the best …”

“ Huh …” Ann reached back, rubbing her butt a bit, adjusting her skirt despite it being fruitless. “
You ’ re never gonna see me complaining about my size anymore …”

“ Tell me about it! No wonder all the gamer girls have small tits! ”

Ann just snickered at that. “… We ’ ll figure out how to fix this eventually, I guess …”

“ So hey real quick do you milk yourself? ”

Ann furrowed her brow, “ Okay, I ’ m not answering that …”


3/15/22 Stream Prompts

Mogi: Neo trapped in an elevator

For some reason, it was really hard to find secrets in this place. Sure, if she snooped around enough
she could grab plenty of secrets about Beacons staff and students. Things that would ruin their lives
if let out. Cardin Winchester apparently had a very disturbing nightly habit involving a mirror, a
video camera, and a diaper. Jaune Arc faked his test scores (though everyone seemed aware of that
one already … ) and not to mention that the supposed mystery babe who gave the best head at the
glory holes … might have been that uptight bitch of a professor who always got on Neo ’ s case
about “ dress code ” and stupid shit like that.

All of it was juicy stuff. But not what she was looking for.

It was her job to snoop around and find out things about Beacon, but her disguises only got her so
far. There were risky places she hadn ’ t tried yet just because the consequences for getting
discovered were pretty dire. But at this rate, she had no choice but to give it a try. This whole
snooping around in the common areas thing was a total bust.

Neo stood in front of the elevators leading out of the dormitories, swaying back and forth on her
heels. Her disguise was a cute one, if a little too monochromatic for her tastes. Black and white,
pigtails, a cute little dress. Things she would probably enjoy were it not for the fact that she had to
pretend to be a student while wearing it. She hated school. She just wanted to throw spitballs at that
blonde teacher ’ s tits and get herself expelled.

As the elevator finally came to a halt, Neo sauntered her way inside, arms crossed across her chest
as she looked up at the little dial that told her what floor she was on. Snooping around was her
favorite thing on Earth, but it wasn ’ t much fun when one wrong move could mean fucking up this
whole operation. So, she was a little nervous … and impatient …

Which is why she stamped her foot when the elevator stopped like, two floors down.

Goddamn goddamn it hurry up you stupid bitch what the hell is wrong with you I ’ ve got places to
be fuckyoufuckyoufuckyou.

Neo immediately stopped her silent tantrum when the doors slid open, revealing a whole heap of
girls standing on the other side.

Team RWBY; she recognized them. None of them seemed to notice her presence, in fact, they
seemed so far up their own fat asses that she didn ’ t even register as a person to them. Probably
because she was short .

“ Ruby, you can ’ t just yell “ food fight ” and expect for everyone in the lunch room to just
participate. Some people are hungry …” The white-haired one, Weiss, was the first to walk in …
Neo stepped back as she made her way in, but even that wasn ’ t enough. That dumptruck was
backing up right into her and there was nothing she could do to stop it. Her teeny, tiny skirt did
nothing to stop all of that booty from filling up every available bit of space behind her, leaving Neo
with very little room to move … sidestepping Weiss before she got smothered in all of that ass was
pretty easy … Though she got butt-bumped right into the wall once Ruby skipped her way in.

“ But what about that time I did exactly that and everyone got into a cool choreographed fight? ”
Ruby crossed her arms with a huff. “ Explain that, miss prissy pants. ”

The blonde one stepped in, Yang, just in time for her oversized tits to unintentionally boobhat poor
Neo, who had just managed to escape the potential double-booty crush from Ruby and Weiss. “
Ruby we were … totally planning that for like, a week. Were you not paying attention? ” Neo
stood there, cheeks puffed out and seething at the fact that nobody had even noticed her yet. She
was about to flail her arms around to remind them of her existence when …

Bwomph . Another pair of tits pushed right against the side of her face as Ruby got up close,
standing on her tip-toes and whining up at her big sister. “ I was playin ’ video games … but that ’ s
besides the point, why did I get detention if nobody even did anything? You guys were right next
to me, and you didn ’ t get detention …”

“ Because you were screaming at a the top of your lungs and weirding everyone out. ” The final
team member stepped into the elevator, and sealed Neo ’ s fate. Like the lid of a sarcophagus, her
obscenely huge tits smooshed against the other two, not only pushing them aside but trapping Neo
in a trifecta of boobage that left her gasping for air and wriggling around for escape. The only one
left out was Weiss, for … obvious reasons.

The white-haired girl crossed her arms over her flat chest, huffing a bit, seemingly frustrated by all
three of them squishing together like that. “ Either way, you should stop whining and just serve out
your time. Detention with Professor Goodwitch is hardly the worst thing you could ask for. You
could certainly use the extra study time … She can be rather motivating. ”
“ Oh, yeah, she definitely motivates me …” Yang held up her hands, starting at her breasts but
quickly holding them out even further, miming even bigger breasts. “ You see her running down
the hall yesterday? I swear she just raised everyone ’ s test scores doin ’ that …”

“ You are so crass! ” Weiss gave Yang a little push, mercifully freeing Neo ’ s airway for just a
second … Enough for her to start doing that thing she said she was gonna die: flail like a
rampaging child. The flailing had her swiping and smacking at Ruby and Blake ’ s tits, sending
them jostling about and finally getting them to notice her. Somehow, Neo even managed to whirl
around and give Weiss an open-palmed SMACK on her exposed backside, leaving a tiny, red
handprint in her wake. “ Oowwww! ” Weiss squeaked, clutching her backside, “ What was … ? ”

All of them finally pulled away, each going to one corner of the elevator and still leaving the red-
faced girl in the middle very little room to maneuver. Neo glared at all of them with pure hatred in
her eyes, causing each and every one of them to look self-conscious.

“ W-We didn ’ t notice you, sorry … ! ” Ruby said, though she immediately winced when Weiss
reached over to pinch her butt.

“ That is the worst thing you could have said …”

Yang rubbed the back of her head, approaching Neo, hands held up. “ Hey, we ’ re sorry, we were
just caught up in that whole conversation and …”

Ding .

They hit the bottom floor, and Neo almost immediately made for the door … Though she took a
moment to slam dunk both Yang and Blake ’ s tits, before slamming her hands all over the buttons
(making sure to hit every floor), and then backed out of the elevator flipping them the double-bird.

Ding.

Team RWBY was far too confused by the whole situation to realize that they had let the doors
close … and now the elevator was going to visit every last floor in the building …
SpookSuit: CardGuy gets Pegged by Ann:
Part 1 (P5)

Maybe meddling with things that he didn ’ t understand was a bad idea … You never knew what
was a temporary effect or what was permanent. Now that it had been over three weeks, it was clear
that this particular side-effect was here to stay. It would certainly make him more conscious of the
things this magical deck of cards could do. The bodyswitching card he used on Kasumi and
Makoto could have been permanent, for all he knew. He had to be more careful …

Especially now that it was clear that he would probably be stuck cheeked up like this for the rest of
his life.

Still, he was not entirely used to things yet … he still had a minor panic attack every time Kasumi
went further than just groping, and that time she straight up ate his ass …

A night to remember, for sure, but also he had to be held down before he wriggled his way out of
bed from all his squirming.

“ Hey, hey … come with me. ” Kasumi had this big, devious smirk on her face, which should have
been his first warning. That kind of look on what was supposedly a sweet girl was never good
news. Being dragged into a private room with her, and being asked to give the magic cards away to
her were the next sign that maybe his ass was in danger.

But, perverts like him couldn ’ t resist the urge to follow cute, fat-assed girls into dark places for
less than savory reasons. Kasumi had him right where she wanted him … and when she shut the
door, and revealed the smirking blonde standing right behind the door, not only holding up a maid
outfit but wearing one as well … It might as well have been some over the top fantasy concocted
by a lonely manga artist to appeal to other lonely men with degenerate kinks.

He could only babble out various noises that sounded like an attempt at human speech, but were
clearly not. To which Kasumi just giggled, grabbing him by the hand and guided him over to one
of the tables. Before he could make a fool of himself more than he already had, she kissed him,
wrapping her arms around his waist and almost immediately gravitating towards his backside. The
teeny, tiny shorts that he had been wearing went rather well with his visual transformation. He had
been dressing girlier, let his hair grow out a bit. Teeny, tiny shorts that barely concealed his butt
were just the icing on the cake. She played his butt like the bongo drums, slapping away at them
like they were her new plaything. “ Mmmhh … ! ”
Kasumi guided him on top of the table, dragging him up with her, making out with him the whole
time just to keep him occupied. Once he was on the table, Kasumi broke the kiss and pat him on
the head, setting him aside on the table to wait while she hopped off, grabbing the maid outfit out
of Takamaki ’ s hand and wasting no time in getting dressed; by getting undressed. After that it was
pretty easy to slip into the maid outfit; especially since it came with no matching undergarments. A
fact that Kasumi took immediate advantage of by climbing on top of the table, sitting on all fours
with her butt up in the air, that shapely piece of ass hanging out, her skirt woefully underequipped
to handle it. It almost meant her bare nethers were on display, something that her boytoy was
happy to take advantage of. Climbing to his knees, wrapping his arms around her waist and
bringing her in close, barely having the sense of mind to pull his pants down before shoving it
inside of her like a desperate animal.

“ Mmnnh … excited today …” Kasumi said with a little smile, hips jerking back and forth in
rhythm with his thrusts, her cheeks bouncing and rippling from the constant plapplapplap of his
hips against her rear. Guess it made sense; everyone with a dick and a pulse has thought about a
threesome before.

Ann stepped up behind him, her immense, beach-ball-sized tits squishing against the back of his
head, her expansive cleavage enveloping him easily. The maid outfit was a little weird but hey, she
was always up for weird stuff. Wasn ’ t the strangest thing she ’ s ever had to wear in the bedroom.
But what was about to come next … was.

The blonde leaned over, her heaving tits smooshed around the boy ’ s face, her hips forced to move
in tandem with his just because of the position. She reached out for Kasumi ’ s bag, finding a bottle
of clear fluid, and then, resting one of her slender fingers over the deck of cards nearby. “… This
one on the top? ”

“ Nnnh …” Kasumi looked to the side, “ Should be the one … I checked … ! ”

Ann drew the card with a nervous smile, and almost immediately, her face twisted into a slightly
uncomfortable expression … The reason for that only becoming clear when she reached between
her legs and hefted up an unreasonably huge cock, letting it rest right on the boy ’ s ass, throbbing
needily. “ Woah … no warning just … boom …” Ann giggled a bit, grabbing the clear bottle of
fluid and just dumping it all over a shaft that was thicker than her wrist.

Kasumi looked over her shoulder a bit, having a bit of a devious grin on her face when she saw that
monster between Ann ’ s legs. “ Woah … that ’ s even bigger than that one I got … you ’ re so
lucky, Takamaki-senpai …” she huffed, puffing her cheeks out a bit … and then tilting her head a
bit when she noticed that their partner had stopped moving …
“… I think he passed out as soon as I started putting the lube on. ” Ann said, giving his butt a little
pinch and receiving no indication of a reaction from him.

“… Darn it …” Kasumi puffed her lips out.

Coco: Reversal Part 2 (P5)


Makoto walked into the caf é as usual, casually swinging her hips and seeming unconcerned with
anything. She was ready to relax after a long day at school with the other girls, and have a normal
study session for once. No weird contests, no strange goings-on, just a normal, every day study
session with the girl —

FWAP.

Futaba practically threw her boobs onto the counter, pointing at them with both hands as if nobody
could see those constantly jiggling jubblies. “ Seriously, how on Earth are you supposed to do
anything with these? I can ’ t game riding side-saddle! ” She fwumped forward, face mashing into
her own boobs with only her nose and eyes still visible. “ That might work if you ’ re IMing but I
have needs ! ” Futaba ’ s muffled voice barely rose over her own cleavage.

“ What ’ s going …” Everyone swiveled their heads to look at Makoto, and while it took her a
moment, she noticed that everyone was looking a little … off.

Mainly, Ann ’ s usually well-filled out shorts were now on their last legs trying to contend with a
booty the size of Tokyo.

“ What … happened? ” she asked, blinking in confusion.

“ You didn ’ t notice? AT ALL?! ” Futaba whined, practically wobbling around on her boobs like
they were her own personal waterbed now.

“ Notice what? ” she looked down at her body, hands patting at her chest a bit, and noticing that
she was … well, a bit more padded out up there now, and a little less padded out in the back. “…
Oh, I guess they got bigger, ” Makoto said with mild bewilderment, which seemed to infuriate
everyone in the room.
Haru practically caused a hurricane as she stepped out from behind the counter, tugging down on
her now extremely-loose pink sweater in a vain attempt to cover up her hips, and butt. Her cute
white leggings were the only thing stopping her from being obscene right now, and even that was a
stretch, considering how well they conformed to the shape of her globes. Her hips spanned the
space between the wall and the counter twice over, forcing her to sidestep her way through it.

“ I have had simply the worst day … first I could not even enter the Big Bang Burger … making a
fool of myself in front of the entire promotional event but then I got stuck in one of the booths … I
had to sit there the entire time pretending everything was okay, even knowing I couldn ’ t move at
all … and the worst part is, nobody seemed to even notice anything was wrong! ” Haru let out a
very muted huff, her cheeks puffed out cutely. “ This is … simply unacceptable … I cannot live
like this for another day …”

“ I want my gamer chair back! ” Futaba cried out in despair.

Makoto simply stood there, a bit bewildered, and overwhelmed by the rush of new information. “ I
… I don ’ t really see what ’ s so bad, you all have to deal with the same thing every day … it ’ s
just … a little different now …”

“ Oh, you can say that all you want, since you didn ’ t even notice until now … Ms … Hourglass
…” Futaba hopped up from her seat, grabbing poor Makoto by her shoulders and dragging her
over. Almost immediately Makoto was buried up to her hips in sweaty gamer boobs, trying to paw
her way out desperately while Futaba squealed in pure rage. “ You try going winning a set when
you can barely reach the fight stick over your melons! ”

“ Yeah …” Ann crossed her arms over her somewhat meagre bust, making her way over while
Futaba was relentlessly bullying Makoto, giving her a few more seconds in marshmallow hell,
before pulling her out of there, gasping for air.

“ O-Okay, perhaps … I was a bit too hasty, but it … really isn ’ t that big of a deal we can just …
nnrrhhh! ” Makoto held her hands up, unsure what to do with herself as Ann mashed her butt right
against Makoto ’ s crotch.

“ You call this “ not a big deal ” ?! I can ’ t fit into skinny jeans anymore. That ’ s a pretty big deal!

Haru offered no escape, as she pinned Makoto from the other side, the sheer size of these two girl ’
s essentially trapping her up to her chest in booty. “ Do you know how many people I had to
apologize to on the way here? I bumped into everyone ! It was so embarrassing …” Of course, she
was the one who felt the need to apologize and bow for every transgression (said bowing usually
leading to other accidents) but she wasn ’ t going to acknowledge that.

“ Okay … okay … okay, we ’ ll figure out how to fix this please just let me go … ! ” Makoto
squeaked, blushing profusely at the situation. These girls were trying to turn her gay, she swore it

Haru finally relented, still tugging on her sweater, that sea of white megabooty thankfully allowing
Makoto free. She still had her face scrunched up a bit, her ass jostling and bouncing with even the
smallest of steps as she shuffled into the … safest place she could think of. There really was no safe
place to stand with a booty like that. Her very presence was a hazard.

“ So, like … do we just go to the metaverse … ? How are we supposed to fix this? ”

“Obviously, someone is playing a prank on us…” Futaba crossed her arms, and furrowed her
brow… “So, we should obviously head to the metaverse and find out…” she paused for a moment,
before she held up her hands, snickering like a little gremlin. “If you thought Haru’s pantaloons
were poofy before, hoo boy…”

“ I would kindly ask you to shut your mouth before I shut it for you. ” Haru said with a sweet, if
somewhat demented smile.

“ Well, if you need me to carry anything I think I ’ ll have some space in the front of my outfit …”
Ann said with a huff, already starting to open up her phone.

“ Wait, are we seriously doing this tonight? But … but mid-terms … tomorrow! ” Makoto held up
her notebook. “ I thought we were going to study …”

“ THIS IS MORE IMPORTANT! ” Futaba snapped back, forcing Makoto to shut up.

“ Nnnhh …” she whined, rolling her head to the side a bit.


3/20/22 Stream Prompts

Sandwiches: Hero vs. Hero (MHA)

Nobody really knew why it had to be this way; why on Earth the U.A. students had to prove their
worth sexually instead of with their quirks. Maybe it was just a weird Shiketsu Academy thing.
Either way, nobody was going to back down from a challenge. Especially not Mina Ashido.

She knew for a fact that she was their ace in the (butt)hole. Nobody else could match her prowess,
her size, her *virility*. Even Tsuyu had been given a run for her money with some of these
students. But it all came down to this. There were cheers and various uncomfortable noises from
her classmates, who still weren’t entirely on board with this whole spectacle.

But Mina was; she was *into* this.

A trail of Shiketsu girls lay in her wake, all in various states of ecstasy, bloated beyond belief,
making snail trails of white slime as they crawled back to their respective groups in shame.

There was only one left, their champion.

***SLOSH***. As cluelessly as ever, Camie Utsushimi stepped her way into the “ring”, her
gigantic tits jostling about in her tight bodysuit, the zipper undone to the point where even a stray
jiggle would result in a wardrobe malfunction. Her plush lips were curled into a serene smile, her
expression totally relaxed. “Ooooh... are you like, my next opponent? How many of you are
there...?”

Mina stood there with hands on her hips, throbbing with *power*. Well... more like, she was just
super fucking horny. She was insatiable as they came, with a ridiculous cock to match. Camie was
staring right down the barrel of a cannon (it had about the same width...) like it was nothing. “I can
take anything you can dish out!” Mina’s eyes followed the arc of those ginormous, body-
smothering, button-destroying melons, her cock throbbing with need at the very sight.

Camie hadn’t even ridden anyone; she felt no need to. Her tits had carried her through this
competition; she handled those puppies without a hint of effort and she was barely even winded
after a string of boys and girls who came so hard that they passed out. She was dealing with a real
titty-monster here.
“Oooohh... okay, let’s see what you can do then! It’ll be fun if I actually have to try... this whole
thing has been kind of boring...” There was this dark satisfaction in her eyes that put Mina on edge.
But she stood strong, her *cock* stood strong.

“Your move!” Mina said confidently, only to immediately get the breath knocked out of her when
Camie leaned forward, those mega-udders hitting her like a sack of bricks, almost immediately
enveloping most of her gigantic cock in their soft embrace.

They were... slick...! Mina twitched a bit, rolling her hips forward into that heavenly softness,
cocktip brushing along Camie’s cheek as she sank into Mina’s lap, squishing her tits tightly around
her shaft with her forearms. “Hnngghh...!” Mina hissed through gritted teeth, clenching her fists
tight. She had to hold for as long as possible... enough that Camie would *have* to use other parts
of her body. She wasn’t going to lose to a gigantic pair of tits!

But they were so soft, so slick... did she really oil them up between matches? Was that even legal?
Mina had to wonder if she could really hold on under this onslaught. Just hearing those constantly
sloshing milkers slapping against her hips made her quiver in delight, and it took every ounce of
willpower in her body to resist humping those melons like they were her own personal cockmilker.

Camie did not seem intimidated in the slightest, neither by Mina’s size nor the sheer virility of even
her pre-cum, thick globs of it smearing across her cheek as she rolled back and forth, schlapping
those weighty tits on top of Mina’s crotch with surprising speed and efficiency. Again, not even an
ounce of effort put into it...

Mina had truly met her match! The pink girl clenched her fists tight, doing her best to hold on,
trying to believe that she had a chance against this crazy bimbo. But there was nothing to be done.
Camie was an expert; her tits have had dicks between them at least three times a day for the past
four years. She was invincible, an expert at her craft.

“Hnnngghh...!” Mina gave in, shamefully grasping Camie’s shoulders, her heavy balls slapping
loudly against the underside of Camie’s massive tits, dragging her cock between that heavenly
canyon of titflesh, working herself to a quick and *devestating* orgasm... a violent *splurt* that
sent wrist-thick globs of cum shooting over Camie’s head like a geyser...

“Ooooohh...” Camie curled her lips into a curious “O” as she watched it soar above her head,
watching Mina spurt with childlike wonder in her eyes.
When all was said and done, most of Camie’s back was drenched in the stuff, and it looked like
someone had painted one entire corner of the room an off-white shade. Mina backed away slowly,
extracting herself...

“... I concede...” she muttered shamefully, lowering her head a bit.

“Okaaay...” Camie waved at Mina with a small smile. “Was fun!”

Mina clenched her fists; and as she walked away, she grabbed the first titty-monster she could
think of.

“Ehhh?” Momo squeaked, flustered by the fact that Mina was dragging her away by the straps of
her bra.

“... I need to train!” she growled.

SpookSuit: CardGuy gets Pegged by Ann

Maybe meddling with things that he didn’t understand was a bad idea… You never knew what was
a temporary effect or what was permanent. Now that it had been over three weeks, it was clear that
this particular side-effect was here to stay. It would certainly make him more conscious of the
things this magical deck of cards could do. The bodyswitching card he used on Kasumi and
Makoto could have been permanent, for all he knew. He had to be more careful…

Especially now that it was clear that he would probably be stuck cheeked up like this for the rest of
his life.

Still, he was not entirely used to things yet… he still had a minor panic attack every time Kasumi
went further than just groping, and that time she straight up ate his ass…

A night to remember, for sure, but also he had to be held down before he wriggled his way out of
bed from all his squirming.
“Hey, hey… come with me.” Kasumi had this big, devious smirk on her face, which should have
been his first warning. That kind of look on what was supposedly a sweet girl was never good
news. Being dragged into a private room with her, and being asked to give the magic cards away to
her were the next sign that maybe his ass was in danger.

But, perverts like him couldn’t resist the urge to follow cute, fat-assed girls into dark places for less
than savory reasons. Kasumi had him right where she wanted him… and when she shut the door,
and revealed the smirking blonde standing right behind the door, not only holding up a maid outfit
but wearing one as well… It might as well have been some over the top fantasy concocted by a
lonely manga artist to appeal to other lonely men with degenerate kinks.

He could only babble out various noises that sounded like an attempt at human speech, but were
clearly not. To which Kasumi just giggled, grabbing him by the hand and guided him over to one
of the tables. Before he could make a fool of himself more than he already had, she kissed him,
wrapping her arms around his waist and almost immediately gravitating towards his backside. The
teeny, tiny shorts that he had been wearing went rather well with his visual transformation. He had
been dressing girlier, let his hair grow out a bit. Teeny, tiny shorts that barely concealed his butt
were just the icing on the cake. She played his butt like the bongo drums, slapping away at them
like they were her new plaything. “Mmmhh…!”

Kasumi guided him on top of the table, dragging him up with her, making out with him the whole
time just to keep him occupied. Once he was on the table, Kasumi broke the kiss and pat him on
the head, setting him aside on the table to wait while she hopped off, grabbing the maid outfit out
of Takamaki’s hand and wasting no time in getting dressed; by getting undressed. After that it was
pretty easy to slip into the maid outfit; especially since it came with no matching undergarments. A
fact that Kasumi took immediate advantage of by climbing on top of the table, sitting on all fours
with her butt up in the air, that shapely piece of ass hanging out, her skirt woefully underequipped
to handle it. It almost meant her bare nethers were on display, something that her boytoy was
happy to take advantage of. Climbing to his knees, wrapping his arms around her waist and
bringing her in close, barely having the sense of mind to pull his pants down before shoving it
inside of her like a desperate animal.

“Mmnnh… excited today…” Kasumi said with a little smile, hips jerking back and forth in rhythm
with his thrusts, her cheeks bouncing and rippling from the constant plapplapplap of his hips
against her rear. Guess it made sense; everyone with a dick and a pulse has thought about a
threesome before.

Ann stepped up behind him, her immense, beach-ball-sized tits squishing against the back of his
head, her expansive cleavage enveloping him easily. The maid outfit was a little weird but hey, she
was always up for weird stuff. Wasn’t the strangest thing she’s ever had to wear in the bedroom.
But what was about to come next… was.
The blonde leaned over, her heaving tits smooshed around the boy’s face, her hips forced to move
in tandem with his just because of the position. She reached out for Kasumi’s bag, finding a bottle
of clear fluid, and then, resting one of her slender fingers over the deck of cards nearby. “… This
one on the top?”

“Nnnh…” Kasumi looked to the side, “Should be the one… I checked…!”

Ann drew the card with a nervous smile, and almost immediately, her face twisted into a slightly
uncomfortable expression… The reason for that only becoming clear when she reached between
her legs and hefted up an unreasonably huge cock, letting it rest right on the boy’s ass, throbbing
needily. “Woah… no warning just… boom…” Ann giggled a bit, grabbing the clear bottle of fluid
and just dumping it all over a shaft that was thicker than her wrist.

Kasumi looked over her shoulder a bit, having a bit of a devious grin on her face when she saw that
monster between Ann’s legs. “Woah… that’s even bigger than that one I got… you’re so lucky,
Takamaki-senpai…” she huffed, puffing her cheeks out a bit…

There was much *shlicking* and *schlorping* as the blonde smeared as much lube as she could all
over her oversized tool. The fact that she had to use both hands for it only served to scare their
captive boytoy even more. The butterflies in his stomach had turned into a swarm of hornets,
making him squirm, twist, and turn at the thought of having to take that. This was a pretty big
fucking jump from a cheeky finger in his ass, or Kasumi eating him out like her life depended on
it.

The busty blonde let out a low sigh, lips curled into an “O” as she stroked that monolithic cock
between her smooth, slender fingers, the tip unintentionally wedged between her plentiful cleavage
and only stimulating her more. Ann reached one hand out, resting it on the boy’s plentiful cheeks,
smearing lube all over it as she trailed her way inwards, spreading his cheeks and quite eagerly
stuffing not one, not two, but *three* fingers into his tight little hole, having to twist and shove
them all in quite roughly.

“K-Kasumi I think I’m gonna ruin your boyfriend, is that... like... okay?” Ann muttered with a
shaky voice, “This thing is kinda... nnnhh... I can barely think when its throbbing like this...”

The redhead did not seem intimidated by this prospect at all—of course she didn’t she wasn’t the
one that had to take a three-foot girlcock goddamnit—no, instead she reached both hands up,
slapping them down on the boy’s butt and spreading his cheeks apart as wide as she could, fully
exposing his tight asshole, which twitched and clenched around Ann’s fingers.
The boy made all sorts of noises that no man should ever make, quivering as Ann stirred around
his insides with her fingers, reaching all the way down to the knuckle.

“T-Trust me... I don’t mind... t-t-this is honestly kind of exhilarating...!” The redhead squeezed
him nice and close, letting his cock sink easily into her depths, embracing him tightly and curling
her legs around his waist. He reached deep, curled up inside of her and grinding against her
deepest, most sensitive places... But she kept him relatively still; after all, she wanted to *feel* Ann
demolishing him.

The blonde bit her lip a bit, her heavy tits sinking into the boy’s back as she stood up, crouched
behind him with her hefty cock resting across his back, grinding between his cheeks and only
smearing more of that cool lube all over him. Everything was quite slick now... It wasn’t going to
get any easier than this. Ann knew that, *he* knew that, and he was already praying that he could
come out of this without an embarrassing hospital visit.

Course, it was easy to forget about impending anal destruction when a cute redhead as dragging
you into a feverish kiss, one that was almost whorish in its desperation, her tongue slipping right
into his mouth, her lips suckling on his, the look in her eyes so unbelievably aroused, *needy* that
no amount of anal virginity was worth saying no to that.

But the moment he felt it rubbing against his tight asshole was the moment he was reminded; he
squeaked into Kasumi’s kiss rather girlishly, as Ann gripped him *hard* to keep him in place,
nudging and pushing against that tight ring of muscle, her bulbous cocktip placing plenty of
pressure against him...

It slipped right in... Just like that, *schlip*, this boy had fully entered the realm of degeneracy.
Took him long enough.

“Gahhhnn...” he moaned into Kasumi’s lips as Ann, looking increasingly desperate and horny,
leaned over him, burying his head between her plentiful tits and smothering everything same from
his lips.

“Nnnh...” Ann wrapped her arms around his waist too, clinging to him tightly as she raised her hips
high into the air, preparing herself for what was to come before she *slammed* it all down without
a shred of mercy, going from the tip to about halfway down in one fell stroke, stretching his ass
open well beyond the point of reason. “Sooooo tighhhhhhttttt...~” Ann gurgled, tongue lolling
from her lips as she started humping away at him like an animal in heat, sinking deeper into his
tightly-clinging asshole, the *shlicks* and *schlorps* of his body being reshaped around Ann’s
cock only beaten by her desperate panting, cooing, and moaning.
Ann’s movements had the secondary effect of dragging the boy back and forth, the blonde quite
literally using Kasumi’s boytoy like a puppet to fuck Kasumi by proxy, dragging him in and out,
plunging him deep, drawing all sorts of cute noises from Kasumi while she clung tightly to him.

But there was nothing cute about the noises that Ann and the boy were making, oh no... Once she
was balls deep, she started pounding away like a maniac, the loud *fwaps* of her swollen balls
against his backside joined by the sound of his stomach twisting and bulging around such a
massive tool, the *schlorps* ahd *shlicks* of his tight hole clinging to every last ridiculously thick
inch as she pulled out, only to be stuffed right back in without a shred of mercy. Ann’s sloshing tits
bounced and slapped against the boy’s face while she jerked back and forth, squealing in delight at
the unbelievable pleasure. How the heck did guys deal with having dicks all the time? She could
hardly control herself...

Ann barely gave him any warning, only rolling her head up, biting her lip and hissing out a low
groan of pure ecstasy. One that ended in her sheathing every last inch inside of him, her entire cock
pulsing and expanding as her balls worked double-time, stuffing him full of cum within mere
seconds, the *splorts* and *glorps* filling the room, *glugs* almost like his ass was gulping down
every last drop... It was about that time that he let loose inside of Kasumi as well, only adding to
the flood of thick, white jizz that absolutely ruined the table beneath them, all three of them locked
in one, big climax.

When all was said and done, the boy’s belly had bloated to ridiculous size, forcing Kasumi to lean
back and cling to him a little less... the redhead panted heavily, twitching a bit as she looked up to
Ann... The blonde was quivering, her eyes rolled up slightly and her hips shaking as she tried to
pull herself free...

The real danger was, if she moved around too much, she might just get aroused again...

“Nnnhh...” Kasumi reached over and rubbed her hands against the huge, swollen belly resting
across her own belly, the halfway-conscious boy sitting there with eyes rolled up, watering, and
tongue hanging from his lips. Perfect ahegao.

Kasumi blushed a bit. “Hey... it’s just like that manga you showed me...” she giggled.

“... Nnnghhhhhnghhuhuhhh...” was his only response.

As Ann finally released herself, she flopped back and crashed onto the floor in a heap, causing
Kasumi to lean her head to the side. “Takamaki?! Are you okay...?”
No. She wasn’t okay. She was addicted to cock now. Ruined forever.

Same could be said for Kasumi’s boytoy...

Mogi: A.S.S. (Anarchy Sister Squabble)


(Panty and Stocking)

The one fucking time she thought about wearing something other than a stuffy gothic lolita dress.
The *ONE MOTHERFUCKING TIME*. Of course she had to pick a pair that was too small.

Stocking stamped her foot on the ground, an ocean of thigh-meat jiggling as it muffin-topped out of
her striped namesake, all of that compressed flesh just desperate to get somewhere. She had one leg
in a pair of jeans. An odd combination with stockings but she saw how nice some girl’s butts
looked in jeans and maybe she was just a little fucking jealous don’t judge her.

Thing is... Skinny jeans required you to be skinny, which Stocking was decidedly *not*. Her hips
were wider than her shoulders by a good margin and her thighs might as well be classified as
bodypillows. Sweaty nerds wanted to cuddle with them just as much.

Thank fucking goodness she was alone in her room and that nobody was here to potentially make
fun of her for not being able to fit in skinny je—

***SLAM*** “HEY BITCH, YOU TOO FAT FOR THOSE JEANS?!” Panty screamed, having
kicked open the door without a moment’s hesitation.

“HOW THE FUCK DID YOU—”

Panty jumped into Stocking’s bed, her little red dress doing nothing to hide the sheer size of her
ass, which poked out quite prominently, and rose above her head like a twin pair of mountains
while she kicked her legs back and forth casually. “Oh, please, I spy on you all the time. You talk
to yourself a lot, you know. Are you that lonely?”
“I will dye your hair baby puke green in your *sleep*...” Stocking hissed, tugging on the jeans
again, stuffing her other leg into a panthole but only getting about as far as her mid-thigh before
she was muffin-topping out of it like crazy, her ass absolutely bursting out the sides.

“You know, if you didn’t horf down candy like a middle-aged woman popping pills I think you’d
be able to fit your ass into those jeans. Maybe. Probably not, you’re just naturally fat.”

“Oh, that’s *rich* coming from miss “Ghetto Booty”. You’re not even the right color.” Stocking
hissed.

“... Hey, ass has universal appeal... it’s just my ass is perfectly sculpted, round as can be, and yours
looks like cottage cheese.” Panty snickered into her hand.

“It *so* does not...!” Stocking reached back and squeezed her butt self-consciously. “I’ve seen my
butt in the mirror enough to know that it’s just as smooth as yours!”

“Staring at my butt now, Stocking? Jeez, I knew you were a pervert but lusting after your sister?
That’s just sad...” The blonde puffed her lips out a bit. “You’re just a hot mess aren’t you~? Bless
your heart.”

Stocking gave Panty a deathglare, continuing to pull her jeans up in a vain attempt at proving Panty
wrong. “I will strangle you with those anal beads you love so much...”

“Good luck pulling them out, sis, they’re *real* deep in there...”

Stocking threw her hands up, “You’re disgusting.”

Panty climbed out of Stocking’s bed, swinging her wide hips side to side as she started her way out
of the room. “Well, you keep trying, I’m sure you’ll get your butt in eventually... or rip those jeans
trying...!” But before she could actually exit the room, she was stopped in her tracks by Stocking,
who quickly *SMACKED* both hands down on Panty’s fat ass, sending that bed of booty jostling
about. “Oooh!” she cooed. “Stocking, you *brute*. I knew you were going to snap one day!”

“Shut your fuckin’ mouth...!” Stocking huffed, mashing her fingers all up in Panty’s cheeks,
pressing up close to her, her superior chest smooshing against Panty’s comparably flat chest, “Your
ass is way fucking bigger than mine... I can’t believe how much of a hypocrite you are...”
“It’s not just size that makes you a fatass, sis; it’s the quality of it...” she reached around and
smooshed not only her hands but a good portion of her arms into Stocking’s fat ass, rolling and
squeezing them together with a teasing grin. “I mean... Your butt feels like its made of curdled
milk, meanwhile... I’m firm and clappable...” Panty puffed her lips out playfully as she wiggled her
huge butt back and forth, demonstrating her words with a self-inflicted *clap* of her ass cheeks.

“You know, some people prefer super soft over firm... I’m like a big fluffy pillow while you might
as well be full of silicon...”

“Oh, don’t you start talking about implants with those fakies...” Panty reached around and
smooshed her hands against Stocking’s tits, which were decidedly *not* fake, but Panty would
never admit she was wrong. “Like, seriously who just *has* tits this stupid big? What are they
even good for?”

“They make a nice headrest while I’m sleeping!” Stocking hissed, smacking down on Panty’s
cheeks repeatedly, like they were bongo drums. “If mom saw you now she would call you a
fuckin’ whore you know that?”

“And if mom saw what you write in your diary I’m pretty sure she’d send you straight to hell!”

“FUCK YOU!” Stocking squealed.

“FUCK YOU!” Panty squealed back.

“AW, SHUT THE HELL UP ALREADY!” The two girls turned their heads to the side in tandem,
and standing in the doorway, wearing a bathrobe, was Garterbelt.

“Both of you bitches are thotty as hell now shut the fuck up and go hunt ghosts I’m tired of hearin’
your bitchin’.” He furrowed his brow. “It’s seven in the goddamn mornin’ ain’t the time for this
shit. Git.”

Both sisters looked at each other for a moment, before looking back at Garterbelt. “... Can we have
breakfast first?” Stocking finally asked.
“... You’ll get breakfast when you stop bein’ bitches; so I guess you’ll starve.” Garterbelt grabbed
them both by the collars and tossed them out the windows like they were a pair of fat-assed
frisbees.

He brushed his hands together with a sigh, shutting the window so he wouldn’t have to hear the
girls screaming at him... and then he picked up the skinny jeans from the floor, staring at them
incredulously. “... Bitch what the fuck these are *mine*.”

Unskilled: The Return of Sylvia: Nobody is


Happy (Konosuba)

It was like any other day; someone knocked on the door. Probably the debt collector again.
Kazuma would just make up an elaborate lie or scare them away using Darkness (she seemed to
have a very bleak picture of debtors prison). Then he could go back to relaxing and figuring out
how to get a succubus in the house without alerting Aqua.

“Hellloooooo.” Kazuma said with a blank expression, barely able to finish that single word before
his whole world turned a soft shade of caramel.

“MMMMMRMRMGHHHH!” he squealed like a little girl; a squeal of what would assumed to be


sheer terror that alerted his entire party to their intruder.

“Kazumi, who is it?! Is it a bandit!? A burglar?! An evil lich trying to turn this mansion into his
crypt?!” Aqua was still dressed in her ill-fitting jammies, her hair a mess as she raised up her
flower staff with a flourish, the other party members bouncing their way into the scene in various
states of undress.

“A minotaur who was attracted to the scent of innocent maidens!?” Darkness blurted out, only to
look immensely disappointed at what she actually saw.

“... Hello everyone.” Kazuma said, his face barely visible, smooshed between a pair of caramel-
colored orbs, each one dwarfing his entire body. He was cradled within them, smooshed into their
softness with his body suspended in the air. “I think I am going to take the evil path on this
adventure, I think it is much nicer than whatever this is.”
The owner of these nefarious orbs stood there, her lips curled into a nervous smile as she wiggled
side to side happily, smooshing Kazuma between her enormous breasts in the process. “Oh, I knew
you would like it. You were so enamored with them before, I couldn’t help but make them even
bigger for you.”

“S-Sylvia?!” Aqua squeaked.

“But... but... I blew you up...!” Megumin cried, looking quite beside herself. Less so because an
enemy had returned and more so because her explosion hadn’t wiped her from existence. What a
real bummer.

“Please remember me for the man who I was, and not the man who I am about to become.”
Kazuma said, as if he were making some grand sacrifice.

“A chimera can never truly be annihilated... Oh, I was reduced to mere specks of dust, but I
eventually reformed...” Sylvia placed a hand to her cheek, “and all I could think of was returning to
my beloved. Being fused with him for even a brief moment was truly eye-opening. I now
understand what kind of woman he truly desires.”

Kazuma reached up, his arms sinking so deeply into her tits that it looked like he might fuse with
her again, the boy rolling them about in her grasp. “... Ehh?”

“... Such a perverse young man... no wonder you were so brazen with me at first... I couldn’t help
but change myself...”

“You look like you set all sliders to max, lady.” Kazuma said calmly, glancing down to the hips
that he could somehow see over the sheer breadth of her tits.

“... Well, you are responsible for that! I only wanted to make you happy...”

“Well, I think I could die right now and be happy in the afterlife forever, so I think you
succeeded.” Kazuma closed his eyes.

“Eh?” Darkness squeaked, “... This is the kind of woman that Kazuma wants...? How... awful...
how brazenly... perverse... you... you would turn a woman into this? F-For your own desires?” The
blonde knight rubbed her shoulders with a shuddering breath. “How awful...”
“THERE’S NOTHING WRONG WITH LIKING BIG TITS!” He screamed. “This is a man’s
dream. I am perfectly justified.”

“Eh?” Aqua tilted her head. “... Ehh... Kazuma?”

“Wha?” He slowly looked down, his eyes going a bit wide when he noticed what was *actually*
keeping him suspended in the air. A gigantic, log-like protrusion that lifted Sylvia’s dress up, so
wide and so thick that no sane person would ever think it was possible to take.

“... Ah.” he looked up with a blank expression on his face. “... This again.”

“... Well, when we were fused...” Sylvia placed both hands to her cheeks and closed her eyes, “I
noticed a little voice in the back of your head saying how much you hated the idea of me having a
dick... but an even tinier voice that said “maybe it’s not so bad”... and then the fantasies...
oohmmm...” Sylvia rubbed herself needily. “... I was even bigger in your fantasies.”

“I deny this wholesale. You are lying.” Kazuma said calmly, poltiically.

“To think that Kazuma would sink so low, to think of the female form so perversely, and...”
Darkness moaned, “Oh, goodness... it’s just too much... this man is the devil in disguise...”

Kazuma furrowed his brow, squeezing himself to Sylvia’s chest even tighter in order to avoid
touching that gigantic bulge. “This is ridiculous, now you’re just making things up... There’s no
way I would ever fantasize about something like that. I’m a full-blooded man. I LOVE BOOBS.”
He smooshed them around his face furiously in an effort to prove his point.

“Then why is your heart rate skyrocketing, and why are you so aroused?” Sylvia asked in a sweet
voice, both of her hands smooshing down on his crotch and making the bulge in his pants even
clearer, causing the rest of the group to stare at Kazuma like he was some kind of freak of nature.

“Huh? Huhhh?! Come on I’m face-deep in tits here of course I’ve got a boner! Don’t look at me
like that! I don’t like chicks with dicks this is some kind of mistake!”

Sylvia smooshed her tits nice and tight, burying Kazuma’s face in her breasts and muffling his
voice under a layer of ginormous mega-boobs. She wobbled and bounced happily as she started
prancing her way deeper into the mansion. “Let us find a bedroom, Kazuma, and consummate our
true love...~! I promise I’ll be gentle...!”

There was a muffled scream that traveled down the hall as Sylvia abducted the poor boy, giving
him no mercy and grinding against his butt the entire way.

Darkness... well, she followed after, ranting and raving about “saving Kazuma from this degenerate
succubus by offering her body”. So you know, usual Darkness things.

Megumin and Aqua meanwhile just stared blankly at the hallway, neither of them all that eager to
rescue Kazuma.

Cue the eyecatcher, plus Kazuma saying in a very strained voice

KONOSUBA!
3/29/22 Stream Prompts

Unskilled: Blake’s Crippling Milk Addiction


(RWBY)

Blake sat Weiss down in front of her, practically picking up the bottom-heavy Schnee and forcing
her to sit. There was this look in her eyes, this crazed kind of look that would only come from
someone who had a *lot* on their mind. “… Weiss, we ’ ve known each other for a long time,
right? ”

“… Ever since we were kids. ” Weiss replied, raising an eyebrow at her.

“ That means I can trust you. You can ’ t tell *anyone* about this. ” Blake looked around, as if
there might be spies trying to hear whatever dark secrets she was about to spill. Much like how her
enormous tits were spilling into Weiss ’ lap, further reminding the flat-chested girl of her
inferiority complex.

“… Tell anyone about … what, exactly? You ’ re acting stranger than usual. ” Weiss carefully
patted at the encroaching boobalanche that threatened to consume her being, forcing Blake to sit
across from her rather than being right in her face.

Blake gulped a bit, her pale cheeks slowly turning red as she looked down into the deep, dark
abyss of her own cleavage, twiddling her thumbs. “ Okay … so … I … uhh … well, I guess the
easiest way to put it is to tell you a story … so …”

Team RWBY had known each other since they were children, through a very contrived series of
events that brought these wildly different families together. They often had these big, extravagant
playdates. Ones that were very awkward considering that two of the girls mothers had slept with
the same guy.

So, he tended to just stay in the kitchen and pretend not to exist while all the mothers caught up.
Young Blake was sitting in her mother ’ s lap, or more accurately, attempting to. It was more like
she was laying back and using her mother ’ s expansive bosom as a bed. It was large enough to, for
certain. Large enough that she could probably climb inside and hide in it like a big, sloshing
pillowfort. She liked to pretend she was “ mature ” back then, and sometimes would stop playing
with the other kids to sit with the adults.

Of course, this just opened her up to being doted upon and embarrassed by her mother. Kali couldn
’ t keep her hands off her, always scratching behind her ears, petting the top of her head, or fussing
over her black bow. “ Nnhh …” she tried to swipe her mother ’ s hand away, and turned her head a
bit to hide her face behind her bosom. To which Kali just chuckled softly.

“ You know, honey, I could tell these people about how you ’ re still technically not weaned off
yet, if you want to be so fussy. ”

“… Huh? ” The young Blake blushed profusely, her puffy cheeks puffing out even more and her
big yellow eyes narrowing into slits at the threat.

Yang ’ s mother, Raven, finally sat up. She was the only one who drank alcohol at these little
gatherings … from a flask no less, but even she had to stop mid-sip to hear this. “ What did I just
hear? ”

Willow placed a hand over her mouth at the implication.

“ Little Blake here just won ’ t stop … I mean … every time I try to wean her off she just whines
and throws a tantrum and begs … and begs …” she twisted her finger around Blake ’ s ear
playfully, the young girl letting out a little whine. “… She just drinks and drinks and drinks … you
’ d think she ’ d have a limit but she has a bottomless stomach. I still breastfeed her every now and
then just so she doesn ’ t get cranky …”

“ Mooooom …” Blake patted and pawed at her mother ’ s breasts angrily. “ Stop it …” she blushed
*hard*, and even more so when she saw all the looks on their faces. Ruby ’ s mom hadn ’ t even
been paying attention, but now even *she* seemed to know what was going on.

Raven only made it more obvious, when she stepped out of her seat, flask in hand, alcohol on her
breath, and hefted up her shirt … Without warning her breasts just flopped right out in front of the
young kitty ’ s face, causing her eyes to go wide, narrowing in on each of her fat nips. Her breasts
were big enough to smother a normal person ’ s entire head, and her ears twitched as she heard the
telltale sloshing that followed such heavy tits flopping out.
“ If she ’ s so hungry all the time, how ‘ bout I help out, huh? I sorta miss breastfeeding … and now
I don ’ t have to worry about swearing off alcohol …”

“… Oh, I always assumed you still drank when you were breastfeeding Yang …” Willow said with
a hint of snark.

“ Shut up rich bitch …” She stuffed poor Blake ’ s face right into her nip, causing the young kitty to
suddenly go into overdrive, her mouth latching on like clockwork, her ears sticking straight up. She
was slurping it down like a champ …

Summer stood up from her seat, “ Hey, hey, you can ’ t just hog her all to yourself … ! ” Her shirt
was already coming off, her even larger chest encroaching on Raven ’ s space, causing the two of
them to start bickering at each other. Blake didn ’ t seem too bothered by it though, just drinking
like her life depended on it.

Even Willow was starting to sigh and button-down, trying to put on an air of superiority but clearly
curious about Blake ’ s supposed “ superpower ” .

~~

Blake sat there with her hands shaking, squeezing down on her thighs like she was about to have a
mental breakdown. “… All of them fed me before you all came back inside … uhh … it was … it
was … amazing …” Her ears flicked a bit as she covered her face with both hands. “ Just … they
were so soft, and the *sounds* it was like a bunch of waterballoons … and they all tasted so
different … I mean … Yang ’ s mom tasted kinda funny but Ruby ’ s was so sweet and yours was
really creamy and rich …”

Weiss furrowed her brow a bit; she did not need to know that about her mother today.

“ And they were just all … uhhmm …” Blake shuddered, squeezing her own breasts tight as she
tried to take a deep breath. “… and now Yang and Ruby are walking around in nothing but
tanktops and I can barely *control* myself … My mouth feels so dry, and I just want to pull them
up and drink them *dry* … I feel like such a pervert …” Blake huffed, parting her fingers a bit to
see the reaction on Weiss ’ face.

She looked absolutely mortified. “… Why are you telling me all of this … ? ” she finally asked.
“ I mean … you ’ re … you ’ re the only one I feel safe around … s -since … you know … you ’ re
…” Blake stared at her chest, then stared up at Weiss ’ face … then stared back at her chest again

The next time she looked at Weiss ’ face her expression had changed into a red-faced, pouty look,
like she was about to explode.

Finally, without warning, Weiss flipped her shirt up and mashed Blake ’ s face against her chest. “
What ’ s wrong with my CHEST huh?! I ’ m just as productive as the others?! You don ’ t think I ’
m good enough, do you?! You stupid little … cat! ”

But before she could go on a further tirade, Blake latched onto one of her little, mosquito bite nips
and suckled on them, to which Weiss let out a small squeal. After a little more than a second, Blake
pulled back, her eyes wide and her mouth hung open a little bit … and a little bit of white on the
corner of her lips.

“… H- … Huh. ” Blake stared at Weiss, who was entirely red-faced and now quivering with teeny
little beads of white dribbling down her flat chest.

“… I was bluffing …” Weiss muttered, looking just as surprised as Blake.

Coco: Midnight’s Lesson: Practical Exam


(MHA)

“ Are … Are you sure this is a good idea? I mean … I feel a little … naked …” Ochaco
whimpered a bit as they stood on the edge of a building, overlooking the intersection between four
different alleyways. A wide area that was just hidden enough to serve as the perfect hiding place
for criminals. A trio of hooligans had just robbed a jewelry store, and while they couldn ’ t make it
in time to stop them, they managed to find them counting out their loot.

“… *You* feel naked? ” Momo squeaked angrily, trying not to be too loud. “… Think about how I
feel …”
“ Both of you are going to fall out of your costumes. ” Tsuyu said dryly. “ Kero. ”

“ Ehh …” Ochaco huffed, “ This is what Midnight … wanted us to do …”

“ Is showing off really going to distract them? They might just run as soon as they see heroes …”
Momo shook her head, “ It just seems counterintuitive to announce ourselves like this …”

“… Once they see your boobs, Momo, they won ’ t be able to think. ” Tsuyu placed a hand to her
chin. “… We should probably stop them before they leave. ”

Ochaco sighed heavily, placing her hands together… “Okay…”

Meanwhile, the three punks had laid out a bag of jewels on the ground, and were talking about all
the things they would do with the money they get from pawning it off.

“ Heehe … Maybe we could get outta this town and hit up Shinjuku … There ’ s this little club in
the alleyway, I heard they let you *touch* the girls …”

“… Ooohh … that ’ s … that ’ s promising …”

“ Dude I ’ m just gonna put it in savings. ”

“ Bro. What the fuck, that ’ s boring as fuck. ”

“ You ’ re gonna blow it all on booze and hookers meanwhile I ’ m gonna eat like a king for the
next year. ”

A voice from above called out, in what seemed like an attempt at a heroic quip, though her attempt
at a booming voice just made her voice crack. “ The only thing you ’ ll be eating is … d-dirt … ! ”
Instead of making a heroic landing, Ochaco awkwardly floated down from the building above,
floating so daintily above the ground that her timing was off … But when she managed to finally
get her feet on the ground, she wrapped her arms behind her waist and turned around, looking over
her shoulder. “ Uravity is here, to stop you~! ”
The mere act of turning around had sent the girls unreasonably fat ass jiggling and clapping, her
endlessly plush thighs squished together tight, a shiver running up her spine … Why Midnight had
decided removing parts of her costume was a good idea, she ’ ll never know. Her thighs were
entirely exposed, leaving her in what was essentially a leotard, her hips out in the open for all to
see. Not to mention, her outfit was even tighter now, the curves of her breasts easily visible from
behind.

“ What the fuuuu —” one of the punks was silenced by his friend, who reached over and covered
his mouth, his eyes looking like they were nearly popping out of his head.

“ Y-Yes … ! ” Rappelling down from a ledge, with a rope emerging from between her beachball-
sized breasts, Momo landed on the ground, wobbling a bit as she tried to gain her footing. Why on
Earth did Midnight think her outfit needed *heels*? “ We ’ re here to stop … uhm … you! ” Momo
tried to have a serious look on her face, taking a battle pose, though even the slightest movements
sent her almost entirely-exposed breasts wobbling, bouncing, clapping … Even breathing too hard
seemed to send them wobbling. Her face was almost entirely red and she looked like she was about
to pass out from embarrassment. But the way they looked at her … They were announcing their
presence and all they could do was gawk at them. They should have made a run for it.

“ And I ’ m here too. ” Tsuyu hopped from her perch on a nearby window, landing backwards …
facing away from them in her usual froggy pose, turning her head around and placing a finger to
her chin. Midnight had made similar modifications to her outfit … leaving her lower half almost
entirely exposed, a leotard being the only thing keeping her decent … Every inch of her powerful
legs, her melon-crushing thighs and her enormous butt on full display.

All of them were in various states of glee, shock, or downright intoxication. The thought never
even seemed to occur to them that running might be an option. They just ogled all the girls like
pieces of meat.

Ochaco felt a weird tingle when she noticed their eyes burrowing into her butt, following every
clap and jiggle like they were some kind of hypnotic device. Midnight had always talked about the
joys of voyeurism, but she always assumed she was just a rambling pervert who shouldn ’ t have
been allowed anywhere near teenagers. But here she was, breathing heavily, her heart thumping in
her chest … These criminals had been all but crippled by the mere sight of their bodies!

With hands on both her hips, she turned around, drawing all attention to her thighs as she lifted one
of her legs into the air, as if she actually knew how to kick properly. “… Surrender now! ” she
demanded, wobbling a bit having to stand on one foot.
Before they could actually make a response, or manage to think with their brains instead of their
dicks, Tsuyu ’ s tongue shot forth like a whip, smacking the three of them across the face one after
another, sending them hurtling back into a wall and landing flat on the ground in a heap.

“ T-Tsu! ” Momo gasped. “… T-That scared me …”

“ You were enjoying yourselves too much. I think you forgot why we were here. ”

“ You were having a little fun there yourself …” Ochaco commented, lips puffed out a bit.

“… Kero. ” Tsuyu blushed a bit as she held out her hands towards Momo. “ Rope please …”

“… Oh, my gosh …” Ochaco blushed a bit, “ A-Are the police going to see us like this?! I ’ m not
comfortable with that … ! ”

Momo froze midway through the process of making rope. “… Eep …”

Tsuyu paused for a moment. “… Let ’ s just tie them up and call the police after we leave …”

Sandwiches: Kali “Adopts” Ilia and Velvet


(RWBY)

Empty Nest Syndrome hit Kali *hard*. Sure, she always missed her daughter when she ran away,
but getting the chance to see her again, see how much she had grown up, had truly made it clear to
Kali that Blake didn ’ t need her anymore. It was something every parent had to come to terms
with but Kali had decided to deal with it in a … different way.

She had always been a wild girl. Back when she was in the White Fang half the boys were scared
of her, and the other half wanted to sleep with her. Plenty of girls too. She had a reputation among
the older Fang for being wild. She had calmed down significantly after having a kid, but she still
remembered all the partying, all the times she hooked up with girls her age and had all sorts of
*experiences* she remembered fondly to this day.
Her husband was never one to question her wild side; Kali was a kinky bitch, and he knew it.
Which is why he only shrugged his shoulders and told her to have fun when she asked if she could
“ adopt ” some poor, wayward Faunus girls off the street.

Of course, neither of them were … really what she had in mind at first. One was visiting family for
a while, and the other she had known for a long time. But taking care of these young girls was still
incredibly fulfilling for her. Velvet had an attitude to her sometimes, and Ilia was too shy, but she
enjoyed their company. It certainly helped to fill that empty nest a bit.

Of course, she wasn ’ t just a surrogate mother to them. They were both interested in her in …
different ways. Kali could tell from the moment she met them, their eyes ogling her chest the entire
time, barely able to rip their gazes away from her all-encompassing megamelons to actually look
her in the face. She would always laugh it off and playfully admonish them for staring, but it was
clear she had put a lot of effort into *exposing* herself for them.

Her robes were tied looser every day, her clothing exceedingly less formal and far more casual …
The one time that Kali walked out in mom jeans Ilia turned entirely pink.

But it had soon developed … she stopped teasing.

She had laid out on the couch, with both girls between her. Velvet nestled close to her and Ilia
practically buried in her cleavage, laying on top of her and cuddling her like she would die if she
wasn ’ t buried halfway between her gigantic boobs. They were like a big pair of beanbag chairs, so
massive that they could easily be used as a bed for a small thing like Ilia. She had an arm wrapped
around Velvet ’ s waist, holding the girl close to her, and even leaning over to smooch her on the
cheek here and there. Her other hand had reached up to pet along the top of Ilia ’ s head, stroking
the brightly-colored girl affectionately. It was easy to tell when she was flustered, she tended to
turn multi-colored. Like a walking pride flag.

“ Mmmh …” Kali sighed softly, looking over to Velvet who squirmed in place. The hand around
her waist reached lower, squeezing her backside a bit and stroking gently over one of her plush
thighs. “ Come on … I can see where you ’ re looking. You can go ahead and touch … as long as
you plan on spoiling your dinner. ”

“… I ’ dunno, I kinda like a good homecooked meal, I might skip out today …” Velvet said with a
playful smile, and despite her words, she reached over, dragging her hands along the tops of Kali ’
s immense breasts, gently dragging them upward, slowly but surely revealing more and scooping
them out of her loosely-held robes.
“ Mmhmh … well, I guess you ’ ll just have to wait for dinner then … Ilia, are you hungry, dear~?
” Kali looked down at the chameleon girl, whose eyes opened slowly, looking off to the side
bashfully. But she quickly wrapped her arms tighter around one of Kali ’ s immense breasts, easily
able to wrap her arms around the whole thing and still have plenty to squeeze and squish against
her. Ilia silently helped Kali fish one of those immense udders free of her robes, exposing one of
those thick nipples, so swollen and spongy she could barely fit it into her mouth. But she managed
to stuff some of that plump pink teat into her mouth anyways, latching on gently and already
starting to suckle, making all sorts of adorable noises as the first few droplets of milk leaked their
way into her waiting mouth.

Velvet puffed out her cheeks a bit, hefting her other breast free, letting that huge udder settle into
her lap for a moment before wrapping her arms around it, pushing it up until she managed to line
the nipple up to her mouth, leaning forward and opening her mouth as wide as it could go, her
tongue briefly flicking across it a few times before Kali playfully tugged on her ears. “ Don ’ t play
with your food, honey. ”

“ Mmmh … pbbtt! ” Velvet blew a raspberry at Kali before mashing her face against her breast,
burying herself so deep that her nipple, and the puffy areola it was attached to, disappeared,
squished inward as Velvet nestled deeply into her breast. She slurped and suckled as hard as she
could, but even then plenty of it still spurted out messily, droplets leaking down her breast in
droves as she drank sloppily.

“ Ooohh … ! ” Kali smiled warmly, quivering a bit as she laid back and let both girls nurse from
her without complaint, stretching out and purring softly. Ilia took a gentler approach, cuddling with
her the entire time, drinking slowly. Velvet was more aggressive, needy … she squeezed and
massaged her breast, trying to squeeze out as much cream as she could despite the fact that she
couldn ’ t drink it all … But she liked to make a mess. Kali cooed softly, resting her hands on both
girls heads and stroking them affectionately. “ Good girls … good girls …” she muttered, eyes half-
lidded. The tingling sensation of having these two girls lavishing her breasts with attention not
quite enough to be orgasmic but certainly satisfying.

“ I spoil you so much …” she playfully squeezed Velvet ’ s backside. “ So you better appreciate
this … drink up … ~ ” The hand focused on Ilia was much bolder, having already slipped between
her legs, grinding between them through the thin fabric of her shorts, causing the poor girl to
squirm in delight.

Kali sighed a bit. At this rate, she wouldn ’ t get the chance to make dinner.

Maybe if they weren ’ t passed out from a milk coma later, she ’ d ask them to make her dinner.
After all, it was the least they could do. But for now, she just relaxed, splayed out on the couch and
just enjoying the feeling of mothering these young girls.
4/4/22 Stream Prompts

Kaith: Ranni and the Elden Bra (Elden Ring)

After much dragon-slaying, god-slaying, and slaying of other miscellaneous things, what was a
Tarnished to do but spend some time in the relative safety of a doll-witch ’ s tower? Sure, it might
have been guarded by a dragon itself … and some wolves … and a bear …

Aaaaand some magical traps …

But once inside, it was a rather nice place. Cozy, in a way, plenty of books to read even if she
couldn ’ t understand half the words in them. Sure, the d é cor was a little … beyond her
understanding, especially the crystal clusters growing on the walls and floors. Not very
comfortable to sit on, don ’ t ask why she knew that.

But one could only hang out in the tower for so long without getting curious. Sure, she could spend
more time sharpening her blade, but it already shot out magic bolts so what was even the point?
No, she was curious about her mysterious mistress just above, and after much pacing and trying to
talk herself out of it, this brave Tarnished decided to pay Mistress Ranni a visit.

As they stood upon the precarious stone elevator, and let the magical device guide her up into the
highest point of the tower, she pondered her fascination with the witch. Was it merely that she was
beautiful, that she believed in her plans, despite the fact that the doll-witch was willfully obtuse
about her motives? Maybe it was the four hands … what they could *do* …

Since she didn ’ t quite know if Ranni could read minds or not, the Tarnished cleared her mind of
such thoughts as soon as the elevator reached its apex, creeping up the stairs leading into Ranni ’ s
chamber. Mistress Ranni was not the lively sort, heck, she seemed content not to move from her
spot. But this time was different. Her head was tilted down, her big, white hat obscuring her
features … The Tarnished, scared of what the repercussions of getting too close to a former
demigod might be, watched from a distance, trying to see if there was any sign of life in Ranni ’ s
doll-form.

“… Hello … ? ” she finally said, wincing a bit and turning her head away … Before the silence
comforted her enough that she was able to stand up straight. Sleeping. She did mention that before

She looked around the room a bit. Books, scrolls, arcane symbols. The sort of thing you would
expect from a witch. Though, she was rather interested in a small mannequin tucked into a corner,
one that seemed to hold a luxurious-looking nightgown, silken with a gossamer-thin white veil
hanging off the sleeves in wispy strands.

Pretty …

*Don ’ t think about Ranni in that outfit don ’ t think about it she ’ ll kill you she can probably read
minds.*

She was about to just turn and leave and forget about this whole intrusion, before her eyes caught
something else. Tucked even *further* away into the corner, and practically hidden behind a
bookshelf was a strange, white garment, covered in lace. At least, the strap of one. Blinking a bit,
the Tarnished looked back at the dead-still doll behind her, and then back at the lace. This was a
trap. This had to be a trap.

She grabbed it anyways. Tugging it out from behind its little alcove. But when she thought she
would find a modest garment, she just kept finding *more* … and eventually realized that what
she thought was a crumped up bra was just one cup of an even *larger* garment. Eventually, as if
she had finally claimed the Elden Ring herself, she rose the massive garment above her head in
reverence, basking in its glory with eyes wide. This was the bra of a true goddess. Each cup was
big enough to obscure her head if she wore it like a hat …

She looked back at the doll before her, still limp, still sleeping. There was no way …

Carefully pulling out their staff, the magically-inclined Tarnished crept into the center of the room,
and with a brief moment of concentration … placed the staff against the ground, a wave of deep
blue spreading across the room and coalescing into a vortex, which sucked in all the magic in the
area … A great deal of it seemed to originate from the doll, sucked into the vortex …

“ What is the meaning of thi —” The spectral form of Ranni flickered into view, as she suddenly
rose her head, letting out an uncharacteristic squeal as her doll body suddenly *exploded* in size.
Her modest dress was suddenly made to look quite revealing, barely able to hold back the tide of
blue flesh that had suddenly popped into existence, stretching it out to its limits with plenty of soft-
looking flesh spilling out from the top. Though the doll ’ s face remained blank, her spectral twin
looked beyond flustered, mouth hung open and wisps of darker light imitating a blush.

“ Sorrysorrysorrysorry … ! ” The Tarnished dropped to their knees, doing her best to keep her eyes
off of those demigod ’ s immense bosom, one that seemed oversized for her doll body … enough to
smother the Tarnished ’ s head with a single breast. It was … ridiculously huge.

Ranni clasped her hands together, while her other set of arms worked to smooth out her dress in
order to save face. “… Filthy-minded creature. I shouldst wipe your rotten-mind from existence,
for your insolence. ”

“… Why are you so big … ? ” the Tarnished blurted out, quite sure of their death. Might as well
ask before they ’ re annihilated!

“… Seluvis believed that my replacement body should reflect how I was in life. His sense of humor
is rather cruel. ” Ranni tugged down her wide-brimmed hat. “ It was my belief that I would be rid
of this accursed bosom when I gave up my body. Clearly, it seems Ranni the Witch is fated to be a
freakish harlot. ”

The Tarnished suddenly grew quite serious, their face growing dark, solemn, and her head bowed
before the surprised witch. “… I will do everything in my power to ensure that the world will
accommodate you … that you will be seen as the beautiful goddess that you are …”

Ranni just stared down at the Tarnished for a moment, even her doll ’ s limited ability to emote
showing some surprise. “… You are quite the strange one, Tarnished. But, if that is where your
loyalties lie … then I cannot say I am displeased. ” She clasped her hands together, her spectral
face turning all the way around just so she wouldn ’ t have to show the Tarnished her flustered
expression. “ Go forth and claim the Elden Ring … then, we may … speak of why you would call
me “ beautiful ” . ”

The Tarnished was already gone; having rushed out the door, summoned their horse from the
aether in mid-air and used it to parkour down to the ground, rushing off with a *POWERFUL*
look in their eyes, more determined than ever.

Ranni just tugged on her hat a bit and sighed. “… What kind of degenerate have I allowed into my
service … ? ”

SpookSuit: Weiss tries on Cinder’s clothes:


it’s a trap (RWBY)
The attack on Beacon was devastating, but despite how bad things *could* have been, the dorms
had been spared most of the destruction. Glynda Goodwitch was doing her best to clean the place
up, and most of the Grimm were only congregating around the Beacon tower. Weiss had already
finished packing up all her things, but curiosity had gotten the better of her. After finding out about
Cinder, how she caused all of this … She was angry. That balloon-chested bitch had always rubbed
her the wrong way, so Weiss was of course feeling smug having *known* she was bad news.

Which is why she was currently digging through their dorm room, looking for any clues about
where Cinder had gone, or what she planned to do next. The place looked deserted, though, like
nobody had touched it since the night of the tournament. Weiss was just angrily rummaging
through their clothes, throwing away tops that looked way too small for anyone to wear, tight
pants, ripped up jeans, a party hat …

Wait …

Under all of that, she found it. Folded up neatly was a red and gold dress. Even though she had
never seen Cinder in such a dress, she had a feeling just by the color scheme alone. Weiss furrowed
her brow as she lifted the dress up, holding it close to her figure and looking at a tarnished mirror
in the corner. “… Did she really think this looked good? ” Weiss scoffed, swishing her overly-wide
hips side to side, trying to imagine the dress from various angles. Honestly, she couldn ’ t imagine
that bimbo looking good in a dress like this, her chest was just too big. It would look slutty on her.

Now, on Weiss … this would look like the definition of class. She wished it was a different color,
but she had never really given red a chance. White had always been her color … She should have
just thrown it away and been satisfied with that, but before Weiss knew it … she was putting the
dress on; she had to know how she looked in it, she had to prove that Cinder was inferior! This had
nothing to do with boob envy!

The dress fit nicely around her door-spanning hips, its long skirt splitting apart to show off a bit of
leg, Weiss sticking it out a bit and rather admiring the view, her thigh and a good portion of her hip
on display … Only, she was a little disappointed about everything above the waist. There was way
too much space in the front, meaning it just sort of crumpled up in an ugly fashion over her flat
chest.

“… Hmmmph … I still look better than *her*, though …” Weiss turned herself around, enjoying
how the dress conformed to the shape of her butt, not too revealing but also not too baggy, just
enough to show her superior figure. While Weiss was busy being a narcissist, she barely took
notice of the glowing, golden embroidery on the dress, how it seemed to resonate and glow with
power the longer she wore it … But before she could even notice that, something else happened …

In the span of a few seconds, Weiss went from a totally crumpled dress to suddenly filling out
every last inch of it, an explosion of size that sent her formerly flat chest *heaving* forward,
wobbling around as it bulged from the dress ’ low neckline in droves. She went from flat to a pair
of beachball-sized tits before she could even blink, heavy, swollen, *filled* with … something.
Weiss ’ jaw dropped as she stared back at the mirror, her hands quickly reaching up to clutch at her
pale bosom to see if it was real, the girl squeaking in both horror and delight at her suddenly-
immense bust.

“… Was she … faking it the whole time … ? ” Weiss wondered aloud, resting her hands
underneath those hefty tits and wobbling them up and down in alternating fashion, hypnotized by
how big, bouncy, jiggly they were … so this is how Blake feels all the time …

Weiss puffed her cheeks out and blushed profusely, “ Stupid, lucky Faunus …”

***RIIIIIIP*** The sound of fabric beginning to tear alerted Weiss to an emergency happening in
the back … the poor heiress suddenly confronted with her butt … Which had already been quite
the massive thing, now growing exponentially in size. Far past the point of reason, with her hips
spanning far, her thighs like beds all on their own and her cheeks getting to the point where
doorways were an impossibility. Weiss squealed and tried to pull the dress down, but the bottom
ripped away anyways, revealing her titanic butt in all its glory. Weiss felt … taller … Was that just
because her butt had gotten so big that her body had to change to accommodate? What kind of
magic was this?

Was Cinder just faking her entire figure?! Weiss blushed profusely, reaching back and marveling at
how her wrists, and a good portion of her forearms, sank into that endless sea of bootyflesh. The
blush on her face only grew more intense by the moment. “… I never knew dust could do *this*
…” she muttered to herself, wobbling her butt around, sending acres of booty clapping and rippling
with such volume that everyone on this floor could probably hear it. She might attract Grimm if
she kept doing this, so Weiss did her best to stop playing around.

Weiss giggled happily, wrapping her arms underneath her breasts and hugging them close, nestling
her cheek against them. “ Oooh, this is what a Schnee should look like … Just like Winter ’ s …
mmhh … I should show this to everyone … ! ” Weiss tugged on her ripped up dress, with only a
bit of fabric keeping her … somewhat decent. “ The look on their faces will be priceless … ! ” As
Weiss stepped closer to the door, she felt a sudden lurch, and stopped in her tracks.

The little hallway that lead to the door … it was supposed to comfortably fit up to three people.

Weiss was stuck, her giga-hips smooshed against either side, and even causing the walls to buckle
and crack. In fact, no matter how much she moved her legs, her tiny feet couldn ’ t find any
traction …
“… Oh …” Weiss squeaked a bit. “… This is … going to be a problem …”

Kranch: Futa!Margaret x Futa!Elizabeth


Makeout Session (P4)

It was so rare that Elizabeth and Margaret had some time alone. Duties were always in the way,
fusing personas, flirting with humans, that sort of thing. But the times they managed to get
together, somewhere alone outside of the Master ’ s eye, they were spectacular.

It always started in the middle of a polite conversation, one of them can ’ t stand staring at the other
for much longer and springs into action, moves close, locking the other in a deep, deep kiss. It was
Elizabeth this time who initiated, always the impulsive one. They were similarly gifted in figure,
which meant it was always a sight when the two of them moved close. Their enormous breasts,
each one more than enough to smother the other ’ s head, squished together with only thin blue
fabric keeping bare flesh from touching. Meanwhile the two of them made out hungrily, Margaret
often taking the lead, her lucious red lips mashed hungrily against Elizabeth ’ s own, tongues
dancing in a constant battle for dominance.

Between feverish smacks of their lips, moans, and coos, their hands explored, squeezing and
massaging whatever they could get a hold of. Elizabeth squeezed Margaret ’ s backside, sinking
into those fat globes, the stretchy material of her leggings bulging between her fingers. Margaret
ran her smooth, slender fingers along Elizabeth ’ s breast, squeezing along its vast surface and
adoring the weight of it in her hands.

All the while their bodies ground together needily, both of them bulging through their respective
outfits, a wide bulge that betrayed the sheer size of their tools, mashed together, constantly
throbbing and flexing against the tight material of their outfits, begging for some release. All the
space between their legs was occupied by these bulges, churning balls swollen with seed and girthy
shafts begging to escape their prisons. The only time that either of them would stop snogging the
other was so they could adjust the others outfit, so they could pull out their throbbing dicks and let
them out into the open.

Thick, girthy, and long enough to make anyone balk at the sight … They often preferred to remain
close, rather than one submitting to the other, they kept things on equal terms. Mashing their cocks
together, shafts pulsing needily, cockheads kissing briefly with pre-cum trailing between them.
Their balls smacking lightly together as they humped each other like horny animals.

Heavy balls that nearly touched the floor from sheer size churned and gurgled against one another,
gallons of seed roiling within begging to be released, either sister shifting their focus onto
pleasuring the other. Elizabeth smiled playfully as she mashed her tits together with her forearms,
pinning both her and Margaret between them, giggling as she let those heavy milkers heave up and
down, smacking against Margaret ’ s own with a flurry of *slaps* and *sloshes*.

Margaret kept a rather blank expression, even if her cheeks were bright red, simply rolling her hips
against Elizabeth ’ s, sighing softly as she gripped her sister tightly and used her wide hips as
leverage to more eagerly frot with her, a constant leak of pre-cum oozing down their mashed-
together cocktips serving only to lube them up more and more.

It would all come to a head as the first pangs of orgasm began to hit them, the throbbing, bucking
need to release overcoming both of them. Even if they were two of the most powerful beings in
existence, they were still slaves to their own desires, and they ground together in unison, both
panting, cooing, holding each other tight …

***SPLORT!*** It was hard to tell who came first; judging by sound alone it must have been
Elizabeth, she was far louder than Margaret, crying out in delight and rolling her head back as her
huge cock pulsed and bucked, sending out a thick geyser of cum, each rope thicker than her wrist.
Margaret came soon after, though, shutting her eyes and biting down on her glossy, red lip,
unloading an equally huge load, the two combining in spectacular fashion. Their balls clenched
tight to their bodies, pumping out a truly ridiculous amount of seed, their cocks pumping and
bucking against one another only fueling the other to milk their climax for every last drop …

It rained down on them in thick globs, splattering against the ground, hung from their bodies in
heavy, globby strands … When all was said and done, the pristine room that they had chosen as
their venue had been given a new coat of paint. Both were quivering in place, cocks still bucking
needily, still hard as she could be … even a devastating climax like that had hardly satisfied them

“… I suppose we can take a longer break …” Margaret sighed, dragging her finger along Elizabeth
’ s cheek and licking off a glob of cum, licking her lips in the process.

“ Lovely … You know, there ’ s this position a human taught me … though, I ’ m not sure how
well it would work at our size …” Elizabeth muttered.

“… You have my attention. ”

“… Okay, but you have to get upside-down …” Elizabeth smiled warmly, “ I think it has
something to do with balancing your karma, or … perhaps it is some kind of pose of power …”
“…” Margaret sighed heavily, giving her sister ’ s butt a little slap. “… This already sounds
ridiculous. ”

Coco: The Phantom Gals dress up for


Halloween (P5)

Nobody really thought about Halloween until it was too late. When Yusuke off-handedly
mentioned going as Goemon for Halloween, all the girls were stunned. None of them had even
thought to pick out a costume. Which meant frantically going home to order something overpriced
online and hope that it fit. An even greater challenge considering their figures.

Things had managed to arrive at the last minute, and the girls were standing around in the middle of
Haru ’ s massive penthouse, pulling their costumes out of their packages and getting ready for
trick-or-treating. They were … probably a little too old for this, but Futaba said this was probably
the last time they would get the chance, before their only excuse to dress up was Halloween
parties.

The prospect of free candy was enough to convince Ann to join, and Makoto was dragged along
just because Ann begged her. Haru meanwhile had no idea you could be “ too old ” for Halloween
and seemed rather confused by the concept.

But when they opened up their costumes … well … they weren ’ t exactly what they expected.

“ O … Oh … t-this is … not what I ordered …” Haru squeaked shyly, still in her undies, with her
massive bra doing its best to hold back a tsunami of titty, which continually bounced and wobbled
around threatening to snap the garment in two.

In front of her, she held up a small, skimpy outfit within a plastic covering. A top that looked like it
would do little else than cover her nips all wrapped up in a leotard, with fishnet stockings and
heels, and of course a cheap pair of velvet bunny ears. “ I ordered a bunny costume … this looks
like … uhm … I don ’ t know what this looks like …”

Futaba pushed it up against her chest, “ Put it on! It ’ s totally a bunny! ” She insisted, to which
Haru puffed her cheeks out and started undressing, despite her misgivings …
But Futaba didn ’ t spend that entire time ogling Haru, instead she got herself dressed … She
wanted to go for a vampire queen thing, and she had gotten what she wanted … She had simply
miscalculated her exact measurements … Which meant what was supposed to be a modest pair of
leggings that reached to her mid-thigh was now a ***LEOTARD***, hugging her muff so tight
that you could see the outline of her nethers without trying. It only got worse from behind, her butt
almost entirely on display. The full moon was definitely out tonight, and the only thing hiding it
from the public was a cape.

The worst part of it all, though? The heels. Futaba wobbled around on them, each step hazardous to
her health, and her eyes wide with fear as she tried to navigate a few steps forward without tripping.
Which proved to be impossible, as she would soon find out, with her face down on the floor and
her butt in the air.

Makoto and Ann had similarly miscalculated with their costumes … Makoto ’ s zombie outfit was
rather accurate … in the sense that it was torn to pieces. There were only scraps of fabric keeping
her boobs from falling out, and one wrong jiggle or bounce would cause a wardrobe malfunction.
Not to mentioned a ripped up skirt that seemed intentionally designed to show the world her butt.
At least the zombie makeup was easy to apply …

Ann … Ann must have been asleep at the wheel when she ordered her costume. She had intended
to go as a cowgirl, with cowboy boots, ten gallon hat, a vest and a lasso … But instead she got …

A cowprint bikini and matching undies. At least the cowboy boots came in. How did a mixup like
this even happen?

Everyone seemed dissatisfied with their costumes in some way. Especially Haru, who looked
uncharacteristically miffed, her cheeks puffed out in pouty fashion and her arms crossed over her
immense bust, which was all but bare save for some scraps of fabric protecting what little decency
she had left. “… This feels incredibly wrong … I was supposed to be a cute bunny rabbit …” she
huffed.

Futaba leaned up against her, mashing the front half of her body against one of Haru ’ s massive
milkers, showing off the fake vampire fangs as she leaned over the taller girl ’ s bust. “ Aw, come
on, Haru, I think it looks good on you. Everyone tries out slutty costumes every now and then …
Live a little! ”

“ S-Slutty … ? ” Haru gasped. “ Oh, my … this is … a bad idea …”


“ But think of all the candy you can carry in here … ! ” She patted the top of Haru ’ s boob,
continuing to lean over her, and even attempting to “ bite ” her by nudging those plastic fangs
against her bare skin.

“… I suppose …” she muttered, leaning over and seeing Futaba ’ s immense shelf of an ass
hanging out from under her cape. “… I like your costume, Futaba. ” She commented, trying to
smile sweetly, her tone of voice suggesting a hint of nervousness.

“… Cool because I ’ m gonna be clinging to you for like half the night, I can barely walk in these
things …” She *clacked* her heels against the floor.

“ At least you can *attempt* to look decent …” Makoto whined, tugging on her shirt. “ At this rate
I ’ ll be taken in for public indecency … What if the school finds out? I ’ ll never get into college if
this gets out …”

“ Oh, shush … with how we look? ” Ann wrapped an arm around Makoto, pulling her close and
smooshing the other girl ’ s face against her bust, which wobbled about freely with only a loosely-
held bikini to keep it all together. “… We ’ ll be swimming in so much candy …”

“… Candy doesn ’ t replace a college degree … or a career … or …”

“ I ’ ll give you all my kit-kats if you go along with this~ ” Ann cooed.

“…” Makoto blushed profusely. Her one weakness. That fiendish girl… “Okay…” she muttered
softly, puffing her cheeks out a bit.

Tonight was definitely going to be a night to remember. For everyone watching these four. As for
them? They would probably rather forget this happened at all. But with pictures floating around on
the internet, they never would.
4/9/22 Stream Prompts

Magnaking: Gamer Girls Make Due

This is what happens when you get cocky and handicap yourself while playing Smash Bros. He
really should have expected better; usually he was cool-headed enough to understand when he was
in over his head, but Futaba had this way of getting him riled up and making him do stupid things.

Now that she had a friend over, a *pretty friend*, he felt the need to show off even more. Some
quiet, white-haired gamer chick named Chiaki that looked like she was some manic fever dream, a
person who could only exist in fiction because she’s every sweaty gamers dream girl. That kind of
girl.

So yeah, being surrounded by two gamer girls, it was only natural for a man like him to want to
prove his ***GAMER STATUS***. So yeah, he might have played with a one stock deficit
against two girls who practiced their mains on the daily. It only really started to kick in how fucked
he was when he was spiked within moments of the match starting, and it only went downhill from
there.

While Chiaki remained as stone-faced as always, Futaba had this devious grin on her face, a big,
wide grin that looked like it belonged on a gremlin more than a pretty teenage girl. “... So, remind
me, Ren...” Futaba tilted her head to the side, casually making conversation while she and Chiaki
were chain-grabbing him.

He gulped a bit. “... Y-Yeah...?”

“... you said we could do whatever we want with you as long as win, right?” Futaba wiggled her
hips a bit, scooting nice and close to him, quite intentionally rubbing her thighs against his,
drawing attention to his rather feminine figure.

“... I did...” he croaked, not liking where this was going.

Chiaki just sat there with a blank expression, but kept staring forward. “... Oh, that’s good. I was
wondering when someone was going to help me with this.” Casually, the white-haired girl leaned
back, spreading her legs just a bit to reveal her skirt tenting upwards a fair bit, much farther than
would be natural with a normal-sized dick...
Wait.

Wait a second.

Ren froze up for a second. “... Uhhh, I think I’d like to forfeit...”

Was what wanted to say.

*Unfortunately, your courage is not high enough to speak up.*

“***GAME!***”

Those words made his heart sink a bit, and he looked between the two girls nervously, gripping the
controller tight, with a bead of sweat trickling down from his brow. “... Best two out of three?” he
finally said, glancing over to Futaba... her tight shorts stretched even more taut around her wide
hips, a thick bulge beginning to snake its way down her leg.

Chiaki tilted her head, “... So... we can do whatever we want, right? That was nice of you to offer...
I’ve got something that’s been bothering me since I got here... Would you be okay helping me
out?”

“S-... Sure?”

~~

He should have just run. He should have just told them he had to leave before they beat his ass at
video games. But here he was, pants down, bent forward with his head between a girl’s legs. It
would have been a blessing (Chiaki had some killer thighs) but she wasn’t looking to sit on his
face...

“Mnhh... nnhh... slrrpp...” Ren’s hair was messed up, his fingers clawing at the edges of the bed as
Chiaki casually dragged his head back and forth, the same, blank look on her face as usual.
Considering the monster cock between her legs, it was a little embarrassing that he couldn’t even
get her to change expressions.

Wait, why should he take pride in giving blowjobs?! This was totally the opposite of where this
was supposed to go. Damn you real life, why can’t you be just like gamer girl fantasies?

It was so thick that he could barely fit his lips around it. Not that he was doing any of the work
himself. Chiaki was surprisingly dominant about this, dragging his head back and forth, pushing
that ridiculously huge cock deeper down his throat, forcing him to gag and choke on it for a few
seconds before she wrenched back, her cock slick with spittle and Ren panting, gasping for air. “...
Thanks for offering to help, this was really bothering me... I couldn’t focus...”

Considering the ridiculous combos she was pulling off on what was ostensibly a low-tier character,
Ren wondered what the fuck “focused” looks like for this girl. Course, he couldn’t think very hard
himself right now.

Not when Futaba was behind him, grinding against him like that. Her slightly wider hips cradled
his bubble-butt, as she groped and squeezed his round cheeks with a greedy smile. Her ridiculously
thick cock nudged against him, the pressure enough to make him tense up and grunt. “Come on,
stop being so tight...”

“Jeez, it’s almost like I’ve never done this before...” Ren managed to mutter in the brief few
moments that he could stop choking on Chiaki’s dick. But then she grabbed him with both hands
and stuffed him down again, quite easily shoving more than half of her oversized cock down his
throat.

“Sorry, I’m not done yet.” Chiaki said tiredly.

Futaba eventually managed to mount him properly, forcing his legs apart a bit more and nestling
between his cheeks, finding it a bit easier to slip in than she initially thought... Her girthy cock
spreading his cheeks, pushing deep inside of him, far deeper than *anything* should go. But
despite that, Ren moaned. Oh, he would pretend it was because it hurt like hell, but he was the one
who made up a ridiculous challenge between some pro gamers. On some level, he knew this would
happen.

Futaba wrapped her arms around his waist, humping him like a dog in heat, her cheeks clapping in
unison with his as she pounded away recklessly, barely taking steps to make sure he was okay, or
comfortable. That was secondary to getting off. Chiaki too seemed apathetic to his well-being,
shoving him down, balls deep, making him choke it down. His throat twitching and squeezing
around that huge dick even tighter as he gagged and gargled around it.

The first to cum was Ren, surprisingly... completely hands-free, too, a few spurts of cum hitting the
floor below him, his half-erect cock throbbing uselessly as it unloaded everything it had... Which
was almost immediately followed by Chiaki holding his head down, her balls gurgling and
churning as they clenched tight to her lips, a thick helping of cum blasted directly down his throat,
immediately joined by Futaba clinging tightly to the boy’s backside and blowing a load of her
own...

All three of them were panting (well, Ren was trying to at least, he was still choking on dick),
chests heaving, sweat covering their bodies...

Futaba leaned forward, giggling a bit. “... Did he make any stipulations about how long he has to
listen to us?”

“... I don’t remember...” Chiaki muttered. “... I guess I’ve still got some energy to work off...”

Ren rolled his eyes back a bit. These girls were going to break him... All over a stupid video
game...

Mogi:

Boring. Boring. Boring.

All of this shit is boring .

Pool parties are like, the worst possible thing, among other worst possible things. Just a bunch of
giggly girls doing inane crap together, so empty-headed and superficial that it made her want to
*puke*.

Even her idiot sister was getting into it, getting quite competitive with that bimbo swimmer, doing
laps around the pool at such incredible speed that the wake of their whale-sized bodies had nearly
splashed her on several occasions.
Junko sat back in a pool chair, the blonde girl dressed in the skimpiest swimsuit she could possibly
bring to a school swimming pool. A bikini that only barely clasped around those immense
milktanks that *everyone* was convinced were the products of Photoshop. She slurped on a glass
full of “juice” that she had snuck, looking across the unbearably bright setting. Massive tits
flopping around everywhere, asses clapping, girls glistening wet. It was like some kind of fantasy
come true.

Mukuro liked to pretend she was in on the whole “despair” thing, but she was just as useless and
superficial as the rest. Which is why she had enacted a plan on her own. A way to make this stupid
little outing entertaining for her.

She didn’t have to wait long for them to arrive; she made sure to invite them, and made sure they
had a swimsuit ready; they were far too shy to get one themselves, and would have used it as an
excuse not to come. But she saw past that lie quite easily... All these superficial people were
susceptible to peer pressure.

When she saw them walk in, she lifted her sunglasses up, her brow furrowed mischeviously and a
cheshire smile on her lips. She climbed out of the pool chair, her immense tits heaving up and
down, the teeny, tiny straps of her leopard print bikini doing little to stop her from jiggling all
about. No surprise when she had tits the size of a mattress, a constant distraction for boys and girls
alike. Animals, all of them. Exploitable animals.

“Oh, my gosh, there you are! I *totally* thought you were gonna ditch me~” Junko suddenly
appeared at her special guest’s side, ogling them like they were a piece of meat... and even resting
a hand on one of their ridiculously thick, plush thighs... Or rather, *his* thighs.

Chihiro Fujisaki was a boy. It was kind of obvious; everyone was just too stupid to know it. But
Junko had been saving that particular secret ever since she figured it out.

This was the reason why.

“Hey, Asahina~!” Junko bounced up and down, keeping an arm wrapped around Chihiro’s head,
forcing the poor thing to lean against those constantly sloshing megamelons while she waved down
the tanned swimmer. “I got your student right here~ She’s super eager to swim with you~”

With surprising speed, Asahina swam all the way across the pool, leaving a huge wake behind her
that ended up splashing a good deal of their classmates... Junko could hear Celeste cursing them to
high heavens off in the distance.

When she finally reached the edge of the pool, Hina peeked her head over it, smiling wide.
“Oohhhh, you wanted me to teach Chihiro how to swim? Why didn’t you say so?” Carefully
resting her hands over the edge, the tanned swimmer started to rise up, heaving herself out of the
water with a great *SPLASH!*, her glistening body rising gracefully at the same time as her
HEAVING UDDERS jumping out of the water and smacking loudly against the ground, leaving
quite the puddle behind.

“Doesn’t she have the cutest swimsuit~?” Junko licked her lips, leaning up against the whimpering
boy and tugging on the green skirt that only barely managed to drape around their doorbusting
hips. Junko had to admit, the dump truck ass definitely made the whole “girl” bit really
convincing.

“Oh, my gosh, Chihiro... that’s super adorable...~!” Hina approached, her chest wobbling intensely
with each movement, causing the boy’s eyes to follow their constant up and down motion. He
pressed his thick thighs together and made a little whimper in response, before Junko smooshed
him into the side of her own breast.

“Come on, don’t be so shy... I bought it for you, didn’t I? You can’t be so self-conscious
forever...~” Junko did her best brainless bimbo giggle, while sneering internally at the the fact that
he couldn’t even hide the bulge between his legs.

Hina stepped forward, leaning against the Chihiro’s other side, quite literally consuming the boy’s
entire upper body in a prison of boob, pinned between both Junko and Hina to the point where he
couldn’t even move his arms.

“You know, you’d probably be a good swimmer with legs like those... we might need to work on
your upper body strength a bit, but I could see you doing really good!” Hina’s soaked body
continuously rubbed against both Chihiro and Junko, reducing friction between them and only
making it easier for Junko to play up her chumminess, nestling him firmly against her constantly
sloshing milkers.

“Uhhm... I... I don’t really think I’ll be that good...” he said softly, his shoulders bunched up
tightly, and his arms stuck to his sides in an effort not to touch either of these girls. Despite his
attempts at seeming innocent, Junko could see he was struggling...

“... Hehe...well, that’s just what you think. I promise, you’re a lot better than you think you are...!”
Junko wanted to puke, giving such encouragement, but it was only an excuse to get nice and close
to him. “You’re so cute when you’re nervous, you know? Come on... give it a shot~”

*Smooch*.

Mountains of boobflesh, skimpy bikini bottoms that showed off their butts, and cleavage as far as
they eye could see, and what sets this boy off?

A kiss to the cheek.

Chihiro squealed, his legs clasping tightly together to try and stop it... but it was too late... he
exploded out of his teeny, tiny bikini bottom, his enormous cock flopping out with equally
enormous balls. He was half-erect, quivering, and now there were tears welling up in his eyes. He
covered his face, managing to duck his way out of their cleavage and flee to the small, private
dressing area set up next to the pool.

Junko wanted so badly to start howling with laughter, but managed to keep a mostly straight face as
she watched him go, before squeaking as Hina stormed close to her and slapped her on the boob.
“Wo-what?!” Junko brushed the top of her boob, “... Sensitive merchandise here...”

“You were teasing him too much!”

“Him?” Junko blinked. “... Wait a second, you know?”

“... Of course we all know!” Hina crossed her arms over her chest. “Doesn’t mean you should tease
him about it... we all invited him so he didn’t feel left out...” Hina sighed heavily, and started
running after Chihiro, “Hey, hey! Chihiro! Wait!”

Junko just stood there, incredibly confused. That was so... Nice. Sickeningly sweet. Inviting him
despite...

Junko clenched her fists. “... Guess I’m the loser here...” she muttered.

Fuck it, she was just gonna steal Celeste’s panties again. That would be good for a laugh.
SpookSuit: Samson Helps Filia With Her
Needs (Skullgirls)

You know, aside from the weird first couple of days, having a parasite bonded to the top of your
head wasn’t all that bad.

Sure, Filia was eating for two now, which is why she was packing away milkshakes and fast food
like it was nobody’s business, but she wasn’t gaining a lot of weight at least... Okay, maybe just a
little... her hips were starting to brush against the sides of doors, and she had outgrown most of her
pants, leaving her only with an ill-fitting skirt that barely even managed to drape its way over her
hips.

Embarrassing, but something she could deal with. People gave her perverted looks before, after all;
her hips had only grown a *little*.

Nevermind the fact that she takes up two seats on the train by herself.

“Sluuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuurrrrpppppp...” Filia kicked her legs back and forth idly, packing away her
third milkshake on this one train ride. She had one of those drink carriers next to her, with four
milkshakes, two of which were already drained completely. “... Honestly, this is kind of nice... I
can totally binge on sweets without feeling guilty...”

“Hmmmhh...” A deep rumbling came from the top of her head, an opening that was hidden under
strands of “hair”. “... But I’m detecting that there’s still something wrong. Are you still hungry?”

“... I mean, I’m always kinda hungry now that you’re here... maybe I should eat more protein...”
Sluuuurp. She casually set down her third milkshake and got to work on the fourth.

“... Milkshakes are fine. But there’s something about you that seems different... different from
being hungry. Feels like you’ve got another mouth between your legs that wants to eat...
something.”
Filia nearly spat out her milkshake at that. “... HUH!? D-Don’t say things like that in public!”

“We’re the only ones on this train car...” He muttered.

“... I get self-conscious when I eat this much...” she muttered shyly, biting down on a strand of
hair. “... Besides, that’s... a sensitive topic! I’ve only know you a couple weeks, don’t go saying
things like that...!”

“... Well, it’s not like I can ignore it. Don’t forget we’re roomies now. Bodymates? Body buddies?”

“... Bodbuds.” Filia quipped.

“Either way, when its late at night I notice you wake up and start touching yourself in places and
then...!”

“EEEP!” Filia reached up, stuffing trash down the parasites mouth to shut him up. “Shuuuut up!
Don’t talk about that...”

Samson crunched down on all of the trash and chomped it all down like it was nothing. “You
know you’re literally filling your head with garbage?”

“... It’s convenient.” Filia huffed.

“... I’m just sayin’, instead of bein’ so weird about it, I could help you...”

“... I don’t want you touching me with my own hair, that sounds weird...” Filia puffed her cheeks
out. “... Doesn’t sound very comfortable either...”

“If you don’t want me doin’ it, I’ll help you find someone else...” A pair of black arms emerged
from the sides of Filia’s head, grabbing the girl by the shoulder and lifting her off of the train car,
all the trash thrown around as he flipped the girl over, until she was bent over the seat with her butt
sticking out. A pair of tendrils slipped their way under her skirt, lifting it up and exposing all of that
pale ass meat for... nobody to see.
“Eh?” Filia squeaked, her cheeks bright red. “What are you doing?”

“Gimme a second.” That big pair of claws stretched out towards a small sliding door at the end of
the train car, opening it up and rushing into the next train car. There was screaming and panicking
from the other end, until Samson wrenched his arm back, and shut the door behind him.

“What the fuck?! Don’t EAT ME! I have so much to live for!” It was... a guy! A random guy,
about Filia’s age that Samson had just so casually plucked out of the next train car. When he
finally stopped panicking and looked at his surroundings, his eyes went wide, focussed entirely on
Filia’s dump truck ass.

“... Uhm... hey...” Filia muttered, “... Samson this is really embarrassing.”

Samson set the boy down in front of her, his tendrils wrapped around his arms and guiding them to
her hips, and even helping the dude pull his pants down. “... Yeah well this ain’t exactly fun for me
neither, but you obviously got some issues to work out, and I’m not 100% on this whole human
mating thing...”

“... I don’t know what’s going on.” the boy said, and though he wanted to complain more, he felt
like he would miss out on something amazing if he did... Considering his cock was mere inches
from her ass.

“Yeah just keep your mouth shut buddy let me do the work!” Samson huffed. “Woulda been so
much easier if you let me do it, but you gotta make it all complicated!” Filia’s panties were forced
down her unbelievably thick thighs, exposing her completely to the boy, who was now at full
mast... and quite impressive, surprisingly.

“Samson wait a second I’m not...!” Samson manifested a boot shaped limb behind the boy, giving
him a nudge forward and pushing him right between Filia’s cheeks. Spreading those fat globes
apart, and... his aim was slightly off. The boy’s cock went right for her asshole, nudged foward and
forced inside by Samson’s aggressive urging.

“Eeep~!” Filia squealed, tensing up as a surprisingly huge cock spread her apart, already balls deep
inside of her, his narrow hips buried between her enormous cheeks to the point where they quite
literally enveloped his frame.
“Hooohh... if I’m dreaming weird alien dude don’t wake me up...”

“... Toldja shut up.” A tendril of hair wrapped around the boy’s mouth, preventing him from doing
anything but moaning muffledly, as the parasite puppeted him. Dragging him back and forth,
violently clapping Filia’s cheeks, with such intense speed that it was far too overwhelming for the
virgin girl.

“H-Hahhh... hahhh... Samson this is... nnhh...!” Filia bit down on the edge of the seat, her eyes
rolled back a bit, her cheeks in constant motion, rippling from his savage thrusts. It hurt like hell,
but at the same time, it felt really good. Way better than she ever imagined...

Was it weird that her head-parasite was using a stranger to bang her by proxy?

Hell yeah.

Did it feel good?

***Hell yes***.

Eventually it was just too much for her, with Filia quivering, gasping, twitching. She gripped the
edge of the seat so tight that her enhanced strength might have actually torn the thing off if she
went on for much longer. But that sweet release finally hit, causing her to roll her head back, squeal
in delight as streaks of girlcum soaked into the seat below her... Which was about the same time
Samson’s meat puppet decided to blow a fat load in her ass. A thick helping of cum pumped
directly into her guts, with plenty of it oozing out of her tight ass, a thick waterfall of cum pouring
down onto the floor below.

“Hahhh...” Filia sat there, clinging to the seat with her whole body shivering, panting with her
tongue hanging loosely from her lips. “Uuhhhnn... that was...”

Samson let go of the boy, who simply flopped onto his back, swirly-eyed, totally passed out. Her
gaping ass leaked a thick waterfall of cum onto the floor below. “See, I was totally right. You’re
way more relaxed now...”

“Grrhhgh...!” Filia reached up and started pulling on her own hair. “How dare you do that to me?
C-Can’t you at least ask first before you do stuff like that! Stupid parasite thing!”
“Ow, ow, ow!” Samson cried. “This hurts you too what the hell!?”

“Stupid! Stupid! I’m feeding you nothing but garbage for a week!”
4/17/22 Stream Prompts

Souron: Ariel’s Ass Obsession (Disney


Princess)

The dressing rooms were usually a friendly place. All the Princesses were girls, after all, it was
nothing they hadn’t seen before. Comparing breasts, swapping outfits, or just generally
commenting on the other’s figure was about as commonplace as swapping makeup tips. The only
one who didn’t participate had a reason...

Ariel was about as normal as the rest of them. She took really long baths, which made sense,
considering she used to be a mermaid. But she was also a very private kind of girl, always dressing
in the next room, and rushing through the room anytime she needed to grab something, taking
steps to cover her eyes.

But today she had been alone... or she thought so, at least. Which is why she undressed in the
dressing room for once.

Tiana had been freshening up in the other room... and walked in totally nude.

Things just sort of degenerated from there.

A heavy FWAP filled the room, a thick slab of girlcock landing on an ocean of dark-skinned
booty, ripples flying across it like a tsunami. Ariel had an almost crazed look in her eyes, panting
heavily, grinding herself against Tiana’s butt like her life depended on it. “... S-Sorry... I just... you
have... the most amazing legs... and... your...”

“... Nnhh...” Tiana reached both hands back, framing her door-spanning hips with them as she
leaned against the wall... Well, more like she was forced to. Despite being a relatively skinny girl
Ariel had some strength to her. “Yeah, I can tell... you... uhh... you always had that thing?”

“E-Ever since I was turned human... mnnh... it’s a... it’s a bit of a problem sometimes...” Ariel
gripped the shaft in one hand, her fingers unable to fully grasp its girth, in fact she could only fit
her hand halfway around it. “E-Especially with... girls like you walking around... making it...
hard...”
“Well, I don’t know if I should be flattered or...” Tiana found herself interrupted as Ariel spread her
cheeks, her hands sinking so deeply into all of that booty she might as well have been sinking into
it, that oversized cock splitting her cheeks apart and already starting to grind against her backdoor.
Ariel was absolutely gushing pre-cum, a heavy pair of balls between her legs churning and
gurgling with gallons of seed. Tiana huffed a bit, while Ariel just leaned closer and mounted the
woman, standing on her tip-toes due to the sheer breadth of her ass.

Said gushing also meant that she didn’t need to wait very long, didn’t need to spend too much time
lubing her up. One moment she was grinding against her tight pucker, and then the next, she
wrenched it open, popping her thick cocktip right inside and jamming it all in. “Uuugh...~” Ariel
grunted, squeezing down on that gigantic ass so tight that it bulged between her arms, humping
away at Tiana with reckless abandon.

Plaps and slaps filled the room, between labored grunts from Ariel and squeals and gasps for
Tiana, her eyes wide and her face smooshed against the side of the wall, her body jerked back and
forth by the former mermaid’s savage thrusts. Her cheeks clapped and rippled, in constant motion
from Ariel’s desperate humping, her enormous thighs jostling from the redhead’s swollen balls
constantly smacking against them.

“Hahhh... Tiana, is it okay if I do this every day? I wanna spend time with all of you but I get too
shy when everyone’s... naked...!” Ariel leaned against Tiana’s back, closing her eyes. Her hips
didn’t slow down even a bit, casually rearranging Tiana’s guts while trying to hold a conversation
with her.

“Guhh... hhhn...?” Tiana’s tongue hung from her mouth, her eyes rolled up, and confusion in her
voice. “... Uhhh... o... okay...?” She should not have said anything, but her brain was too scrambled
to even comprehend what Ariel was saying.

“O-Oh, that’s great... c-cus I have a lot of... energy to work off... and your butt is just...” she gave
one of them a firm SLAP , sending all of it quaking, much to Ariel’s satisfaction. “Perfect~”

Ariel closed her eyes with a big smile on her face, biting her lip as she just humped away without a
care, bulging Tiana’s slim belly with her monster cock, stretching her asshole to ridiculous widths
around her enormous girth. But if Tiana thought that was mind-breaking, it was nothing compared
to Ariel finally climaxing.

A heavy splort filled the room as Ariel’s balls clenched tightly to her haunches, working double-
time to pump out a hefty load. A thick helping of the stuff blasting directly into her stomach, filling
up her guts within seconds, even more powerful, shuddering spurts filling her up more and more.
Cum flooded out from around Ariel’s cock, thick, bubbling strands of the stuff splattering against
the ground in heavy globs.

When all was said and done, Tiana’s belly was squished up against the wall, rotund and bloated
from what had to be gallons of cum. Ariel looked rather satisfied at least, smiling warmly as she
pulled free, giving Tiana’s butt a few more appreciative smacks before wrenching herself free and
allowing Tiana to collapse to her knees, cum pouring from her gaping ass.

“Thanks for your help, Tia! I hope we can do this tomorrow...!”

To which Tiana just replied with a small gurgle...

She really needed to learn to be more assertive with her friends.

Sandwiches: Glynda has a big, throbbing


problem. (RWBY)

Glynda Goodwitch was a beacon of morality at Beacon Academy. It’s something she liked to
repeat to herself when students were commenting about her body. They all thought that they were
whispering quietly enough but Glynda had sharp ears. She knew about her reputation among the
students. After all, a woman like her simply had to be a freak under that veneer and stern
discipline. Especially when she sported a pair of tits that could smother students in their entirety,
stretching out her blouse and exposing an obscene amount of cleavage.

Not to mention her very, very generous figure, hips that brushed against doorframes, an ass that
made a mockery of any seat she planted it on. All of it wrapped up in a miniskirt that might as well
not be there from how tightly it conformed to her gigantic ass.

But despite all the rumors, Glynda Goodwitch was a woman with standards. Her detentions were
boring, soul-crushing affairs with nary a hint of the fun kind of “punishment”. Students with failing
grades were given a stern talking to instead of trading sexual favors for higher marks. Despite her
body, she was just as boring as all the other teachers.

And she intended to keep it that way...


Which is why she was having a dilemma. It was about twenty minutes before class, and she was
having some trouble. Her outfit may have been tight, but it was carefully crafted to be modest in
spite of how titillating it could be. But when she lost control of herself, things got... complicated.
That miniskirt that was just barely on the edge of being modest was now far too short, half of her
enormous ass hanging out from behind it. The culprit? Something else was taking up space.

Glynda was rather adept at keeping herself under control. Keeping her desires in check. But
something was just... different today. After her afternoon lunch, she started having... thoughts.
Thoughts about doing all those things that students thought she did. Now, all of that work keeping
her composure was for nothing.

She had an erection. A big, fat stiffy that stretched her skirt to its limit, had already torn through her
panties... She was far too massive to hide it in a state like this. She could manage without random
erections, but this... this was far too much for her.

“Grrhhgh...” Glynda grumbled to herself, clenching her fists as she placed a telekinetic grip on
some compression tape, doing everything she could to push it down, to wrap it up... But every time
she thought she had something, it would all rip to pieces, her monstrous slab of cock slamming
down on the desk like a log, extending over the edge and hanging off of it. It was just simply too
long, too thick, too powerful for her to handle.

Glynda considered layering up, grabbing an extra pair of pants she had on hand in case a student
thought it would be ‘hilarious’ to steal her skirt, or rip it in some way.

But when she tried those pants on, reality hit her like a ton of bricks... She hadn’t had to wear these
pants for a while... she couldn’t even get them over her thighs, let alone wrap her massive balls in
them and forcefully stuff her massive dick in there. Glynda groaned, rolling her head back and
rubbing her eyes. Fuck...

If she went out more, she would have known these didn’t fit anymore. These were her old clubbing
pants. Durable stuff, stretched nicely. Now she couldn’t even fit!

But she didn’t have time to mope about getting old, she had a class to teach, and a dick to take care
of...

She didn’t really have anything to take care of it, though... her hands wouldn’t be enough to take
care of it in twenty minutes... she needed something with more stimulation, something tighter...
Grunting angrily, Glynda ran both hands along her monstrous shaft, incapable of even wrapping
both hands around her ridiculous girth, let alone actually reach her cocktip when she was at full
mast like this. A four foot cock was certainly intimidating for potential lovers, but inconvenient in
pretty much all aspects.

Then she heard the door open... and her first instinct was to use her telekinesis to slam it shut again,
but she paused when she looked up and saw the young, tan-skinned boy, with pretty eyes and
freckles on his face.

“Hey... uh... Team RWBY said I was supposed to... meet you? Something about... Ozpin, or
something...?” The shy-looking boy had his eyes facing the ground, and thus didn’t even notice
Glynda’s embarrassing predicament.

Glynda pursed her lips a bit, glancing down at the boy’s lower half. His hips were rather shapely.
“... Come in.” she said, clutching the door with her semblance and slamming it shut behind him...

And locking it tight.

CO: Yang “Tries Out” Oscar (RWBY)

It had been a couple weeks since he had been “claimed” by the Bandit Queen. Claimed in the sense
that she had formed a “bond” with him, and whenever he had a vulnerable moment, there she
would be. Out of a red portal, and right into his ass... No pause, no foreplay, just savage fucking
with zero warning. It could happen anywhere, anytime...

To say that Oscar was always a little on edge was an understatement. Any vulnerable moment
might end up with a massive woman on top of him and pounding away like an animal in heat.

Thus he had been spending a lot of time with the other girls, making sure that he was around them
as much as possible so Raven didn’t have a chance to play games with him. On some level, he
knew he enjoyed the “game”, but his ass was sore beyond belief, and he just needed a break
without getting his ass pounded in the middle of the night.

Yang leaned back in her seat, dressed in only a sports bra, and some tiny shorts. Tiny shorts that
conformed to her curves so well, and did nothing to hide the prominent bulge between her legs. But
Oscar barely paid that part of her any mind. The important part? It was safe around her. No sudden
portals dragging him into closets, or anything crazy like that. Not to mention anytime Raven
captured him, he tended to be deposited out right next to Yang, for some reason...

“... Alrighty, I’ll be in the shower if ya need me...” Yang slowly rose from her seat, her heaving tits
wobbling around in that tiny sports bra, causing Oscar’s eyes to follow their arc. But he quickly
shook his head and leaned forward, grabbing her by the wrist.

“... Wait...” he said, his cheeks bright red and his eyes pleading. He knew what a “quickie” was
like for Raven and his rectum frankly wouldn’t survive another.

“... Huh?” Yang looked down at him, tugging on his hand a bit before she looked over to the
bathroom. “Oh...” she smirked a bit, “Aw, you’re shy, aren’tcha? Don’t worry, I know what you
want. Just don’t tell anyone, kay?”

“Huh...?” Oscar tilted his head, but before he could protest, Yang was already dragging him into
the bathroom...

~~

When he asked Yang not to go, this was not at all what he had in mind. But Yang just seemed to
construct this elaborate fantasy all by herself. Not that he could really complain.

“Mmmphhhh...” He grumbled, shaking his head back and forth just to feel them... Those massive
tits wrapped around his head, smothering him completely, glistening wet from the water cascading
down on top of them. He was fully erect, his cock grinding right against Yang’s, which was
comparably... well, massive. He may not know about Raven exactly, but it had a very similar...
size, and girth. It would be traumatizing if Yang wasn’t so much gentler with him.

If you counted being pinned to a wall and smothered under a mountain of titty gentle. After the
couple weeks he had, a slap to the face would be gentle.

“You know, I didn’t think you’d be so eager for this...” Yang said with a small smile, one hand
resting against the shower wall while the other stroked her massive cock, grinding it back and forth
against the boy’s legs, letting it glide across his stomach and extend up his chest just from sheer
size alone. “... Mmhh... you know, me having this and all...”
Oscar didn’t reply, and instead reached up and smooshed her tits together, squeezing and pawing at
them desperately. To which Yang just chuckled, carefully reaching her hands down and resting
them on the boy’s surprisingly jiggly bubble-butt, giving that thick freckled ass a few playful slaps
before griping it firmly. “... Mmhh... sorry, buddy but I got a lot of stress to work off... so how
about you just stay nice and comfy in there and I’ll do all the work, huh~?”

Oscar whimpered a bit as he felt himself rising into the air, his feet leaving the ground. The much
taller girl dragged him closer to the wall, pushing his back against it. His legs curled up, wrapping
around her waist out of habit, giving her the perfect angle to point herself.

Yang was briefly surprised at how easily she slipped inside. He was still tight; with a cock as big as
that anything was tight... But not as dick-chokingly tight as a presumed anal virgin would be. That
just made Yang smile. “Ooh?” she leaned forward, letting the boy sink down, her tongue hanging
out a bit, the blonde adoring the sounds the boy made as she entered him. “... You’ve played
around like this before, haven’t you? Who’s it been, buddy? Come on, I won’t tell~” Yang grunted
a bit, moving her hips back and forth at a surprisingly measured pace. Not the absolute, ass-
clapping pounding that he would have received from Raven. “Nnhh...”

Oscar just breathed hotly, his head rolling back, just barely managing to push its way out from
between Yang’s cleavage. “Nnnhghhn...!”

“That’s okay... hhhahh... I don’t really care... you’re tight enough as it is... Mmhh...” Yang closed
her eyes, arms resting against the wall, using her own leg strength to keep the boy suspended,
pounding away without a care, her wide hips clapping against his jiggly cheeks, her cock plunging
deep into his guts, enormous balls swinging back and forth and at times clapping against his ass as
well.

Yang eventually slammed her fist against the wall, grunting out loudly, and without much warning
just blowing a fat load inside of him. Her balls clenching, cock throbbing violently, as she unloaded
a truly ridiculous amount. Bloating his belly easily. Plenty of it poured out of him, washed away in
a deluge of water, but even more was forced into his stomach in ridiculous amounts...

But Oscar was used to that sort of thing by now, blowing a load of his own between Yang’s tits in
the process, glazing them for a few precious moments before the water too washed that away... He
rolled back, panting heavily, eyes rolled back while Yang slowly pulled out.

“Gahhh... that’s good...” Yang huffed, giving him a playful slap on the butt. “... We should
probably get cleaned up, yeah?”
“... Hhnh...” was the only thing Oscar could say in response.

“Here, I’ll help you squeeze it out...!”

She sounded much too eager about that.


5/15/22 Stream Prompts

Souron1: Kasumi’s New Training Regimen

Ever since she started training again, Kasumi has felt... Heavy. It was like her body wasn’t made
for gymnastics, which was odd considering she never had trouble with acrobatics before. But now
everything felt so sluggish, her body felt like it weighed a thousand pounds, she had trouble moving
her legs, but most importantly certain things were all but impossible.

For one, it was hard to do the splits when you had a massive package wrapped up tight in your
athletic pants. Balls that were easily bigger than her head and then some, and a thick, long shaft
that would send most girls running screaming. Things that hadn’t bothered her before, but now
were becoming far too much to handle.

Thankfully, her new training partner had given her some advice, and now, she was ready to
implement their new training regime.

Kasumi stood there with a nervous smile, trying to remain casual and peppy despite the situation
she had been put in. Despite being alone in their own private gym, it was still nerve-wracking to be
doing this. Especially with her senpai, Rin. They had been working out together for a bit, but only
recently had she come clean about her issues.

“You’re definitely pent up... do you know how to masturbate?” Rin asked casually, her eyes
obscured by the sheen of her glasses in the cold, flourescent lights above.

“...W-What’s that...?” Kasumi asked softly, tilting her head a bit, only to suddenly jerk her wide
hips forward and gasp when Rin squeezed her thick shaft. That massive beast sprung to life,
pulsing and throbbing wildly in Rin’s grasp, just the mere touch sending a burning tingle along her
sensitive cockflesh.

“Something like this... just something you do by yourself...” Rin’s lips pursed for a second, and she
took a second to brush some of her messy, black hair out of her eyes. She looked... thirsty. Parched
beyond belief. Which is weird since she guzzled down a whole bottle of water before thi—oh sweet
lord she was sucking her balls now.

“Sluuuurp...~” Rin had placed her lips right against one of those head-smothering cumsacks and
started going to town, tongue flicking across it in long strokes, saliva gleefully slobbered all over
their smooth, swollen surface. Kasumi seemed like she was on the verge of losing her balance for a
second there, moaning uncontrollably at even the slightest stimulation. Rin only took it further,
reaching out and grabbing the other one, rolling and kneading it around in her palm, barely able to
grasp that heavy orb, which spilled from her hands, a strange mix of softness and firmness that she
couldn’t get enough of.

As her cock throbbed, growing longer, thicker by the moment, so did her balls seem to swell and
churn with so much pent up seed. No wonder this girl couldn’t focus, Rin thought, she had a whole
cum factory working at full capacity and she hadn’t drained it in the slightest...

But her attention wouldn’t just be focused on Kasumi’s less feminine characteristics; Rin would
reluctantly pull away from her balls, a strand of saliva still hanging from her tongue, breaking as
she navigated around Kasumi’s toned thighs and slipped behind her. Tight athletic pants hugged
firmly to a thick pair of head-smothering cheeks, more than enough to devour a chair and spill off
the sides. More than enough for Rin to stick her head right between and go to town. Mashing her
tongue against the redhead’s asshole, drawing out a soft squeal from her, causing her back to arch
and her hips to buck forward, her thick cock bouncing and bobbing as she thrust into the air.

“Mnmnnhh...” Rin managed to just barely reach around Kasumi’s wide hips, grasping the shaft in
both hands, taking note of the fact that even two hands weren’t enough to fully grasp it. But despite
this, she started to jerk her off, working her Level 5 Proficiency hands across that long slab of
girlmeat, attacking Kasumi from both ends, overwhelming her with so many new sensations all at
once.

Kasumi looked down, looking at her thick cock pulsing and bucking in Rin’s hands, delighting at
the sensation of her tongue teasing her back there... Things she had never even thought of, or
considered before, now thrust onto her without second thought. Rin was making out with her
asshole at this point, smooching, suckling, licking it all over and only further fueling this building
sensation in her core that she couldn’t shake.

Thick globs of pre-cum oozed from her bulbous cocktip in long strands, splattering against the mat
below them. “S-Senpai...” Kasumi cooed, rolling her hips back and forth between her Senpai’s
fingers, gasping in delight as she grew more sensitive, that building sensation growing harder and
harder to ignore.

Meanwhile Rin was just enjoying the sensation of being smothered, wriggling her hips in delight,
motorboating her face between those cheeks that easily smothered her entire head. The fact that
Kasumi was so toned just meant that she was trapped between them, the solid muscle behind those
cheeks threatening to crush her head. But in like... a good way? Who knows, she’s a masochist
“Senpai, I’m... I think something’s gonna...” Kasumi didn’t even have time to finish her sentence,
her voice raising an octave, and her hips bucking forward as a powerful throb ran through that
thick girlcock, a thick spurt of cum lazily shooting its way free, arcing forward several feet and
making a messy streak across the mat. A streak that only grew messier and wider as her balls
bumped out a truly ridiculous amount of the stuff. Wrist-thick spurts of overly-thick girlcum
spewing out for nearly a minute straight, in wildly different intensities... until the pulsing,
throbbing orgasm had finally subsided, leaving a massive mess all over the mat in front of her, her
cock throbbing and aching, oozing the last remnants of buckets worth of cum. Rin just kept
working her tongue back there until Kasumi was far too sensitive, eventually beginning to whimper
and squeal and try to pull herself free.

“Mmmnmhhhh...!” Rin pulled back, leaning her head back all the way, her glasses fogged up and
slightly ajar. She should have remembered to take them off.

“Ahhh...” Kasumi looked down, blushing profusely. “... Senpai, that felt good but...” It was
obvious to see that she was still fully erect. “... We might need to train a bit more...”

Rin gave her butt a playful pat, causing her to whimper a bit. “That’s the plan, ‘Sumi.” There’s a
reason she booked this place for four hours...

Unskilled: Weiss is Blake’s Milk Dealer

Weiss swung the door open with all of her might, and quickly wrapped her arms around her chest,
shuffling her way (sideways) into her dorm room. Even taking that extra measure to shimmy her
way through her butt still managed to jut out far enough to nearly get her stuck. But she was in her
room now, and could close the door. Privacy. Safety. Nobody else was here yet...

Sighing heavily, she flopped back into her desk chair, which creaked and complained under her
weight, her ass easily spilling off the sides and making a mockery of that meager seat. But the
object of shame today was not her butt, which she was oh so proud of and more than happy to show
off to the peasants. No, it was her chest...

When she wished and wished for her chest to grow, she never imagined that so many problems
would arise when they finally did. But she had started wearing skimpier tops just to show them off.
In the grand scheme of things, they were nothing special. A pair of tits that filled people’s palms
and were only slightly smaller than her head were absolutely pathetic in comparison to the body-
pillows and mattresses some girls had swinging around off their chests. But they were hers .
And they were so goddamn pent up she felt like she was going to explode.

She furiously typed on her scroll. “Blake hurry up and get back to our room before I start leaking
again... If I ruin this top you’re paying for it and let me tell you you CANNOT * AF ORD THIS
TOP.”

The simple response she got was an infuriating “k”. Which nearly caused Weiss to go into a
vicious tirade before Blake quickly followed up with “omw”. Her way of texting was infuriating
sometimes.

When Blake finally arrived, it had been twenty minutes of agonizing waiting. The cat girl peeked
her head in to see Weiss sitting on her bed, bouncing impatiently. “You’re late...” she huffed,
turning her head to the side in a very over-the-top fashion, turning her nose up at Blake.

The cat girl’s ears twitched under her bow, as she approached. Her own heaving milkers put
Weiss’ to shame, big enough to use as pillows and more than enough to smother her entire head and
a good portion of her upper body. As Weiss had discovered, they were equally milky. But Blake
wasn’t the type to sample her own product, she wanted that primo stuff.

“If you’re so impatient why’s your shirt still on?” she asked dryly, to which Weiss simply scoffed
and started to unbutton her blouse.

“You are so lucky that I need to do this...”

Blake had already thrown herself onto the bed, on top of Weiss. Everything below her chest was
cradled underneath Blake’s all encompassing chest, a blanket of titty that ensured Weiss had no
escape. She looked down at Weiss, her yellow eyes dilating a bit as she split her shirt open and let
her tits bounce into view. Both hands mashed against them, squeezing the sides, rolling them
around in her palms. They were unbelievably soft, owing to Weiss’ near-perfect skin. But most
importantly, they were surprisingly full .

The truth was, ever since Blake discovered that she could somehow lactate, she had been doing this
every other day for the past couple months. They had managed to keep it secret up until now, this
strange relationship of theirs. But over the course of those months Weiss had been growing. Slowly
but surely, as if Blake’s constant desire for milk was overwriting Weiss’ faulty genetics and
making her tits grow .
Even if they weren’t the dairy farms that Nora or Blake were carrying around, they still leaked the
richest, creamiest milk that Blake had ever tasted. Which is why she wasted no time in slurping up
one of those swollen nips and giving them a good suckle.

Weiss rolled her head back into her pillow, groaning a bit as Blake started to nurse from her,
drinking down milk like it was her only meal.

Weiss carefully reached out, her pale cheeks slowly turning red as she hooked her fingers
underneath Blake’s bow and gently lifted it off, allowing both of her cat ears to spring up. Blake’s
tongue swirled in long, slow circles around her tit, slurping up whatever leaked out, and making a
gentle growling noise that almost sounded like purring . She watched with interest as one of her cat
ears flicked a bit, until finally she rested her hand atop the girl’s head and started to stroke along it,
her nails gently scratching behind Blake’s ears.

The purring only seemed to grow louder from that, and so Weiss continued to pet her. It was... a
weird thing that they did, but she rather enjoyed the gentleness of it. The weight of Blake on top of
her, the softness, the way she cooed and pawed at her breasts, just everything about this was
relaxing.

In truth, she probably wouldn’t leak so much if she went without this for a few days, but why
would she give this up?

From Blake’s perspective, it was an addiction. It was rich, creamy, tasty beyond belief. The way it
made Weiss squirm sometimes also appealed to her. But really, it just reminded her of doing this
with her mother. Just... replace the bed with her mother’s massive breasts.

She probably would have gone on for hours like this, switching breasts, drinking it all up until she
couldn’t drink anymore and Weiss was running dry. But they had miscalculated something in their
little tryst. The fact that the weather forecasted rain and neither Ruby nor Yang wanted to do their
after-school training in a deluge.

Which is why the door to their room opened up, surprising them both. They froze like statues as
Yang and Ruby walked in, completely oblivious to what was going on until Yang noticed that
Blake was on top of Weiss...

“Oh, my God.” Yang gasped. “Jeez, girls, put a tie on the door or something!” She started to laugh,
“... Oh, my god... I need to take a picture!”
“YOU WILL DO NO SUCH THING!” Weiss squealed, wrapping her arms around Blake’s head,
despite the cat girl trying to separate from her.

“Weiss...” Ruby sniffled. “I can’t believe you...”

“Ruby...?” Weiss tilted her head.

“... I keep asking you to wrestle with me, and you’ve been... wrestling Blake behind my back?” The
poor, innocent girl sniffled further, looking like she was on the verge of tears. “I thought we were
friends...”

“Oh, my God, Ruby, please...!” Weiss huffed, “You are totally missing the point...!”

“Yeah, what’s the point, Weiss~?” Yang said, leaning against her bunkbed with a shit-eating grin.

Blake held up a hand and managed to pry herself from Weiss’ titty long enough to speak. “No,
don’t lie Weiss it was totally wrestling...”

Weiss whined, “Not you too...”

Ruby squealed in anguish. “I can’t believe you lied to me!!!”

And then chaos would ensue... and Weiss would never hear the end of this from either Yang or
Blake.

Hopefully they would be able to finish up in the shower later...

Cocoschannel: Spank-A-Maid Promotional


Event (P5)
Promotional events were nothing special at a maid cafe. They happened every other week.
Anything to get desperate guys into a place that serves mediocre food more than once. Repeat
customers were the backbone of this business, and even if they got weird and obsessive they
usually had enough money in their wallets to make the degradation worth it.

But this was beyond the pale. This was... out of control. This was probably illegal .

Whoever came up with something like “1,000 YEN = ONE SPANK” was both a mad genius and
an absolute degenerate. Half of the staff quit because of this stunt, but those without a shred of
remaining dignity, or who were just desperate for money, were more than happy to pick up the
slack. Futaba especially.

Her time as a maid had done wonders for her confidence. She had an easier time talking to people
now, and even if she was just naturally awkward she didn’t absolutely shut down when something
awkward happened. She was getting pretty good at playing off her weird personality and make
people comfortable around her.

It helped that she had the fattest ass in the building and had a lot of customers requesting her
specifically. She’d already had to deal with three different stalkers in the past month! Thankfully,
she knew a guy who was good at hitting people with a lead pipe. Totally legal if they were a creep,
look it up.

She had endured many a spank today; but her apron was absolutely overflowing with bills.
Sometimes people just stuffed their money right into her pockets and went to town, playing her ass
like bongo drums. She wore the shortest skirt that she could wear without getting pulled for public
indecency, which meant that her butt was pretty much free-use. Drive-by spanks were a common
occurrence, and people even paid her extra to sit in their laps.

Being a slut for money was really profitable. She might even be able to afford a new graphics
card... In about three days. Damn scalpers.

Her butt was going to sting after the day was over, but she hardly cared. The money was worth it.

It was about midway through her shift; her butt was already rather red, having undergone quite the
abuse by customers gunning for the fattest ass in the room. Other girls were starting to get more
attention, now, that the novelty of her butt had slightly worn off and people were wanting some
variety. But then the bell chimed as someone entered the cafe.
“Welcome home, Master!” Futaba called out, as she had been trained to do. But who she saw
standing in the doorway, blushing profusely, looking both nervous and excited, was Haru...

“H-Haru...!?” Futaba asked, quickly grabbing her order booklet and using it to cover her entirely
exposed thighs and panties. “H-H... How did you know about this place? W-Wait, did you know
about this? Who told you!?” The only other person who knew was Ren and Morgana...

If that cat blabbed she was going to give him a BATH with SCALDING WATER .

Haru smiled sweetly, looking around the place a little nervously before she coughed into her hand.
“I... I admire Maid Cafes, they have an interesting business model... so when I noticed the maid
outfit in your closet... well...” Haru tugged on her turtleneck a bit. “... I’ll admit I was rather
intrigued...!”

“Then I saw the promotion...” Haru reached down and hefted up a massive briefcase, carefully
stepping around the podium and setting it down on a table with a loud THUNK * th t followed with
a FWUMP from her massive tits landing on top of it. “... and I figured I needed some stress relief
after exams.”

“... Oh no...” Futaba muttered, watching with wide-eyes as she opened up the briefcase to reveal
perfectly stacked bills, all arranged neatly and wrapped up in neat stacks. That was more money
than Futaba had seen in her entire life.

Haru settled into a seat, her massive, lap-filling tits bouncing for several seconds until coming to a
rest, easily spilling off of her lap. “... So... can I start now, please? If you don’t mind...” Haru
smiled sweetly, flagging down another waitress and politely asking her for some tea.

“G...G... okay...” Futaba mumbled, shuffling on over to Haru, who gave her a rather amused look
before grabbing her by the skirt and guiding her to the table. She made Futaba bend over in front of
her, her entire butt in all of its body-smothering, door-busting glory splayed out before her like an
all-you-can-eat buffet.

“Mmmhh...” Haru tapped her chin a bit, carefully resting her hand over one of her cheeks and
marveling at how easily her slender fingers sunk into all of that flesh, giving it a firm squeeze just
to watch her entire hand disappear, massaging gently up that slightly reddened cheek with a smile.

The other hand lifted up and gave the other cheek a firm SLAP *. O e that had her butt distorting
around the shape of her hand for a brief moment, only to spring back into shape, rippling wildly.
“Uuuuhhnn...!” Futaba grit her teeth, gripping the edge of the table with a hiss, her thick legs
quivering.

“I’m not sure how many spanks this will get me, but you don’t have to worry, Futaba, they won’t
all be so hard...” Haru sighed softly, leaning forward and nestling her cheek against the other
cheek, which she was still treating gently, squeezing and rolling it around in hand. “Mmmhh... so
soft...” A pleasant tingle ran through her spine as Haru pressed two fingers between her legs,
brazenly teasing her out in the open, but nobody was going to stop her from going too far. Not with
that kind of money. Manager got 20% of all tips, after all.

Futaba shuddered, groaning as Haru rolled her hand all along the surface of her cheeks, soothing
the reddened areas with her touch, before shocking her with another savage slap that betrayed
Haru’s hidden aggression. “You know, the way you’re shaking, it doesn’t look like you’re crying,
or anything...” Haru smiled softly, her voice so sweet and song-like in a way that didn’t fit with her
words. “Do you enjoy this, Futaba...?”

There was no argument she could make to the contrary, just whimper softly as Haru rolled her
cheeks up and down, clapped them together, watched them bounce and ripple with every little
movement. Then she would rain down slaps without mercy, Futaba gasping, squealing, whining at
the rich girl’s sadistic game. Spank, sooth, spank, soothe... It was a back and forth of gentleness
and savagery that Futaba couldn’t stop herself from enjoying despite her stinging buns and the
embarrassment of people watching her struggle between pain and ecstasy.

It all came to a head when Haru started to touch her down there again, grinding her fingers between
her cameltoe without even a shred of care for what people thought, squeezing down on her love
button through the thin fabric of her panties. All while raining down slap after slap on her cheeks,
sending that booty bouncing and clapping from constant abuse. Futaba squealed, bucked her hips
and gasped. She had mixed pain and pleasure perfectly, like she had done this before... and before
Futaba could realize what was happening, she came.

Her panties were soaked as juices gushed out of her, her whole body quivering, spasming through a
violent, mind-blowing orgasm that had managed to sneak up on Futaba. Just from teasing and
spanking. Haru kept it up through the entire thing, not giving her a moment’s rest until her ass was
beat red and covered in handprints. When she finally gasped for breath, Haru let go of her, letting
her flop on top of the table, shivering, moaning, panting. Her panties were soaked through and her
ass was beyond red with abuse.

Haru leaned back in her chair and happily sipped from a cup of tea. “This is soo therapeutic,
Futaba. I’m so glad you could help me...” She smiled softly, “I really don’t get a chance to enjoy
myself like this anymore. You’re such a good friend.”
“Guughhghnn... ass fuckin’ hurts...” Futaba groaned, her brain still a bit scrambled from what just
happened. Confused but aroused. Haru just awoke something in her and she didn’t like it.

“... Five minute break, but I should really keep going. I’ve still got a lot of frustration to work out
on you.” Haru sighed.

“Y-Yes ma’am...” Futaba mumbled, having already accepted her place. She paid for a maid-slave
so she was going to be a maid-slave.

Spooksuit: Weiss’ Sits On a Really Big Dildo


Against Her Will but Doesn’t Stand Up For
Some Reason She’s Probably Horny (RWBY)

“Yang, what has gotten into you?” Weiss struggled to maintain her personal space, pawing and
pushing against her blonde teammate, who seemed insistent on leading her somewhere.

She had this big, confident smile on her. “Come on, Weiss, you’re always so uptight, why don’t
you relax a bit, huh? We’re on the beach, you can’t just spend the whole time worryin’ about your
skin~”

“My skin is very sensitive to sunlight I’ll have you know, it can be very unhealthy if I don’t put on
the proper sunscree—” Yang just kept pushing her, using that infuriatingly huge chest of hers to
bully Weiss backwards. Her entire, flat chest consumed by Yang’s head-smothering melons.

“Yeah, yeah...!” Yang finally lead her to a beach towel she already had set up. Before Weiss could
continue to complain, though, Yang surprised her. By grabbing Weiss and dragging her into a kiss.
This stunned the heiress long enough that Yang could guide her down to the ground. But most
importantly, when those titanic Schnee-cheeks began to touch something long, thick, and slick, she
managed to push her bikini bottom aside just in time to let it slip in.

Weiss’ eyes went wide, the poor girl moaning into the forced makeout session as Yang shimmied
her down a thick, rigid pillar of a dildo that seemed way, way too long for her. It spread her wide,
forcing her apart, its slick surface easily pushing deeper... Until her butt wobbled against the
ground, and her guts were full of a silicone beast that caused her slim belly to bulge. “G-
Guhhhn...!” she finally managed to croak when Yang pulled away. “Y-You... you bitch...! W-What
the... hell is this...?!”

“Come on, just relax, Weiss, it’s a fun little game...~” Yang set herself down on the towel next to
Weiss, leaning back with a little smile, louning casually and flipping her sunglasses down. “So
how about you just play along~?” She reached out and gave that enormous booty a smack, a whole
ocean of bootyfat rippling and clapping around that wide base. It was thicker than Yang’s arm by a
good margin and she was pretty muscular. She might have chosen a too big dildo for Weiss, but...

“G-gghhh... hhahhh... I can’t even...” Weiss tried to pull herself out, but every inch was
agonizingly pleasurable, pulling it out just stimulated her even more.

Yang reached into her very spacious bikini and pulled out a remote straight from her cleavage,
holding it up for Weiss to see. She might have been a little sheltered but the horror in her eyes
meant that she understood exactly what Yang had in store. “See those balls?” Yang pointed to the
base of that huge toy, which had a massive pair of balls, bigger than either of their heads by a wide
margin. “Those aren’t just for show. They’re nice and full. It’s fake stuff, tastes like vanilla. But
it’s got the same consistency... and stuff, I dunno I didn’t read the manual.” Yang giggled as she
switched the remote on. “But it’s also got a vibrator...”

“W-What...?” Weiss gasped, resting her hand on her distended stomach and trying to push it out of
her, her legs barely able to lift themselves now. They felt like wet noodles... she didn’t want to
stand up... it felt too good...

It only felt better when Yang spun the dial on it, setting it off inside of her. It rattled around,
stirring up her insides with its constant vrrrrrrring , that had her shaking and gasping, wriggling her
hips on top of it. Having it vibrating so deep inside of her was so unlike anything she had ever felt
that what little brainpower she had left in her was rapidly draining in favor of pleasure.

She tried to sit up a little more to hide the bulge in her belly, maybe look like she was just sitting
casually. But her eyes were watering, her hands were trembling and her legs were shaking. “D-
Damn you, Y-Yang... you... w-whore...” she whined, gritting her teeth through the orgasmic
sensations... She was already gushing between her legs, panting as it vibrated mercilessly deep
within her core.

“Aaaaaaaaaaaand cum!” Yang slammed her thumb on a big red button, causing Weiss to gasp, as
the whole toy seemed to expand inside of her. Suddenly, thick, warm fluids blasted her inner walls,
flooding her guts in long, intense spurts. Those heavily inflated fake balls gave her an idea of what
she was in for... and it seemed endless. Yang just kept holding the damn button. GLORPS and
SPLURTS filled the air and despite Weiss’ best attempt to seem innocent there was no hiding her
belly... It bloated around what had to be gallons of fake cum, easily filling her lap and overflowing
it until it was resting against the towel in front of her.

Weiss’ eyes were watering, she felt so swollen, full, warm... and it just kept vibrating inside of her.
She had already came twice... three times? It was hard to tell, everything felt so good.

“Oh, my Gosh, Wiess~?” A sweet, accented voice cried out. A bunny girl in a bikini tilted her head
as she stopped in front of them. “Are you pregnant, luv? I swear I saw you last week...” Velvet
tapped her cheek a bit, looking to Yang who only smirked a bit.

Weiss gritted her teeth, resting her hands on her belly... How this bunny bimbo couldn’t even
notice that her belly was way too big to be just “pregnant” she’d never guess, but she tried to play it
off either way. “W-Well, you... you know... I’ve got to keep it under wraps... paparazzi, and all...”

Velvet smiled a bit, “I understand; don’t worry, I don’t judge... I’ve had some wild weekends at
Beacon, too. I’m surprised I haven’t gotten knocked up~”

Weiss gritted her teeth, gasping a bit as Yang thumbed the button again, a loud glorp filling the air
as her belly seemed to grow another couple inches in size. She made a death glare towards the
blonde, who just tried to stop herself from snickering.

“Ooooh, it’s kicking...!” Velvet giggled, “Guess it’s close... Whatcha thinkin’ of namin’ it?”

This bitch . Weiss grit her teeth, “I haven’t decided it yet... figured it should be just as spontaneous
as it... hahhh... was conceived.”

“Ahh, a surprise?” Velvet snickered. “Well, I’ll leave you, don’t wanna bother you too much.
Congratulations!”

Weiss gave her a weak wave, trying her best to hide her contempt and how utterly buffled she was
at how stupid that girl was...

Then she glared at Yang, who simply lifted up her sunglasses and blew a kiss at her. “I hate
you...”
“You want me to bump the settings up, Weiss~?” Yang said with a friendly smile.

Weiss huffed, resting her hands on her oversized belly and squeezing it close to her, blushing
profusely. “... Yes, please...” she muttered shamefully.

“That’s right~” Yang snorted. This had been her best idea yet...
Chapter 40

Bioyugi: May’s Fakies

May couldn’t wait any longer. She had been taking plenty of special dust, all the hormones you
could think of, and they were having spectacular results. Her figure had filled out far beyond what
she initially expected. She was starting to have trouble with doorways now!

It was strange to be happy about a new inconvenience, but only in her wildest dreams did she
imagine having such a massive pair of hips, and an ass that turned heads and caused accidents
everywhere she went.

But it wasn’t enough for May. She wanted it all. She wanted to look like those Atlesian whores
walking around with tits almost as big as their bodies, being a general inconvenience to *anyone*
who had to deal with them. Not the best kind of people to idolize, but May adored that kind of
attitude, that “I’m big deal with it” kind of mindset. Which is why she might have taken a shortcut.

Blame Fiona and Robin. Walking around with their massive tits all the time, making May so
jealous. How could she resist the chance to take a few shortcuts. Was it dangerous to implant
special dust in your chest to force it into growing? Probably!

But May couldn’t argue with the results. The immediate, and stunning results. The great thing
about aura is that things healed so quick that it was hardly an ordeal. Which meant May could
enjoy the fruits of her labor. Sure, she might have paid for it all with stolen money but by the time
they figured that out she would have skipped town with her ginormous turbo-melons.

As she walked into the bathroom, back at her hideout, she unbuttoned her shirt and let it all fall out.
Her tits heaved out into the open, May quickly gathering them up in hand and giving them a nice,
firm squeeze. They were still a little sensitive, what with the dust and the implants working their
magic. But that just meant she enjoyed exploring them more.

The advantage of using dust is that nobody would be able to guess they were fake. They might as
well have been natural. Sure, if you squeezed them around enough you would eventually figure out
she has implants on top of that special dust buuuut who gives a fuck. They were so fun to squeeze...

How the hell did Fiona get ready in the morning? May wondered. She would spend all her time in
front of a mirror just squeezing herself. They were like a big pair of stress balls for her. Squeezing
them was beyond relaxing.

She let them go, and with a heavy *fwap*, they landed on the counter, spreading out and resting
heavily against its surface. They filled up every available bit of space on this tiny sink, each of her
beanbag chair-sized tits on the verge of falling off the counter. She ended up even bigger than
Fiona... she had to wonder how her fellow Happy Huntress would react to this development...

May smirked a bit. She was definitely keeping them, even if they were more than she ordered.
Now, to go show them off some more...

When she went to stuff them back in, however, May soon discovered that she couldn’t fit them
back into her shirt. Messing about with all the buttons, zippers, and belts needed to put her whole
outfit back together... May struggled to even fit one breast back in...

“F-Fuck...” she muttered to herself. “... Guess I need to go shoppin...”

May sighed a bit, looking at herself in the mirror and hefting up each of those unbelievably heavy
tits.

She smiled a bit. Worth it.

Cocoschannel: Futaba Doesn’t Want to


Exercise

There was a knock on the door. One that Futaba would usually answer, but at the moment, she was
in a long protracted battle with her nemesis. Her focus was entirely on this battle for life and death.
The world had melted away completely, leaving only her, the controller, and that infuriatingly
strong foe on the other end of the screen.

Whoever decided that defeating Sardagon of the Silver Order wasn’t enough, and that you had to
fight the Yelden Beast right after without any checkpoints was an idiot. But Futaba was up for this
unfair challenge.
“Futaba...?” Rather than Sojiro, it was a female voice. But that was about the only thing she could
figure out because Futaba was in 100% Gamer Mode: Full Power Ultra Instinct. Dodging swings
with the kind of precision and honed reaction times of a true GAMER.

“Gimme a minuteeeee!” She cried, furiously pressing the dodge button as if her life *actually*
depended on it.

“I’m coming in...”

The moment the door opened, Futaba had made a grave mistake, and considering that she had run
out of healing juice like five minutes ago... it was enough to kill her. This mistake was totally her
fault, but the door opening provided Futaba the perfect scapegoat.

“You killed me!” Futaba swung around, the entire bed seeming to shift to one side as she moved
her overly generous butt across the sheets.

Makoto carefully slipped between a doorway that seemed a little too small for Futaba to fit
through, shaking her head. “Are you still playing that game? It’s been almost two months...”

“Three!” Futaba corrected, to which Makoto simply furrowed her brow at the redhead. The bed
whined in protest as Futaba crossed her legs and slumped back onto the mattress. The springs
sounded like they were one bad bounce for giving out at all times. “Whatcha want, Makoto?”

Makoto had to balk at Futaba’s choice of dress... or lack thereof. Just a white tanktop and panties...
or boyshorts...? It was hard to tell with her, they all ended up totally devoured by her hips, and that
dumptruck ass.

“Well, I was coming here to check up on you since the others haven’t seen you for a couple days...
again...”

“I’m just gamin’...” Futaba muttered, “You all should be used to that by now.”

“Yes, well...” Makoto looked around the room, which as you might have expected, as in total
disarray. Clothes strewn about all over the place, snacks left out, dishes stacked up nearly to the
ceiling. “I... ahem... *we* believe that you might be taking it a bit too far. You *are* enrolling in
school next year, after all... you can’t just skip class all the time to play video games... Not to
mention, I think you’re starting to gain weight...”

“I’ve always been cheeked up!” Futaba cried, despite Makoto not even referring to her butt.

Makoto just stared at her for a moment before sighing. “Of course... but it won’t hurt you to get a
little exercise...” Makoto carefully navigated through a maze of trash and discarded clothes until
she managed to sit on Futaba’s bed, a bed that loudly ***GROANED*** as Makoto’s weight was
added on top.

“So... since I know forcing you to do it won’t work... why don’t we play a game?” Makoto smiled
a bit. Just the mere mention of the word “game” was enough to activate neurons in Futaba, causing
her to stare at Makoto expectantly.

“If I beat you in a game of my choice, you have to start exercising with me every Sunday
morning... and spend some more time around your friends.”

Futaba raised an eyebrow, intrigued. “And what if I win?”

“... I’ll personally pay for everything at your next... anime... video game... otaku-whatever
convention. Tickets, merch, everything...” Makoto winced a bit even making that kind of promise.
She knew the kind of bill that Futaba could rack up if given full reign.

Futaba snickered, slowly sitting up on the bed with a vibrant grin. “Oh, you’re going *down*
Makoto...”

Despite the gravity of her promise, Makoto kept a confident smile. “So... with that in mind, the
game I’ve chosen is...”

~~

*She was screwed*.

She shouldn’t have let Makoto choose her own game.


Of course Miss Smarty-Pants would choose a goddamn *trivia* game. It was filled with all sorts of
things she didn’t understand. There were a few pop culture questions she got here and there, but
stuff about celebrities, real life, science, history... all of it flew over her head.

Makoto cheated. She knew that this was an impossible task for Futaba, and she seemed to smug
every time she answered a question right.

“Better luck next time, Futaba-chan...” Makoto said with a self-assured smile.

So, clearly, she had to cheat as well. Just to wipe that smug look off of Makoto’s face.

When it was time to answer again, Futaba quick to input her first guess, and then... she turned all of
her attention onto Makoto. Before the girl could properly answer, she scooted across the bed.
Before Makoto could even think about what was going on, Futaba climbed right on top of her. One
massive leg sliding over Makoto’s plush thighs, until she was nestled in the older girl’s lap, her
meagre chest pushed up against Makoto’s more impressive melons.

Makoto’s hand trembled a bit over her phone, her finger having slipped and already choosing the
wrong answer. “F-Futaba?” She asked, her mouth hung open a bit, her cheeks red.

“Come on, Makoto, can’t you go easy on me...~?” The redhead whined, unsubtly grinding against
Makoto, letting her huge butt jiggle and clap against her friend’s lap.

“N-No... this is... for your own...” Makoto hesitated a bit as she watched that massive shelf of an
ass settle against the bed, each cheek jiggling so much that it was almost hypnotizing. Her hand
lifted up, trembling as she hesitated to even consider touching her...

“G-Good...” She gave in just a little, resting a hand on Futaba’s cheek, quickly revealing her
greatest weakness. Half the reason Makoto didn’t want to participate in her weird, sexually charged
antics was because she was *into girls*. A fact that Futaba was transparently taking advantage of.

“C-Come on... let’s forget about this whole thing and I’ll... Uhh... I’ll...” Futaba furrowed her
brow, leaning over and taking Makoto down with her, until Makoto was laid down on the bed with
Futaba leaning over her. “... I’ll go on a date with you!”
“... F...” Makoto breathed heavily, clenching one hand into a fist while the other stroked one of
those wide cheeks appreciatively. “... You’re... n-.... Not really my t-type...”

“Oh, yeah, I know, you’re into big tittied blondes, but I can make it fun for you! C-Come on, I
know you’re starvin’ for some attention!” Futaba huffed, so desperate to get out of exercising that
she was willing to throw away all her principles.

Makoto bit her lip, her hands still trembling as they slowly rose up, beginning to encapsulate
Futaba’s somewhat-thin waist and drag her even closer. Futaba was stunned as Makoto drew her
into a kiss, causing the poor NEET to squeak as she was suddenly violated by the *gay*. Both of
her hands sank so deep into Futaba’s cheeks that they had totally disappeared under a layer of
assfat. When she finally released Futaba from her clutches, she gave each cheek a parting slap that
had Futaba breathing heavily, almost on the verge of a panic attack.

Makoto carefully sat up, panting heavily, trying to fix her hair and play off that heart-racing
incident. “... Okay, you win...” she muttered, blushing profusely as she started to climb off the bed.
“... We’ll go on Sunday.” She reached over and gave Futaba’s belly a little squeeze, grabbing it just
enough to squeeze the bit of flab that was growing on there.

“I prefer to have my first date at the gym, though.”

Futaba adjusted her slightly fogged-up glasses, “... Y-Yeah that’s fine...” It took her a second to
realize what Makoto had even said, her brain so rattled by homoerotic thoughts. “... W-WAIT
HUH?”

Makoto climbed out of the seat, “Wear your cutest shorts, okay~?” She giggled a bit, already
starting to leave the room while Futaba just made various squeaks and confused noises, trying to
figure out how her seduction attempt had just backfired on her...

When Makoto slammed the door behind her, Futaba flopped onto her side with a groan. “... Fuck...
She’s good...”

Unskilled: Cammy Misses Her Rival (SF High


School AU)
Cammy just barely managed to slip out of her classroom. The final bell of the day was usually a
mad dash for the exit, and considering the general populous, even double doors could get clogged
in this place. Cammy herself felt her hips brush against them, relieved that she had been the first
out of the door. She had someone on her mind, and she wanted to catch them before they ran off on
her.

Thankfully, she wasn’t dragging her entire desk behind her this time. The last time her ass had
gotten stuck she nearly put several people into the hospital just from swinging it all around.

She *still* hadn’t heard the end of that. Both from staff and students. The blonde girl brushed her
hand along her ponytail, the other tugging on her ill-fitting skirt a bit as she tried to find a place to
stand around that wasn’t inconvenient for everyone else. Easier said than done with a body like
hers.

As body-heavy as she was, the only safe place to loiter was against a wall, letting her massive rear
squish and pancake against the flat surface, bulging from even available crevice. Her ass was more
of a table than a shelf.

But her eyes were focused on a particular locker, a particular person that had even her double-door
blocker beat. The person who was so wide and jutted out so much that five entire lockers had to be
vacated just she didn’t block other students from getting their things.

Chun-Li casually walked in front of said locker, taking up Cammy’s field of vision with her
immense butt. People had to suck their chests in and shimmy past her due to the fact that her butt
jutted out so much. Her skirt was basically an accessory at his point, propped up on her cheeks with
only a tight pair of blue leggings keeping her decent, blue fabric stretched to its limit around her
body-devouring cheeks and causing Cammy to huff a bit the longer she stared. Her skirt was a little
longer, but still not enough to justify leaving her legs bare...

She did anyways, of course, since she liked the breeze, and it easier to get certain people’s attention
that way.

Chun-Li turned around well before Cammy approaching, the sound of her thighs rubbing together
and her cheeks clapping enough to alert her. “Oh, Cammy...” She stuffed her textbooks back inside
of the locker, only turning around a little bit and nearly denting the entire row of lockers just from
her powerful hips colliding with the metal. “What’s up?”
With the two of them standing together, even chest-to-chest as they were, a traffic jam had formed
in the hall. With how much Chun-Li’s butt jutted out, and the same for Cammy... There was about
one lane of through traffic between them that left many students *very* annoyed. But neither of
them cared about what others thought, especially since Cammy was feeling... needy.

“You goin’ to spar with Juri again, today?” She asked, her lips puffed out a bit, her cheeks taking
on a bit of color. The way she said it was almost accusatory, like she had caught her cheating.

The two of them were martial artists at heart, and had even become friends through it. It started as
a bitter rivalry, of course, but they had softened towards each other over the years. Now Cammy
was feeling left out, like she had been replaced with a newer, hotter, more interesting girl. Not that
they were in a relationship or anything. Only an idiot would think that...

“I mean, I was thinkin’ about it...” Chun-Li shrugged, “She’s a good partner, keeps me on my
toes...” Even if she got a little too touchy in public sometimes...

“Yeah, I remember when *I* used to keep you on your toes... you used to beg me to spar every
day...” Cammy was being intentionally petty, even flipping her hair a bit to *really* emphasize
how irked she was.

Chun-Li caught on pretty quick, crossing her arms over her generous bosom, and getting even
closer, devouring Cammy’s comparably meager chest under her head-sized tits. “That’s funny, I
remember seeing you sparring with Juri yourself...”

“Yeah, well... I had to see why you replaced me with a *new* rival...” Cammy huffed a bit, leaning
closer and craning her head up at the much taller girl, her face nearly on a collision course with her
chest. A fact that had Cammy blushing more than she’d like to admit. “I had to learn some new
moves to keep up with you. Couldn’t have you getting stronger without me... Even if you were
trying to leave me behind.”

Chun-Li scoffed a bit, looking down on Cammy and wrapping an arm around her waist, surprising
the blonde and throwing off her game by bringing her in closer. “Is that what you’re *really*
worried about?” she asked, her hands resting just above that massive shelf of an ass. Cammy
arched her back and gasped a little, standing on her tip-toes.

“I... Of course that’s all! We’re rivals. I’m not just gonna let you get stronger without my
permission!”
The two of them were so close you might have been forgiven for thinking they were about to make
out. Cammy especially seemed all too eager for that outcome, her eyes half-lidded, lips puffed
out... leaning in at an imperceptibly slow rate.

But they were quickly broken up by an aggressive ***SMACK*** to Cammy’s ass, one so hard
that it sent her ass rippling and bouncing for several seconds afterwards, and sounded like a bullet
had just gone off in the hallway.

Cammy winced, squeaking as she jumped out of Chun-Li’s grasp and rubbed the reddened
handprint on her bare cheek, glaring at the new arrival. Juri... wearing a heavily customized
uniform, in flagrant disregard of the dress code. Ripped purple stockings, a custom blazer, and a
skirt that was definitely too short for her. Oh, and it was pretty clear that she wasn’t wearing a bra
from how loosely her massive, head-smothering tits jiggled around in her shirt.

“How about you two girls stop arguin’ and settle this in the gym, huh~?” Juri stuck her tongue out
at them and leaned against the locker beside Chun-Li, quite brazenly tracing her finger along the
outline of her doorway demolishing hips. “I was wonderin’ when you two would stop bein’ pretty
and start sparrin’ with me together.”

“A... That’s not the point...” Cammy muttered, blushing profusely, not wanting to speak out of turn
lest she admit something she doesn’t want to admit.

“You got a lot of pent up frustration, obviously, and so do I! What’s wrong with a little violence?
Punch each other, kiss n’ make up... and we can make this a regular thing, huh~?” Even Juri was
slightly taller than Cammy, and with a chest like hers, it was even more insulting.

“I don’t think...” Before Cammy could finis her sentence, Juri wrapped an arm around her
shoulders and dragged her over. She was suddenly smooshed between Juri and Chun-Li, her face
surrounded on either side by their massive breasts, nearly smothering her entire face in the process.

“You don’t need to think. Just throw some punches and put those legs to work.” Juri gave her butt
another slap, causing Cammy to huff and flail in her grasp defiantly.

“... I...” Cammy huffed, “F-Fine...” she muttered, not so subtly nestling into Chun-Li’s chest. The
taller woman just smiled warmly at her and pumped her fist.

“Finally! I’ve been waitin’ for a three way!”


“T-Three way...!?” Cammy squeaked, her brain far too eager to interpret that in a different way.

Mandalor2: Momo’s In Danger (MHA)

Class 1-A had earned themselves a beach trip for their good performance in the exams. Everyone
was hyped up for the trip, and this time, everyone managed to get good enough scores to earn the
trip.

Mineta was immediately banned from the premises for peeping, but otherwise, the whole class was
here. The sun was beating down hard today. Being as fair-skinned as she was, Momo was content
to lay under a beach umbrella, read a book, and sip some tea while everyone else had fun.

She wore a red swimsuit that seemed designed for her quirk. The reason being? It seemed like it
was designed to show off as much skin as possible. Whether this was intentional on her part, or
Momo simply choosing a “normal” bikini, the fact was the red straps were strained heavily around
her gigantic melons.

They wobbled over her lap, spilling off the sides with only her bikini managing to keep them
propped up, preventing all of that heavy boobflesh from ‘leaking’ over the edge of her shapely legs.
Due to their size and that canyon of cleavage, she could easily prop a book up right on her chest
and read hands-free, only making the occasional move to turn the page.

“Hey, Yaomomo...!”

“Hmmh?” Momo turned her head to the side, her free hand quickly pushing a strand of black hair
out of her eyes. She was surprised to see Mina’s smiling face only a few inches from hers, causing
her to jolt a bit, but she otherwise calmed down quickly. “Oh, Ashido-san... Can I help you?”

“I was wonderin’ if we could help you!” The pink girl knelt in front of Momo with a big grin.
While Momo was obviously a pure and innocent girl, no amount of innocence could stop her from
peering down and noticing what was between Mina’s legs. She wore a onesie with a cute little
skirt, one that hugged tightly to her crotch, and seemed custom-fitted to her... Generous bulge.
Momo never judged her fellow classmate for her appearance, but the fact that said bulge was
filling up all the space between her plentiful thighs, and even resting against the ground a bit, had
her lips pursing and her cheeks burning red.
“W-Well... I don’t really plan on staying in the sun...” She paused for a moment, “Wait... We?”

“Hello!” Another voice to her right caused Momo to swing her head around, only to notice that she
had a bit more shade than before... She looked up, and was met with a massive overhang above her
chest, a blue onesie wrapped around a truly massive pair that compared to Momo’s quite well.
After a second, their owner crouched down and tilted their head, a cute, friendly smile greeting her.
“We’re out here to have fun, you know, if you’re gonna sit out here by yourself we might as well
bring the fun to you!” The blue-haired upperclassman giggled softly, and though Momo wanted to
smile back, she couldn’t help but notice her onesie was equally strained around a fat bulge that was
impossible to ignore.

“I... well, if you... think so...” Momo gulped a bit, only to gasp as Mina managed to lean behind her
and unstrap her bikini with surprising speed. “H-Hey...!” As the fabric fell, her breasts began to
sink, gravity naturally drawing those weighty melons down. But Mina was quick to grab hold of
them, mashing them close to Momo’s chest while lingering behind her.

“Gotta make sure you don’t get burned...!” Mina said with a big, friendly smile, and though she did
have sunscreen on her hands, all of her attention seemed to be focused solely on Momo’s breasts.
She massaged, squeezed, and coated every last inch of her breasts in that oily mixture, while Nejire
settled in next to her, wrapping her arms around Momo’s waist. Her own body nestled closely to
hers, bulge nudging and throbbing against her thigh. The friendly, older girl giggled, whispering
into Momo’s ear.

“We’re supposed to have fun here... so, I hope you don’t mind if we have fun with you, Momo-
chan~” Nejire punctuated that by nibbling softly on Momo’s earlobe, causing the poor, sheltered
girl to gasp at such a brazen act, moaning as Mina grew more brazen in her groping. Her fingers
tugged and squeezed at her thick, pink nips, a warm, tingling sensation spreading over her chest the
more she teased them.

Before she could protest Nejire dragged her in for a kiss—a feverish, domineering kiss from a
usually friendly girl, her tongue slipping right past Momo’s lips, wrestling with her own. Between
her light suckles and soft nibbles to her bottom lip, not to mention all the groping, Momo was putty
in their hands...

It wasn’t long before they exposed themselves, those huge bulges unfurling into massive rods that
no girl was meant to handle. But they still expected her to pleasure them. As Nejire happily made
out with her, Mina settled in front of Momo, her huge, pink red laying heavily across her bare
breasts, extending from her crotch all the way past her shoulder, and then some... That huge beast
of a cock was enveloped between her tits, her shiny, slick fuckpillows smooshed together around
that huge shaft, easily adapted to jerking Mina off.
Momo panted; it was warm, feeling it rubbing against her like that, and it was so huge too. Just
having it rub against her cheek while Nejire made her heart pound in her chest with her feverish
kissing was making Momo forget how ridiculous this way, how wrong it all was.

Soon she was stroking Nejire—she had no idea when it happened, she just started doing it, gliding
her hand along that impossibly girthy shaft while it grinded against the side of her breast. Momo
felt so hot that she might almost pass out.

Mina leaned forward, getting closer, her hips flush with Momo’s tits, squishing them closer to her
and squeezing them tighter around her cock. She humped away at them, cooing in delight as she
watched Nejire draw out all sorts of new and interesting feelings for Momo. Feelings that she
wanted in on. “Lemme have a turn...!” Mina cooed, to which Nejire happily pulled back, her
tongue still connected to Momo’s via a strand of saliva, one that was quickly broken as Mina
shoved herself in. Mashing her lips hungrily against Momo’s, slurping and suckling on her lips with
uncontained lust.

Momo was quickly becoming accustomed to this, enjoying the sensation of having her body
appreciated like this. The warmth of their bodies rubbing against her, their throbbing cocks against
her breasts. Her hands stroking along the top of Nejire’s huge shaft, drawing cute little coos out of
her as she kissed and smooched her way down Momo’s neck.

All of it eventually reached a crescendo, where neither of them could hold back their excitement.
Mina kept jerking Momo’s tits back and forth until she finally *exploded*, sending several thick
spurts of cum into the air, most of which splattered against the beach umbrella above or oozed
down Momo’s back. Nejire soon lost control too, her cock bucking wildly in Momo’s gentle grasp,
pulsing violently as cum spurted directly against Momo’s chest, making an absolute mess of her
towel, and Momo herself...

Momo panted heavily, quivering at the virile scent that surrounded her, her cheeks bright red and
her eyes half-lidded. When Mina pulled back, she let out a hot, steaming breath, her chest heaving,
as if she could barely breathe after a kiss like that. She looked between the two of them, who
cuddled close, both of them idly squeezing and massaging her breasts.

“Is... this the kind of fun... you normally have...?” She muttered softly, to which Mina just giggled,
giving her a peck on the cheek.

“If you want it to be...!”


“...” Momo blushed profusely, and pursed her lips. She felt like she was in danger, like if she
answered a certain, she might never be the same.

“... Maybe we could have a little more fun...” She mumbled, too embarrassed to speak up.

Cocoschannel 2: Futaba Goes On A Gym-Date


with Makoto (P5)

Futaba stood at the street corner outside of the gym, swaying back and forth on her sneakers,
having a difficult time standing still. She had so much nervous energy inside of her, more than
usual. There were a lot of reasons. She had never been to the gym before, she was dreading the
idea of exercising, but more importantly she couldn’t really shake the idea of what she had said to
Makoto a few days ago.

Even if Makoto had just said that to turn the tables on her, and make Futaba agree to this stupid
gym visit, she was still nervous beyond belief. Were they really on a date? Was that just a joke?
Jeez, why did trying to throw Makoto off backfire so much?!

She saw Makoto coming down the street. Normally her eyes would be wandering brazenly across
her body, visibly sizing her up and even preparing a perverted compliment or two. But she lacked
the stomach for awkward teasing today. Seeing Makoto in just a sports bra and leggings was
enough to make the poor, out-of-shape NEET breathe heavily. She rationalized it as all the running
she would have to do but the fact that she could see a bit of Makoto’s toned stomach may have had
something to do with that.

Girl abs...

“H-Hey...” Futaba said with a nervous wave, to which Makoto just returned a gentle smile of her
own. She looked down, glancing across the wide expanse of Futaba’s hips, all of the soft thigh
flesh bulging from either end of the shorts. A cute pair of black shorts that had a pokeball on one of
the pantlegs.

The older girl happily lead Futaba into the building. Though she was briefly caught up in the
atmosphere, she was broken out of it as Makoto spoke to her. “Those *are* pretty cute...”
“Huh? Wha...?” Futaba asked, looking around and noticing that she had apparently followed
Makoto into all the way into the gym proper without realizing.

“Your shorts...” she said with a small chuckle, grabbing Futaba by the shoulders and leading her
out onto the exercise mat. “They’re a little tight, though, aren’t they?”

“They’re the only ones I know won’t snap...” They looked more like her usual, tiny boyshorts than
anything, a good 80% of her thighs on her display, constantly jiggling and rubbing together,
something that made her self-conscious next to Makoto. While she was certainly gifted down there
she was a bit more lean than fluffy.

“Just remember to stretch... Here...” Makoto spoke softly, almost in Futaba’s ear, which made her
skin tingle in a way that she wasn’t quite ready for. But she quickly got into the position that
Makoto showed her. Bent over, stretching her legs out and trying to touch her toes (an impossible
task). Makoto watched for a second before she leaned forward, letting her chest smoosh against
Futaba’s back and make the poor NEET squeak. “Like this...” She helped Futaba bend forward,
slowly but surely, and she could almost feel the tug of her own muscles as she pushed out. “Just
gently stretch them out, that’s it...” Makoto cooed gently.

Futaba took her advice, of course, but not without her face totally turning red.

The more she stretched, the more she looked over to Makoto for her own example. The more she
admired how well everything fit on her, how those leggings accentuated every curve or how she
just barely bulged out of her sports bra.

When they moved onto the treadmill, Makoto was happy to show her some good settings to warm
up. She wasn’t here to put Futaba through the wringer, or make her use up one of her lives. It was a
pretty light workout all things considered, even if Futaba was still feeling winded from a light jog.

Sometimes she would look to the side, seeing Makoto jogging, or in full sprint. Seeing her chest
heaving up and down with each stride, how her butt bounced rhythmically, how her thighs
smoothly brushed against one another. Her plush lips curling outward as she breathed in and out.

Futaba looked clumsy in comparison, or at least she felt like it. Even if a lot of the gym disagreed.
People were practically falling over themselves to catch a glimpse of those two. People running
into each other, dropping weights. Just the sight of Futaba’s immense donk heavng up and down
with each stride, her cheeks clapping even in those tight shorts...
People got hurt that day.

Push-ups were the most hellish part of Makoto’s routine. Futaba had a rather skinny upper body
and almost no arm strength. Her only saving grace was her legs acting as a very stable anchor. She
trembled and groaned through every push up, wincing as her arms *screamed* for relief.

At times she would look at Makoto, see her doing pushups, and even taking note of how her chest
squished against the floor and prevented her from leaning down all the way. Futaba gulped a bit,
finding herself watching more than she was working, enough that eventually Makoto turned her
head and saw her. She paused for a moment, before she tugged on the bottom of her sports bra and
panted a bit. She was sweaty, so much so that the small amount of unberboob on display was
glistening. “... Futaba, focus.” She said, undercutting her show-offy gesture with a stern voice.

“Hhhhh...” Futaba groaned, wincing as she worked through the pain. Which gave Makoto the
perfect opportunity to stare at that mountainous butt hanging high in the air. Just watching her
work was something special, those hips that were several times wider than her shoulders, those
immense cheeks. It was a challenge to keep focused on her workout.

Futaba’s arms eventually gave out, causing the girl to flop over onto her face, with her butt hanging
even higher in the air. Makoto noticed her shorts were hanging a little lower than before, showing
off quite a bit of ass-cleavage. Out of respect, she carefully tugged her shorts up to cover her up.

“... T-Thanks... are we done yet...?” Futaba moaned, to which Makoto simply giggled.

“Almost. Are you going to be okay?”

“Huuurrrtting...” She whined.

Makoto reached over and pat the top of the younger girl’s head, sighing. “Well... for our next date,
you can choose where we go.”

“D-D...ate?” Futaba asked, her glasses still slightly fogged-up from her heavy breathing.

“... Mmhh... well, video games can’t be your own motivator, can they? I’ll treat you.” Makoto
sighed, “... Just don’t choose anything *too*, weird, okay?”
The carrot on a stick approach. Smart. Futaba wondered what the carrot was in this case. Fun
outings? Makoto’s butt? She had no idea, but the thought of going somewhere *she* wanted to go
with Makoto had her blushing more than she would like to admit.

“... I wanna go to the arcade...” she mumbled, to which Makoto simply smiled and patted her on
the back.

“Then you better finish this set.” Makoto chuckled. Futaba just groaned loudly in protest, and
started all over again...
5/29/22 Stream Prompt

Unskilled: Weiss The Milker Dealer Part 3: The Reckoning

Weiss felt *heavy*. Just sitting down felt like relieving herself of an immense weight. Even Blake
seemed less burdened than Weiss, and she was swinging around a chest nearly three times as big.
Even the slightest movement was like shaking around two overflowing jugs of milk, the sloshing
that was going on far too loud for Weiss’ comparably small containers. Neither Weiss nor Blake
could deny the siren’s call. Where Weiss would have been focused and paying full attention to the
lesson, she could only think about the impending lunch period. The perfect time for her and Blake
to sneak off somewhere and relieve themselves.

Blake seemed just as restless; where normally she would be staring blankly at the ceiling, or using
her own boobs as a pillow, and napping in class, she was sitting straight up, her bow unable to stay
straight because of her constantly flicking and twitching cat ears.

They were hopelessly addicted, and it showed. Weiss’ body reacted the way it had the last few
times, kicking production into overdrive, filling her with all sorts of hormones she had no idea what
to do with.

Everybody had noticed, but Ruby especially had grown quite fond of them. The young girl was
leaning against the edge of their shared desk, reaching over and poking her boob near-constantly.
“... I knew wrestling was good for your muscles but not this much...” Ruby muttered. Those head-
sized melons were just a *bit* smaller than Ruby’s, and at this point, the two of them could
probably swap tops without much issue.

“Ruby, I don’t think you know *anything*...” Weiss sighed.

“Nuh-uh...” Ruby grumbled. It was pretty clear that she was still jealous, but Weiss couldn’t expect
someone like Ruby to understand the urges she had to deal with. The girl was pure-of-heart and far
too innocent for her own good. “Your boobs get bigger the more you wrestle, that’s why Yang is
bigger than me.”

Weiss was so absolutely done with this girl, but it was also her natural inclination to correct
stupidy. “... No, you... these aren’t like muscles, they grow because of... hormones and... all sorts
of other factors...” Weiss probably would have gone into a whole thesis about how boobs grow,
since she had done *extensive* research before about what caused it. But before she could go on
her rant, the bell rung. Everyone was already in a rush to get out of class, but Blake especially
seemed *extra* eager. The girl hovered over Weiss with a predatory gaze, her yellow eyes narrow
into slits and her lips pursed tight. She grabbed Weiss by the shoulder and started tugging her
along, which Weiss simply allowed.

Watching the two of them rush out of the room, Ruby flopped down, resting her chin on her own
bosom and huffing angrily. “... Stupid... Blake, hogging Weiss all to herself... What’s so great
about Blake anyways? I could wrestle way better...”

Yang leaned over from her side of the desk and pat her little sister on the back, “You’ll understand
when you’re older...”

“But I want Weiss to breastfeed me tooo!” Ruby whined, both shocking their remaining classmates
and blindsiding Yang. Turns out she *did* know what was going on...

~~

It was like second nature to them at this point. Find a secluded place and get to work. Their room
was often their first choice, but with how messy Weiss had been as of late, they instead took a
detour to the locker rooms and found a shower for themselves. Blake ripped all of her clothes off
and even hurried Weiss along impatiently into the warm water.

The loud slurps and gulps were only barely drowned out by the sound of the water, as Blake
mashed her face into one of Weiss’ generous breasts, both hands squeezing down on them, with
only the lightest pressure needed to make sweet cream spew from her puffy, pink nips.

Blake was gulping down every couple of seconds, dragging mouthfuls of delicious milk from those
seemingly endless wellsprings. All of this milking had just sent her body into overdrive, making
her produce more and more, well beyond what her size should have allowed.

Weiss just leaned against the wall, her hands splaying out for a moment before she reached down,
feeling Blake’s immense, pillowy tits consuming her waist and wrap around her hips, giving her a
nice, soft stress toy to squeeze and knead while Blake gorged herself on so much milk. At this
point, she out-produced even Blake, something she thought impossible given the sheer size of her
bust. But clearly size wasn’t everything...

“Mnnhh...” Weiss shut her eyes and let out a soft sigh, running her hands in gentle circles around
Blake’s unbelievably soft tits, her voice raising just a few octaves every time Blake gave her
constantly-leaking tits a squeeze, or suckled on them particularly hard. “... Careful...” she muttered,
“They’re still tender from yesterday...”

“Sorry, mommy...” Blake whimpered between gulps, her brain not even catching up with what she
had just said, leaving Weiss completely red-faced and stunned for a good ten seconds before the
hamster wheel inside of Blake’s milk-addled brain managed to spin fast enough for her to catch on.

“... What did you just...”

Blake rolled her head forward and closed her eyes, burying her face between Weiss’ cleavage.
“Shut up, it just slipped out!”

“... Keep calling me that...” Weiss whimpered, wrapping her arms tightly around Blake’s head,
nails gently brushing through her silky, wet hair, brushing behind her cat ears.

“Mmnhh...” Blake blushed profusely at that, but she wasn’t about to argue. Her eyes went half-
lidded as she latched on once more, wrapping her arms around Weiss’ waist. Just a few gulps and it
almost felt like Weiss was producing even more, a constant flood of milk, so rich and creamy that
Blake couldn’t get enough of it no matter how full she felt.

“That’s a good girl...” Weiss cooed softly, continuing to stroke Blake like a prized pet, giving her a
loving, almost motherly look. “... That’s my little kitten...~”

Blake had tapped into some unawakened potential inside of Weiss, and Weiss had tapped into
something deep and primal for Blake. The poor kitten just kept gulping and gulping, so hard and so
frequently that it echoed throughout the room. They would miss their next class period... and
probably the period after this.

Detention was *totally* worth the trouble.

Souron1: The Investigation Girls Compare Dicks At A Sleepover (P4)

Being friends with Yukiko Amagi had its perks. A free night over at the town’s premier inn being
the biggest of all. Even Inaba residents with their local discount had to pay out a pretty penny to
stay here, and the service was incredible. Even without all that, though, the springs were so
relaxing. Chie, Rise, and even Naoto were so relaxed inside of the hot springs that they just let
*everything* hang out. Yukiko had been a little busy helping at the inn, so she had only just now
returned (after escorting Nanako to her room for the night).

Now that the child was gone, everyone seemed a bit more... frisky. Rise especially, with her red
face and her constantly-wandering eyes, scanning over the other girls in almost predatory fashion.

Yukiko had just arrived when Rise swam a bit closer to Naoto, the poor, blue-haired girl letting out
a soft squeal as her friend’s hands began to wander.

“R-Rise... please...” Naoto muttered, squirming under the water, which splished and splashed
around her overly generous bosom, which had served as a particularly good cover for her *real*
shame since she got here.

“Come on, I’ve been curious all night...!” Rise cooed, leaning nice and close to the flustered
detective, stroking something long and stiff underneath her chest, and even going so far as to grab
and pull her breasts apart just so she could let it free.

“Are you trying to compare them again...?” Chie asked with a small snort. “Come on, I’m pretty
sure you’re still the smallest, Rise...”

“Shush!” Though it was hard to see under the shimmering water, she did have something sticking
out between her legs. Pretty sizable, too. But when Rise had teased Naoto enough, she let out a
disappointed whine to see Naoto sticking out so far, enough that it even emerged from the water.
“Dang it...! Why do all of you have to be so big...”

Yukiko chuckled a bit as she settled down on the edge of the spring, keeping her towel over her lap
but dipping her feet into the water. “Is this really appropriate?”

“Nanako went to bed, so... kinda?” Chie asked with a small shrug, looking quite confident herself.
And no wonder. Even though it was mostly flaccid, her cock managed to clear the water’s surface,
so prominent and distracting that no bath could be considered “appropriate” with this girl around.

“Please stop touching it so much...!” Naoto squealed.

“Why are all of you so big?!” Rise whined, not even hiding the fact that she was jerking Naoto off
at this point.
Yukiko blushed a bit, taking a moment to adjust her towel and looking over to Chie. “I don’t think
we’ve ever tried to compare before, have we?”

Chie blushed a bit, before she leaned her head back, trying to look relaxed, confident in herself. “I
figured it was because you’re shy, or somethin’...”

With a pursed lip, Yukiko looked off to the side for a moment, before she carefully lifted the towel
off of her hips, taking a moment to spread her legs and revealing what was between her legs. At
first, it looked quite impressive. Close to Chie’s size, nearly longer than her arm. A middle of the
road sized among monsters like them.

But then Yukiko started to stroke herself, looking to Chie with a shy smile as it started to throb and
twitch, each one adding another few inches to its length, its girth ballooning out to such ridiculous
degrees that it looked more like a log than a cock. Eventually, Yukiko had reached such an
immense size that it felt physically straining when she let it rest against Chie’s shoulder. It
throbbed needily, the heat radiating off of it so intense that the right half of Chie’s face was more
flush than the other.

“Holy...” Chie reached out, the length of her arms just barely enough to reach the tip, stroking
along that massive monster a few times, having a hard time believing what she was seeing.

“How the heck have you been hiding this thing!?” Chie squeaked. It was nearly twice the size of
her own cock by now. Fully erect and absolutely *needy*, with even the slightest touch making it
twitch and buck in her grasp.

“W-Well... you’ve never really paid much attention... and I’ve always been a bit... of a grower...”

Rise had stopped molesting Naoto altogether, just staring in total awe at what Yukiko had been
hiding this whole time, while Naoto was absolutely terrified, worried that somehow *she* might be
the one that ends up having to “help” with her. She always got bullied in situations like this...

Yukiko rolled her hips back and forth, looking down at Chie, her eyes taking on this rather playful
look. “... Do you like it?”

Chie blushed a bit, squeezing along that ridiculously thick shaft and rubbing the side of her face
against it. “... I’m a little jealous...” she mumbled, to which Yukiko just started to giggle
uncontrollably. “Hey! Up till now I thought I was the biggest!”

“S-... Sorry for stealing your thunder...!” Yukiko just continued to giggle, unable to stop herself
now, while Chie just huffed angrily.

SpookSuit: Komi Can Communicate As Long As It’s At A Glory Hole

Najimi had been giving everyone their number lately. There’s many “friends” they haven’t seen in
a long time, obviously they all needed their new number. On the back of every little slip of paper,
however, was a location and a time. Third floor boy’s bathroom during lunch period. Everyone
knew Najimi’s reputation by this point, and knew what kind of invitation they’d been given.

Except for one person.

Najimi had gotten into the habit of writing that tidbit down every time that when they went to hand
their number to Komi-san, he hadn’t thought to forgo that particular invitation. In fact, they didn’t
even register that they had done it. Najimi went about their day normally, while Komi stared
intently at the clear invitation written on that tiny slip of paper, her eyes wide and her tiny lips
pursed tight.

When lunch period came, Najimi had already set themselves up in their “office”. It didn’t take a
genius to figure out that this bathroom had glory holes, and Najimi’s invitation had given it a
steady stream of ‘customers’ ever since Najimi started attending school.

They sat in the middle, screwing around on their phone, kicking their legs back and forth as they
waited for some entertainment. Thier skirt had been discarded hanging off a little hook on the stall
door, leaving them only a lacy pair of lavender-colored panties that seemed entirely too strained
around their confusingly-massive hips, the hallway-clogging butt, or the entirely-too-big package
that was the cherry on top for this sexually-confusing sundae.

But what made them sexually confusing also made them popular, and this “service” they provided
was just one of the ways Najimi gave back to the school.

“... Excuse me.” A soft, almost angelic voice filled the room, with Najimi jolting in place a bit.
They hadn’t heard anyone come in.
“Eh...?” Najimi looked to the left, where the voice had come from. They were expecting a boy,
first of all. But that voice had drawn them in. Through the hole, he saw a perfectly milky sea of
pale flesh, a plump pair of perfectly shaped lips, and a pair of cheeks spread just wide enough to
see the tight, twitching hole hidden between them. Their eyes went wide, and they quickly set their
phone aside, already starting to tug at their panties just to stop them from ripping in half. The bulge
underneath them was twitching more and more, growing thicker and longer by the second.

“I know this is usually a... boy sort of thing, but... I’ve been really pent up, and I need... some
relief.” Whoever this lady was her voice was so angelic that it drew Najimi in like a siren’s call.
Their panties had already dropped to the floor, their massive cock throbbing to life between their
perfectly plush thighs, resting in their soft, delicate hands as he stared at the hole in front of him.

“I’m not usually the one doin’ the fuckin’ here... but I don’t discriminate...!” Najiimi smiled a bit.
Taking a moment to pump some lube into their hands (there was a whole lube dispenser setup and
everything), he started to stroke along his length, staring at that enticing treat framed by the poorly
cut-out hole in the stall.

As Najimi stepped forward, their cock sank into the hole which was enough to fit his cock through,
with only minor discomfort. When they started to grind against the stranger’s lips, there was a
small gasp.

“Wait... not there...” Najimi stopped in their tracks.

“Ehh?”

“... Other hole.”

Najimi blinked a bit, before nodding their head nervously. “If you’re sure...! Hehe... I’m kinda big,
so you know if you want me to switch then...”

Before any more words could stumble their way out of Najimi’s mouth, the person on the other
side pulled back, giving Najimi enough room to sink in a little more. Which was just perfect, as the
stranger was forcing herself down on him. That perfectly smooth and tight hole spreading over
Najimi’s lubed up cock, enveloping it in her tight, warm, velvet embrace, her inner walls clamping
down on their shaft like a vice. Najimi let out a surprise squeak, their body tensing up and their
wide hips bucking forward just a bit, unintentionally thrusting deeper into the stranger.
“Mmmmhh...! Please... just like that...”

“T-Tight, tight, tight, tighttighttight...!” Najimi huffed, banging on the stalls walls, because they
simply couldn’t believe how good this felt. They didn’t need to be told twice, and soon enough
they were moving their hips back and forth, plunging deeper into the strange girl’s tight depths,
which seemed to clamp down on their cock and milk them for everything they’re worth. Najimi’s
size seemed to work to his disadvantage here, as it just meant more cock for this ass to milk. It felt
less like he was fucking this girl and more like her ass was sucking him in, every thrust impossible
to resist, until their hips were flush with the wall and their balls were clapping against the flat
surface.

“Hahhhhn...” Najimi rolled their head back, eyes watering, tongue hanging loosely from his lips
while the stranger quietly encouraged them to keep going. She moved her body every now and
then, cheeks clapping against the stall, but it wasn’t particularly intense or anything. The speed
wasn’t what had Najimi quivering. This woman’s ass seemed like it was tailor-made for making
people cum. So much so that poor Najimi couldn’t last for *nearly* as long as they were used to.

Thick, powerful spurts of cum shot directly into the stranger’s guts, at such high volumes that
plenty of it shot out around Najimi’s cock, thick globs of the stuff coating the stall wall on either
side of the glory hole.

As the last vestiges of their orgasm were oozing from Najimi’s cock, the stranger pulled away,
depriving Najimi of that wonderful feeling. “Thank you very much... I will come back here
tomorrow, if that’s alright...”

Najimi huffed a bit. “... y-yeah...” They mumbled, not really paying attention to what was going on.
But when they heard the stranger start to walk away, they just *had* to know who it was. After
quickly stuffing themselves back into their panties, Najimi barged through the stall door, “W-
Wait...!”

He was met with an extremely shocked face, wide eyes, tiny mouth pursed so much that it seemed
nonexistent. Komi... with cum leaking down her legs.

“... Ah...” Najimi stared at Komi for a few seconds, not entirely sure how to approach this situation
with the knowledge that they had been fucking Komi this entire time.

“... You can come by any time you want...” they finally said, to which Komi just nodded her head
vigorously and rushed out the door without a word.
Najimi decided to write down in their notes: “Komi doesn’t mind talking when there’s a wall in the
way...”

Cocoschannel: Makoto and Futaba Date 3 (P5)

Before all of this, Futaba and Makoto weren’t the closest of the bunch. They only ever hung out
together when all of their friends were around, rarely had private conversations, and didn’t even
text each other outside of the group chat.

But now they couldn’t stay away from each other. They were texting constantly—spending hours
talking about nothing in particular. They were going out together, to places that neither of them
would ever go. Futaba took Makoto to the arcade, Makoto took Futaba to the park, or out shopping
for clothes, helped her study for her entrance exams. She even managed to convince Futaba to go
to the gym with her a couple more times.

Now they were going out to the beach together, with none of their other friends. It wasn’t an
expensive trip or anything, Makoto had followed up on something Ann told her the other day. A
nice, clean beach that was fairly secluded. Considering how shy Futaba was in public, that was
perfect for her. She wanted her to have fun, after all, and not be too worried about people seeing
her.

A good thing, too, as Futaba’s swimsuit was a fair bit... skimpier than usual. Well, in fairness it had
always been a little small—Makoto wondered if Futaba had any awareness about her own body.
But that yellow polka-dotted swimsuit must have shrunk in the wash, or something. The bikini
bottom seemed especially tight today, squeezing down on Futaba’s plentiful hips, her thighs and
hips *bulging* around tightly wrapped straps that were being devoured by layers and layers of soft
nerdbutt.

Her butt... was totally on display. The back of her bikini bottom didn’t exist, all of it was just her
bare butt, so massive and so jiggly that Futaba herself couldn’t control it. That rear was a
dangerous weapon and it could have easily smothered Makoto in her entirety if Futaba wasn’t
careful about it.

Thankfully, she was too busy staring at Makoto. She wasn’t the only one who wore a different
swimsuit. Makoto’s white swimsuit had been replaced with a dark blue bikini set, with no skirt to
protect her modesty. Just a small, tight bikini bottom wrapped around her hips that accentuated her
figure, and a tiny bikini that *barely* covered her head-sized tits.
Despite the two of them ogling each other the entire time, they still managed to have some fun.

“Stop being so shy, Futaba...” Makoto cooed softly, leaning over the squirming nerd and placing a
hand on her back to keep her steady. “You spend all your time inside, you’re going to boil alive if
you don’t wear sunscreen...”

“Mmnhh... it’s cold though...” Futaba whined, red-faced and constantly glancing over her shoulder
as Makoto poured the sunscreen in hand.

“I’ll be slow...” Makoto said with a small smile, carefully resting a hand on Futaba’s back and
starting to apply it, the girl tensing up from the cool sensation of Makoto’s hand, but quickly
relaxing as the older girl massaged her back.

At times, Makoto couldn’t help but glance off to the side. With Futaba on her stomach like this,
everything was laid out before her. That immense butt stood up like a pair of mountains, easily
overtaking Futaba’s own head from this position, wobbling with even the slightest movement.
With all of it presented to her like this, it looked almost like a gigantic pair of pillows, or a bed for
her to lay on.

She took extra care to apply it to *all* of Futaba’s weakpoints, and that included her most exposed
spot. Futaba made all sorts of adorably shy noises when Makoto’s hands began to glide along the
wide expanse of her ass. She ensured that every last inch of those massive cheeks were covered.
Sunburns on buns like those would *not* be fun.

Later on, she would convince Futaba to go out into the water with her. Surfing was probably out of
the question, but she had brought a big beachball that they could toss around. A beachball that
Makoto couldn’t help but compare to Futaba’s backside. They were similar in size, though Futaba
might have been a bit bigger.

Throwing the ball back and forth, with the gentle waves rocking them around, was a bit of a
challenge. But that just added an extra element of chaos, on top of the fact that Futaba wasn’t
wearing her glasses. She was basically fighting blind here, bumping the beachball back and forth
based on pure guesses alone.

When she drifted closer, and saw the ball lifted up in Makoto’s hands, she thought that she had
already thrown it, and dove forward. Makoto squeaked as Futaba grabbed hold of her bikini,
pulling and tugging on the garment until it *snapped* loose, leaving Makoto topless. She quickly
lowered herself in the water, squealing as she begged Futaba to help her find her top.
Thankfully, Futaba had held onto it... and might have held on to it for a few seconds longer than
she should have, pretending not to know where it ended up.

They spent most of the day relaxing after that, basking in the fresh air, having a little picnic and
attempting to build a big sandcastle together. Neither of them were all that successful, as it just took
one wrong turn or errant bounce before either of their butts sent the main tower collapsing.

They had been there for hours, and had fun the entire time. Once the sun was beginning to set,
Makoto and Futaba sat together under the shade of a nearby tree. They sat so closely that their
cheeks squished together. Makoto wrapped her arm around the younger girl’s waist, though in truth
she just wanted an excuse to stroke along her side, feeling her hip and squeeze her thigh a little bit.

“... Hey... Makoto?” Futaba leaned to the side a bit, resting her cheek against Makoto’s shoulder.

“Mmmh?”

“Are we... like... dating? I know... It was kind of spur of the moment but... we’ve been doing this a
lot... and...”

Makoto’s cheeks went flush at the suggestion, and she looked down at the ground with her lips
pursed tight. “I’m not sure...” she muttered softly.

“... Do you... wanna date?” Futaba asked.

“... There’s like a million reasons that it probably won’t work out...” Makoto sighed, “... I mean...
there’s just...” it was hard for her to even describe it. They were just so different. So far apart in
age, interests, even general personality.

“Well... I may know a guy who can get us tickets to the opening weekend of Fire Fist 2...”

Makoto blushed at that proposal. “But... they’ve been sold out for months...”
“Like I said, I know a guy...” Futaba smiled a bit, “But... if you don’t wanna make it a date...”

“... We can try.” Makoto said with a small smile, feeling a little flush that Futaba had even
*remembered* that. She had complained about that *months* ago. With a small sigh, she patted
the younger girl’s hip appreciatively. Whatever the outcome of this was, she was happy to get
closer to Futaba.
6/6/22 Stream Prompts

Mandalor2: Moxxie and Sallie May Bonding


(Helluva Boss)

Moxxie didn’t agree to this. This was his wife’s idea. That is what he would tell anyone that
happened to find out about this, at least. Millie had a way with words, a way of making him do
anything that she wanted. He was far too eager to please, far too happy to wait on her hand and
foot. But now, he was pretty sure that Millie had taken things too far.

“Come on, Moxxie, you look like a Caribou ‘bout to get run over.” Millie looked down at him with
a big and comforting smile, causing the effeminate demon to take a deep breath and look down
again.

Sitting between his legs, absolutely dominating his vision, was a big, long, meaty imp cock.
Courtesy of Millie’s younger sister, Sallie May. The base rested right against his crotch, extending
well over it, snaking up his thin waist and across his narrow chest, all the way up to his neck, past
his chin, across his face... and hanging over the edge of his head. She was long. Big. Stupidly,
ridiculously big to the point where Moxxie had to wonder if this was some kind of prank. That
Sallie May would reveal that she’s just wearing a big gag dildo meant for Goetians and not silly
little imps like him.

But no, it was throbbing. It was pulsing, it was warm . It was thick enough that his stomach twisted
into knots imagining her trying to do anything with it.

“I’d like to remind you that... we agreed that there would be no... penetration during this “bonding
exercise” as you put it... So please, do not get too ahead of yourself...” Moxxie stammered,
glancing around that fat, girthy cock to see Sallie May smirking at him in an almost defiant manner.

“I heard you loud and clear, stringbean...” She said this ironically of course, since she punctuated
that statement by giving one of his thick and incredibly soft thighs a firm SMACK.

Moxxie looked up, leaning his head back until it was resting firmly against Millie’s thighs, his wife
keeping him in place and ensuring he had nowhere else to go. She seemed rather casual about the
whole thing, just smiling serenely down at Moxxie while Sallie May looked like she was going to
ravage him...
“... If you are clear on that, then you may proceed...” Moxxie finally replied, only to let out a
girlish squeak as Sallie May grabbed his thin little hooves like handlebars, dragging him as close as
possible, her enormous, heavy balls smacking against his massive cheeks. Cheeks that could have
easily smothered her head several times over. Cheeks that matched his wonderfully curvaceous
wife.

Compared to the average imp, cock wasn’t exactly pathetic. He had a good foot of length on him.
Sallie May made it look pitiful by comparison, smooshing his entire cock under its weight, her
smooth red skin dragging against his own, absolutely buried under the weight of her tool. He
throbbed underneath her, which only made Sallie May more confident.

“You enjoy this sorta thing, there’s no denyin’ that...” She snickered, “If you change your mind,
I’d screw you in a heartbeat...!”

“I’m perfectly fine with just a little... innocent grinding, for now...” Moxxie gulped, his eyes fully
focused on the beast dragging back and forth across his face, the heat, the warmth that radiated off
of it spreading across his body, making him feel more and more flush the longer this went on.

“Suit yourself...” Sallie May cooed, grabbing his legs a little tighter and pulling his feet up. This
meant his hooves were over her shoulders, and more importantly, his thick thighs were forced
together, squeezing around Sallie May’s enormous cock putting further pressure on his own
manhood. His skin tingled and his cock pulsed and twitched underneath her beastly dick.

“Mmhh... soft...” She closed her eyes, starting to move her hips a little faster, using Moxxie’s
thighs to jerk herself off while looking down at him the whole time, domineering, playful. “Hold it
in, city boy, I don’t want you cummin’ too soon!”

“I can last as long as anyone else... L-Longer, even!” Moxxie shut his eyes, his hips bucking
forward a bit, his back arching as Sallie May dragged him closer, until his butt was flush with her
hips, smacking violently against her thighs and rippling with every thrust. Millie was more than
happy to reach down and hold onto him, keeping him in place while the two of them got more and
more worked up.

Without thinking very hard, Moxxie reached up, wrapping his arms around that massive shaft as it
ground against his body, squeezing it firmly, letting it glide across his soft, smooth skin, smear
thick, sizzling pre-cum all over his face. The scent was out of control, the musk of demon cum
overpowering for even a male imp like him.
The two of them grunted and panted, grinding against one another, getting more worked up and
passionate the longer it went on. “That’s it, Mox!” Millie cheered, already seeing the signs, that
Sallie May wasn’t going to be able to hold it for much longer.

“Nnnhh...!” Moxxie shut his eyes, and though he tried his hardest to last longer than Millie’s sister,
he just couldn’t do it. His cock throbbed and bucked, smooshed under Sallie May’s enormous shaft
as it was. Spurts of cum spewed forth, smearing all over her cock and oozing off to either side.

He whined and groaned as she continued grinding against him, far too sensitive for it to feel good...
But he did what he set out to do! Sallie May pulled back several inches, letting that huge thing drag
across his face until it was pointed right at him. He closed his eyes just in time for Sallie May to
groan, and let loose an absolute flood of demon jizz. Thick ropes splattering across his face,
splashing against Millie and coating a good portion of his body, all while his thighs squeezed down
and milked out more and more from her.

Sallie May twitched and shuddered, unloading a truly ridiculous amount of cum, painting Moxxie
white in the process.

“Guhhhhh...” Sallie May flopped back, her cock leaning off to one side and still oozing cum, her
chest heaving up and down as she looked over Moxxie, who was also panting... and trying to rub
cum off of him, but only serving to smear it onto his skin even more.

“Damn...” she sighed, “I can see why you keep him around, sis...” Sallie May licked her lips a bit.

“Well, I’m glad you understand, now...!” Millie giggled, leaning over and carefully brushing cum
off her husband’s face while he fruitlessly tried to clean himself off.

“Yeah, take that...!” Moxxie huffed.

“Maybe next time he’ll actually take you. I think he can do it~” Millie giggled.

“Don’t volunteer me for things like that, Millie...” Moxxie whimpered.

Fourblue: Panty and Stocking Do Undertale


Part 2.

There came a point where sitting around and waiting for a goat lady to let you back into the ancient
ruins was a bad idea. Panty and Stocking kept knocking on that door and screaming their heads off
for a good while, but when it was clear that nobody was going to answer, they eventually decided
that moving forward was better than freezing.

Panty wasn’t exactly wearing the best winter clothes. Stocking just told her “This is what you get
for dressing like a whore all the time”.

After coming across some freaky-looking lamps that seemed perfectly shaped for their silhouettes,
the two of them were caught off guard by a pair of wacky skeleton boys. Their first assumption
was “Ghosts”, and they were prepared to beat them into submission before one of them started
telling them bad jokes, and the other... Well, he seemed very interested in “capturing” them.

But since neither girl wanted to get captured by a creepy skeleton man who would probably try to
molest them, they just told both skeletons off with a string of curses, middle fingers, and lewd hand
gestures.

Papyrus, and Sans were their names. They caught that much.

“I’m pretty sure he’s a stalker...” Stocking muttered, holding her favorite stuffed animal close to
her chest as she looked all around for signs of their bony pursuers.

“Yeah... you think he’d be turned off by girls with some meat on their bones... but I guess I’m just
too irresistible.”

“You can have him...” Stocking grumbled, holding her stuffed animal close for warmth while they
brazenly walked through an open field full of buttons and spikes, not even attempting to engage
with them and simply hopping over them.

“WHAT THE HECK!” A nasally voice cried out in pure anguish.

Puzzle after puzzle was totally ignored by the pair, making their skeletal stalker more and more
frustrated and depressed. Not that they really noticed, they were spending too much time making
fun of terrible stand-up comedians, kicking the shit out of Jerry, and petting dogs.

The only thing that managed to stump them was a crossword that the lazy one had left sitting out in
the open. There was no reason for them to even attempt doing it, but for some reason they were
mesmerized by it and argued for nearly an hour about whether or not one of the options was
mispelled or not.

This quickly turned into a fist fight. And the crossword got ripped in two.

But it was still more successful than anything Papyrus had made. This left the skeleton angry,
confused, depressed, all sorts of emotions that he expressed by screaming and running away.

“I’ll fucking kill you, bitch!” Panty pulled on Stocking’s hair, causing the other girl to wince and
squeal.

“Quit it, quit it!” She flailed her arms around trying to push Panty away...

“ey.”

The two of them stopped in their tracks mid-fight, staring at the very short and extremely funny
skeleton man standing there with his hands in his pockets.

“What’s up?” Panty said casually, not moving a muscle, still mid-punch.

“Yeah?” Stocking tilted her head a bit, while she was still trying to kick Panty between her legs.

“so, i don’t know if you realize this but my brother was pretty excited about all the puzzles and
you’ve been kinda ignoring him. i figured since you seem mostly reasonable that i’d ask ya to play
along for a bit, he’s really, really excited about this, he doesn’t see many of you around and he
wants to make a good impression.”

Panty stood up straight, dropping Stocking in the snow and staring at the very funny and handsome
skeleton man. “Huh. I kinda figured it was something like that but that sounds way better than
being just a regular stalker...” Panty placed a hand to her face, “Kinda cute... actually...”
“... i don’t really know what you’re talking about but i’m just gonna go and whatever happens,
happens.” Panty felt compelled to look back at Stocking to see if she was still facedown in the
snow (she was), and then when she looked back, the cool and awesome skeleton man was gone.

“Huh.” Panty helped her sister up. “You wanna fuck a skeleton?”

“No.” Stocking said dryly. “How would that even work?”

“Well, he’s really horny for us, so I figure he’s got some equipment to work with. I feel kinda bad.”
Panty shrugged her shoulders, “Nothing wrong with a pity fuck.”

“There’s a lot wrong with that...” Stocking brushed snow out of her hair, before wrapping her arms
around herself, trying to warm herself up. “Can we find someplace with a fire? Or set something on
fire?”

~~

The final puzzle was a mess of several things, some of which didn’t make much sense. Like for
example, why was there a random, purple goat hanging off a rope beside a dog? Weird.

But Panty didn’t really care about that part. She was here to pity fuck a skeleton and that’s exactly
what she was going to do. Besides, she hasn’t banged anyone in the last six hours, so it was about
that time anyways.

“Alright, bone boy!” Panty stormed across the bridge, completely ignoring Papyrus final puzzle,
and instead grabbing the very light, bony man, lifting him above her head like some kind of trophy.
“Show me what you got! I know this is what you’ve been waiting for!”

“SANS I AM BEING CAPTURED BY THE HUMAN???? THIS IS NOT HOW THIS WAS
SUPPOSED TO GO!” Papyrus flailed about, rattling in angered confusion while Panty dragged
him back behind some bushes, not even bothering to find a private place for her perverted tryst.

“Come on, show me your boner buddy. Oh, god that hurt to say...” Panty snickered.
There was a lot of rustling. And flailing. And screaming.

But eventually Panty stepped out of the bushes, blank-faced. “Come on, Stocking, let’s go.” She
started walking forward in a robotic fashion, leaving Stocking confused.

“What the fuck happened?” Stocking ran up to her and followed along, looking more confused
than anything.

“There was nothing there...” She whispered, as if that was the most horrifying thing she had ever
witnessed.

“SANS... HELP... I’VE BEEN... VIOLATED!” Papyrus croaked from the bushes.

Panty and Stocking’s rampage would continue unabated. A string of monsters left in their wake.
Some beaten up, some fucked, some left entirely confused. Snowdin would never be the same after
they arrived.

Mostly because Panty set the Library on fire.


6/12/22 Stream Prompts

Unskilled: Mikan’s 200 Terabyte Data


Transfer (Into Junko’s Womb)

It was pretty nice being dead. It would have been boring, you know, but since she can’t feel
anything, or really think of anything anymore she couldn’t really be bored with it. Junko just...
wasn’t, anymore. Which was pretty nice, all things considered. No more being hopelessly bored
with living and wanting to throw the world into endless despair.

At least, until the lights flickered on again, and she was back here. In digital hell.

Junko stumbled around the empty trial room, the ground shaking with each earth-shattering clack
of her heels. Oh, right, she made herself gigantic right before she died, as like, a joke.

Junko tugged on her tie a bit before dragging her hands down to her chest, brushing along the wide
expanse of her gigantic tits. They were already pretty huge when she was normal sized but now she
could probably fill a football stadium with each of them. Just wobbling them around was like
sloshing an oceans worth of milk around. Seriously, why did none of those losers comment about
her tits? Not that she really cared but they were a gigantic pair of bounce-houses!

“Uhmh... excuse me...?” A meek voice, barely at the point where it would register to the gigantic
despair goddess, spoke to her. Causing Junko to look around in confusion, stomping around trying
to find this microscopic speck.

“Is that you, Tsumiki? What are you doin’ alive? You can’t even die right?” She snorted a bit.
“Come on out so I can squish you! You’d like that, right?”

“Uuuhhm...! Aren’t you wondering why you’re alive? At all? Not even a little bit...? It’s okay if not
I’m just wondering...”

“I figured some idiot decided to back me up... It’s not like it’s new. I always come back. They can’t
make sequels without me, I’m just too marketable.” Junko would have looked under her boobs
but... you know. Huge. They were like a big, massive cloud over anyone underneath it, sucking up
all the sunlight and bathing the space underneath them in darkness. Which is, of course, where
Mikan was hiding.

Junko crossed her arms over her chest, “So... you know, I figure this time I’m gonna do the whole
killing game thing but this time... nobody dies! Yeah, everyone’s alive, and when they ‘die’ they
become the new mastermind. Until it’s revealed at the end that I was the super mastermind the
whole time...”

There was a bit of silence before Junko huffed. “Look, I’m workshopping it, I don’t need your
opinion!”

“Uhm... that’s not why we brought you back... Big... BIG sis...”

Junko paused for a second, then began to look around for Mikan again, scanning across the big,
empty room. Why did small people have to be such a pain to find? That was, at least, until Tsumiki
made her presence known by clearing her throat. She was standing right in Junko’s view, causing
the gigantic blonde to crouch down, with a big, evil smile on her face. “Then why did you bring
me back? You got a better plan?”

“I mean... it was such a shame that you died...” Mikan started to lift her skirt up, her expression
growing more and more feverish as she exposed herself in front of the giant Junko. A heavy, thick
cock slapped down between her plentiful thighs, throbbing needily, with a hefty pair of balls to
match it.

But even a dick that would make a normal girl squeak in fear was a toothpick for this gigantic
Junko. “Oh. That’s cute.” She closed her eyes, and placed her fingers together. “It’s... almost big
enough that I might feel it. Maybe.”

Mikan bunched her shoulders up together, whining. “I knooow...! I was never good enough to
please you, Big Sis... I’m so pathetic... and useless...” Mikan sniffled. “B-But that’s okay... I won’t
be useless anymore...! Everyone’s helping me...!”

“Everyone? Huh...?”

FWUMP!

Before Junko could ask more, Mikan suddenly surged in size. A powerful rumble ran through her
body, causing her to squirm and moan in place before she suddenly exploded in size. Her cock
went from a three foot monster to something that could be compared to be a skyscraper. Against all
reason and logic, Mikan was more than capable of standing despite her stupidly mismatched cock,
letting it slap against the gigantic Junko’s tits and smoosh right against her lips.

“Oooh! I can finally please you like I always wanted to...!”

“What the hell is going on—GLUUUUURK!” And it was down her throat. Mashed past her lips,
causing her cheeks to puff out and already bulging her slim neck with its ridiculous length. Mikan
had no business being able to even move, but here she was steadily jamming her gigantic dick
down her throat.

“I love you, Big Sis Junko! L-Let me do all the work~!” Mikan squealed in excitement.

~~

Kyoko stood in front of the screen, peering into the virtual world that they had created. Tsumiki
was brave to volunteer to go inside. But considering her instability, it was probably a good thing
she ended up in there instead of out in the real world...

Besides, she seemed more than happy to torture Junko for the rest of her infinite, digital life. The
rest of the crew had either excused themselves or distanced themselves from this particular station,
not wishing to view the depraved acts that the two of them were getting up to.

But Kyoko took a deep, and shameless satisfaction in watching Junko’s face twist in confusion and
forced pleasure, as her belly distended hundreds of meters in front of her from the tiny Mikan’s
ridiculous cock. Watching balls that could fill a city block slapping agianst her thighs, her eyes roll
back in her head as she squealed and demanded that Mikan slow down or stop, a string of empty
threats and curses thrown out.

Yeah, this was the punishment she deserved. Death was too good for her.

Kyoko looked back to one of the techs, hand on her hip while the other brushed her long, silver
hair aside. “... Are you sure you have enough storage space for this?”

“... We have several terabytes of hardware with a backup system in place... Why? Junko’s Alter
Ego only takes up a small portion of space.”

“Check again...” Kyoko warned.

The tech looked at the screen, and gawked when he saw the storage space being filled up at an
exponentially fast rate. “Oh, God! Hurry, divert space to the Junko simulation! Stat! We don’t want
a system crash...!”

Kyoko glanced back at the screen with a small smirk, watching with glee as Mikan let loose a
simulation-shattering load that flooded the entire thing with so much gunk, and filled the gigantic
Junko with a literal ocean of cum.
6/19/22 Stream Prompts

Unskilled: Penny and Ruby’s First Time


(RWBY)

They had been talking about it for weeks now. Maybe that was a little weird for some people but
when it came to robot-human relations, you couldn ’ t be too careful. Ruby had to figure out if you
could even do stuff like that with Penny. Not to mention, she was as virgin as they come and she
might have been dragging her feet a little.

Penny was as enthusiastic as always, though. She was the one who managed to convince Ruby to
make some time for her. They found themselves a nice secluded spot on the rooves. It was
nighttime, they had laid out what was essentially a bunch of blankets and pillows so they had
something soft to… do stuff on.

It was all meant to be very romantic. But Ruby might have ruined it by being … herself.

Ruby was twiddling her thumbs, legs hanging over the edge and kicking about nervously. “… S-So
you know, Yang was talking about taking me out for training and it might be a good idea to you
know, just cuddle a bit, cus I don ’ t wanna be super tired … Yang likes to get me up at like 5 AM,
so if we do anything, uhh … active tonight I might be too groggy in the morning and …”

Penny settled next to her with a gentle smile, wrapping her arms around Ruby ’ s waist. Experience
with Penny ’ s hugs caused Ruby to tense up, preparing her spine for the crushing force of robo-
hugs. But it was gentle, Penny nestling close to Ruby, her chest smooshing against her side,
perfectly soft and perfectly smooth. Ruby blushed profusely, doing anything she could not to look
Penny in the eyes, puffing her cheeks out a bit.

“… Mmmh … I ’ dunno, I guess I ’ m just really nervous …”

Penny leaned over and smooched Ruby on the cheek, “ You have no need to worry. I have studied
mating procedures extensively over the last couple weeks. My processors have gone over every
position, erogenous zone, and sexual kink there is …”

Ruby coughed a bit, “… You ’ ve been watching porn? ”


Penny tilted her head a bit. “ Yes. Should I have done something else? ”

“ I just …”

Penny nodded her head slowly, “ You ’ re nervous. That is fine. This is a common occurrence
when it comes to ones “ first time ” . Usually, it would fall upon the more experienced partner to “
teach ” you. ” Penny grabbed hold of Ruby ’ s wrists, guiding her over to their makeshift bed and
carefully laying the girl down. Her touch was gentle, running along Ruby ’ s sides, along her
shapely hips and toned thighs. “ Though, there is a concerningly common trend of the more
experienced partner being a sibling of some sort. Usually a step-sibling. Would it be more relaxing
if you pretend I ’ m your step-sister? ”

Ruby blushed profusely, holding her hands up and shaking her head rapidly. “ N-No … ! That ’ s
fine … we can just be … normal … people …”

“ Normal people. Understood. ” Penny smiled. “… Then I shall demonstrate what I know …”

~~

“ P-Penny … ! ” Ruby grit her teeth, dragging her fingers along the sheets, pulling and tugging on
them desperately. Penny was … far more enthusiastic than she might have guessed. As soon as
Ruby took off her panties, she gasped in utter surprise as a thick, needy cock greeted her. Penny
was eager. ‘ There is far more data on how to please male ’ she said. Clearly there was. It felt like
she was melting.

FWAP, FWAP, FWAP!

And her pelvis was about to shatter .

Penny straddled her hips, having the biggest, happiest smile on her face as she placed her hands on
either side of Ruby ’ s head. With a quick, almost piston-like motion, her hips bounced up and
down, riding on top of Ruby ’ s huge. She took it all effortlessly, her tight lips clinging to her shaft
so tightly that it almost hurt. Ruby wasn ’ t sure if it was “ just like the real thing ” but it was tight,
wet, soft … and she was sure that it was vibrating somehow, too. Either way, it was mind-
numbingly powerful.
“ C-Calm … d-down … ! ” Ruby squealed, panting, gasping. Her hips barely moved, it was more
like Penny was milking her.

“ I am sorry, Ruby … ! I can ’ t do that … ! ” Penny squealed, “ I am having too much fun. My
programming prevents me from stopping … ! ”

“ T-That ’ s a lie … ~! ” Ruby squeaked back, gasping as Penny leaned forward and smothered her
face in those big, soft tits of hers, with Penny squeezing her elbows into them to shut Ruby up.

“ You are correct. But you are enjoying this too~! ” Penny stuck her tongue out, working her hips
back and forth at such speeds that her cheeks were constantly rippling, the impact of their hips
smacking together sending artificial juices flying everywhere.

“ Mmmphh … ! ” Poor Ruby couldn ’ t disagree with her there. Which is why instead of flailing
around too much, she reached up and squeezed Penny ’ s tits, mashing her fingers into them and
reveling in their softness. Penny ’ s body seemed like it was tailor-made to please her, her body
tightening in just the right ways, seemingly rearranging itself to fit Ruby ’ s impressive size. She
got a little too enthusiastic sometimes … she wasn ’ t pleasing her perfectly. Especially considering
the fact that sometimes she slammed her hips down hard enough to make her aura flicker …

But you know what they say.

In for a Penny.

In for a pound.

Ruby opened her mouth, not even caring if Penny ’ s shirt was still on, nipping at her breast
hungrily for a few second before she managed to latch onto one of her nipples, easily bulging
through the thin fabric. She slurped on it softly, dragging her tongue around it. Penny ’ s freckled
cheeks were red and her squeals of delight were only growing louder, more … human.

Whoever programmed Penny to feel sexual pleasure, and make cute sex faces, thank you .

Ruby couldn’t last much longer. Penny was just too much for her. It was a miracle she held out this
long… “Crmmmghing…!” she moaned, muffled by Penny’s tit. But Penny was smart enough to
pick up on it.

Her hips moved faster, she held onto Ruby tighter … and when Ruby finally lost control, bucking
her hips upward and unloading a thick, messy load inside of her robot girlfriend ’ s snatch, she of
course timed her own ” orgasm ” perfectly to match, twitching with drool running down the corner
of her mouth, her teeth grit and her eyes rolling up.

Thick globs of cum oozed out, dripping down between Penny ’ s legs as Ruby rode out her orgasm,
squeezing Penny tight through the whole ordeal …

When everything was done, she leaned back, panting heavily, red-faced and sweating. Penny too
was looking pretty out of it, her perfectly-shaped hair looking a little frazzled now, and her body
twitching in weird ways.

“… I believe I nearly had a system crash. ” Penny muttered, “ I think my orgasm was set too high. I
might need to adjust … Will you be ready to test again, soon? ”

Ruby groaned. “ I need … ten minutes … maybe twenty … an hour … ? ”

Penny leaned down, wrapping her arms around Ruby ’ s waist, nestling her cheek against hers. “ I
will engage in cuddling until you are ready. ”

Ruby sighed a bit and squeezed Penny back. “ T-Thanks …”

Ruby was probably going to die if she kept this up. But if this was how it ended for her, she was
pretty happy …

Souron1: Ventress Corrupts Ahsoka and


Aayla Secura (Star Wars)

It was a simple investigation. There ’ s been a lot of activity in this sector, but not enough to justify
a full platoon of clones. Master Secura offered to investigate, and Ahsoka was more than happy to
volunteer as well. Just to get a chance to see a Master at work.

Granted, it wasn ’ t the … best demonstration of her abilities. Jedi could be graceful, but in a place
with so many narrow spaces there were bound to be complications. Master Secura was a beautiful
woman, but she was a bit … oversized.

“ I might need some help …” The twi ’ lek muttered, furrowing her a brow a bit as she looked over
the wall of blue in front of her. A fallen pillar had made a narrow space to squeeze through, one
which her massively oversized chest had gotten caught in. Ahsoka stood there, blushing, unsure of
what to do … Especially since she could see another problem.

Master Secura ’ s butt would get stuck too. Her hips were far too wide, her tight pants overflowing
with booty to the point where they looked painted on.

“ Perhaps we should find an alternate route? There has to be another way …” Ahsoka looked
around worriedly.

“… This is the only way forward, Padawan. Help me through. ”

Ahsoka wasn ’ t going to question a Master Jedi, so she did her best to help. Most of it involved lots
of pushing and an embarrassing amount of bumping, squishing, and suggestive noises.

But eventually, she managed to push her through. After getting intimately familiar with Master
Secura ’ s backside. Ahsoka tried to remember her training but she couldn ’ t help but take a small
amount of pleasure in squeezing such a massive, body-smothering, doorway-destroying butt …

She was huffing, panting, her cheeks a darker shade of orange. Hopefully the Master would think
that was just from exertion and not something else.

“ Come on, we ’ re getting closer to the inner sanctum … I sense something sinister in this place
…” Aayla Secura brushed the dust off of her outfit. Her incredibly tight and revealing outfit …
Seriously, you think the Order would have some kind of dress code, but here she was running
around in what basically amounts to an ill-fitting sports bra and the tightest pants imaginable.

Ahsoka took a deep, deep breath as she followed the Master, having to stop herself from watching
her bounce and jostle about with each step. Her silhouette was dominated by her oversized chest,
easily visible even from behind. The stretch of blue bulging out the sides of her top had the young
Togruta biting her lip and repeating mantras in her head.

They made their way into a large, circular room, with only a small shaft of light shining down on
the middle. It was some kind of altar, though it was suspiciously empty. The two of them
approached the middle, keeping a lookout for movement.

“ It ’ s stifling … this aura …” Aayla looked around, hands resting on her freakishly wide hips. She
was gripping her sabers, but Ahsoka was briefly distracted by the thought of her swinging them
around, dancing, undulating in such a way that made her body bounce and wobble …

Which left her distracted enough for Secura to be gripped by an invisible force, a reddish energy
forming around her body, lifting her into the air. She gasped, squirming in this stifling grip, but
soon lost the will to fight, her eyes wide and her body quivering.

Ahsoka watched fearfully, but couldn ’ t help but notice the way Aayla looked. The redness of her
face, the way she quivered, her longing, needy expression as the energies worked over her body. It
caused her to hesitate long enough to be gripped by the same energy. Dark energies. She could feel
its sinister grip on her body, working over her, making her feel hotter, needier … but most
importantly, she felt something growing.

Panting softly, the young Togruta quickly tugged her pants down, gasping a bit as a fat and
enormously long cock flopped free, swollen balls overflowing with virile seed hanging heavily
between her legs, growing needier by the moment. Aayla stumbled over to the center of the altar,
her massive bosom squished against its surface, spilling off the sides due to sheer size. She was
bent over, presenting that enormous ass to Ahsoka.

“ Padawan … I feel …” Aayla shuddered, “ I feel wrong … you must escape while you still can! ”

Ahsoka instead stepped forward, hands trembling, that beast between her legs throbbing to life. She
gripped Aayla ’ s hips, tugging her pants down, practically rippling them off just to get them down
to her knees and free all of that enormous blue booty. She wasted absolutely no time, drawn
forward in her perverse actions by a dark voice whispering in her ear.

“ Master …” she muttered, licking her lips hungrily as her bulbous cocktip disappeared between
those immense cheeks, rooting itself against her exposed slit and easily parting them, sinking into
the tight, warmth depths and savagely dragging her down until that massive ass smacked against
her hips. “ Nnnnh … ! I ’ m sorry, Master … it ’ s simply too … tempting … ! ” Ahsoka groaned,
smacking both hands against that wide expanse of booty, watching it ripple as she started to hump
away like a dog in heat.

Aayla squealed, gripping the edges of the altar, her legs quivering under Ahsoka ’ s sudden assault.
“ W-What … ? You can ’ t … Ahhh … ~! ” She bit her lip, unable to vocalize any protest, her
body fighting her every desire.

“ Hahahah! ” A triumphant laugh from the shadows was just enough to make Ahsoka glance to the
side. But not enough to stop her. Not enough to keep her from clapping those fat cheeks. It felt so
good, it felt so right.

From the shadows emerged the curvaceous figure of Asajj Ventress, holding a strange cube in
hand, one which seemed to constantly pulse with the same sinister energies that had gripped
Ahsoka and Aayla. She circled around Ahsoka, a smug, self-assured smile on her face. “ It seems
you are simply too weak-willed. I would expect you to fall under its way, but a Jedi Master? How
scandalous. ” Asajj wrapped her arms around Ahsoka ’ s waist, reaching up and squeezing one of
her impressive tits, rolling it around in her cold hands while Ahsoka kept moving, unable to stop
herself.

She pounded away at Aayla without a care, moaning. She was so soft, so tight … having the Sith
Assassin whispering in her ear only made her tingle in a way that she couldn ’ t describe. Ahsoka
hated herself for this, but she also adored this feeling. “ Mnnh … you … you can ’ t get away with
this …” she muttered weakly, her hands buried down to the wrists in blue, twi ’ lek ass.

“ I think I will … quite easily …” Ventress caressed the girl ’ s cheek. “ You ’ re enjoying this far
more than you let on. ” She chuckled, “ And so is the “ master ” . It sounds like she has experience
…”

Ahsoka closed her eyes, trying her hardest to shut out this influence. But even her best attempts
were not enough. The pleasure drew her right back in. She groaned, reaching forward, practically
mounting herself on Aayla ’ s enormous ass and squeezing those oversized melons in her hands, her
swollen balls smacking against the Master ’ s thighs, her cock slamming deep inside of her with
increasing intensity.

It was only a matter of time before Ahsoka slammed forward, twitching, groaning as her balls
squeezed tight, unloading a sinful amount of cum directly into Aayla ’ s womb, thick globs of cum
pouring forth from her tight lips in droves, a waterfall of cum staining the ground below.

Ahsoka panted heavily, looking over her shoulder as she felt Ventress leave her side, the Assassin
chuckling as she started walking away. “ You … you think you can get away!? ”
“ Yes, I do … You ’ re not even halfway done, aren ’ t you? ” Ventress looked over her shoulder,
taking note of how Ahsoka was already growing hard again, and her eyes were inevitably drawn
back to the curvaceous jedi laid out on the altar.

Ahsoka bit her lip, her hands trembling as she reached down for Aayla ’ s wrists, pulling them back
and dragging the twi ’ lek into her, slamming every last inch inside of her once again, and getting
started …

“ I thought so …” Ventress laughed. “ Enjoy yourselves … I ’ m sure you ’ ll have a lot to talk
about when this is all over … If you can stop fucking each other like animals long enough. ”

Ahsoka groaned. She felt so invigorated, so powerful … The more she fucked the more she wanted
to keep going.

No telling how long this would last … Ventress had sprung her trap perfectly … and Ahsoka
almost wanted to thank her.

PhilDippus: Gank Gone Wrong (DOTA 2)

They thought they could get the drop on her, that they had the perfect ambush. An overconfident
woman like her would never see their little attack coming. But the Templar Assassin was already
several steps ahead of them … And swimming in so much gold that she could shrug off most of
their attacks. They even had puns prepared for their victory.

“ Don ’ t get cold feet! ” The Crystal Maiden cried, waving her staff, prepared to flash-freeze the
Templar ’ s legs under a block of ice.

“ Or you ’ ll get burned! ” The flame sorceress waved her hands around, creating a circular rune
beneath Lanaya ’ s feet, with a powerful explosion soon following …

Only, neither of them managed to hit their target. In a flash of blue she disappeared, leaving only a
scorched mark in her wake. Both sisters looked panicked, swinging their heads around trying to
catch where the Assassin had gone. But she was nowhere to be found …
The two of them moved closer to one another, back to back … or back to butt, more like, with
Rylai ’ s enormous ass smooshing against Lina ’ s body and nearly sending the floating mage
stumbling forward. “ Get your butt out of my way! ” Lina snarled.

Rylai turned to Lina, grabbing her by the shoulders and cowering behind her body. She shook Lina
around, causing her massive, exercise-ball sized tits to heave and jostle about in her loose robes,
just on the verge of flopping right out. “ Where is she Lina?! I thought you said this would be easy!

Lina brushed Rylai off with a fiery growl, “ How am I supposed to know! ” She leaned forward,
her heaving bosom smooshing against Rylai ’ s own impressive pair, both of them squished
together and jiggling, right in a line …

Lanaya threw out one of her psionic daggers, its magical energies exploding against Lina ’ s back,
piercing through her and hitting Rylai as well. As powerful as they were, it wouldn ’ t injure them
… Simply stun them, sending Lina tumbling forward on top of her sister, her massive chest
smothering a good portion of her body.

“ Get off of me … ! ” Rylai cried, flailing underneath Lina, who seemed more concerned about
telling her sister off than the Assassin approaching them.

“ You get off of me … ! ” Lina replied, pushing against Rylai ’ s face, while Rylai slapped her tits
around like a pair of punching bags.

Lanaya just stood there for a second, dumbfounded at their bickering. But the more she watched
them, the more tempted she grew. The Crystal Maiden had quite the gifted figure, such extremely
wide hips, and that ass poking out from her skirt, making a mockery of the concept of decency.
Then there was Lina, who was more tit than woman …

Stopping in front of them, she placed a hand on her hip. “… I ’ ll let you two in on a little secret …”
she said, managing to catch the sisters ’ attention mid-fight.

Lanaya moved her loincloth aside, brushing her fingers along one of her legs and undoing the seals
that kept her hidden. Without the seal, her pants simply couldn ’ t hold, and she quickly lowered
them … Just enough to let her absolutely enormous cock flop free. Even flaccid it reached close to
the floor, its enormously thick shaft pulsing and growing by the second. Her massive, head-
smothering balls seemed to gurgle and churn with gallons of seed.
Both Rylai and Lina were totally stunned, staring in awe at the assassin ’ s tool …

“ You ’ re mine …” Lanaya said, her plush lips curled into a devious smile under her mask.

~~

Rylai was first. She had rolled the sisters over, stacked them on top of each other, with Rylai on
top. Her enormous ass basically overshadowed Lina ’ s. While the Fire Slayer ’ s lower half was
still quite impressive, it didn ’ t hold a candle to her sister ’ s snowy peaks. Lanaya had mounted
her, grinding against her threateningly for a few moments, just letting her get a feel for how
massive she was. Rylai tried to bargain, of course, offering her things like “ a polar bear friend ” or
a “ pet penguin ” in exchange for not fucking the absolute shit out of her.

Lanaya declined.

There were wet squelches and other horribly lewd sounds as Lanaya reshaped the Crystal Maiden ’
s insides around her cock, her tight lips clinging to her enormous shaft, spread so ridiculously wide
that it felt like she might break the poor woman before she was finished. Her ass rippled and
clapped, enormous cheeks bouncing as Lanaya ’ s shapely hips collided with them in rapid, savage
thrusts. Lina watched in horror as her sister squealed in utter delight, her eyes rolled back, tongue
hanging loose from her lips as Lanaya jerked her back and forth like some kind of sex toy.

Her pale, slim belly bulged so obscenely that it had slipped between Lina ’ s tits, parting them with
its ridiculous width, surging back and forth, practically titfucking her through her sister ’ s belly.
Rylai screamed out, squealing as her body was wracked with repeated orgasm, every thrust enough
to trigger one, her pussy gushing a waterfall of juices while Lanaya demolished her.

But soon she grew bored, and decided to switch things up. She pulled out, wrenching her massive
shaft free of Rylai ’ s body, leaving her gaping, and shivering in delight. Lina realized what was
happening too late, feeling Lanaya ’ s bulbous cocktip spread her legs and mash against her lips
like some kind of battering ram. She didn ’ t offer much resistance.

“ G-Gah … f-fuc … fuckin … damn it~! ” Lina grit her teeth, gasping as Lanaya stuffed her so full
of cock that she could barely think, her tits parted by an obscene belly bulge, her womb used as
little more than a sex toy by the Templar Assassin.
Thoroughly addicted now, and only halfway conscious, Rylai grabbed hold of her sister ’ s tits,
squeezing, groping and even dragging her tongue all over her nips. “… Mmnh … You ’ re so
lucky, Lina! I think she ’ s gonna cum inside of you! ”

Lina panted heavily, closing her eyes tight and flailing her arms around in some vain attempt to
fight back, but her sister had already pinned her down, leaving her at Lanaya ’ s mercy. “ Like hell
she is … ! ”

Lanaya just chuckled, her massive balls slapping against Lina ’ s backside, leaving it slightly red
from those fleshy wrecking balls that seemed to gurgle and churn with anticipation. The reality of
her situation had Lina shuddering, her unwanted orgasms dragging her into a state of mind much
like her sister ’ s, though a bit feistier than the gentle Maiden.

“ C-Come on … ! G-Give it all you ’ ve got, bitch … ~! ” Lina growled.

Lanaya was more than happy to oblige.

With a groan, she slammed it all inside of her, every last inch rammed inside. Massive, thick ropes
of cum spewed forth, exploding inside of Lina ’ s womb, pumping it full and bloating her almost
instantly. Her belly rounding out, with even more cum spewing out the sides in thick globs. But
Lanaya wasn ’ t done. She pulled out mid-orgasm, grabbing Rylai by her long hair and dragging
her back. Lanaya quickly lowered her mask, mashing her lips against the Crystal Maiden ’ s soft,
cool lips, and shoving it inside of her. The second half of her orgasm was reserved for her, thick
cum pooling inside of her womb, her belly rounding out with each ridiculous pump …

Once Lanaya had settled down, she let go of Rylai, letting her flop down in a quivering, cum-
bloated heap next to her sister, both of them sporting full bellies and gushing cum from their
gaping holes.

“ Mmmh …” Lanaya lifted up her mask. “ I ’ ll be back for you when this is over. Stay put. ”
Without even caring about applying her illusion magic, Lanaya strutted away, cock swinging along
to the rhythm of her hips. She had an ancient to destroy. And after that, to the victor, go the spoils.
Stream Prompts 6/26/22

Coco: Makoto and Futaba Experiment

Makoto wasn ’ t sure if she was the one who suggested it first, or if Futaba did. It was probably
something one of them mentioned off-handedly on one of their dates. They were already quite
touchy with each other, and they had kissed plenty of times. But they were beating around the bush
when it came to the ‘ next step ’ .

But here they were, in Futaba ’ s bed, staring at one another like a pair of scared virgins. Neither of
them sure of where to go next, and neither willing to make the first move.

Futaba tried to make a bad joke to ease the tension, which just annoyed Makoto, causing her to
crawl forward a bit and pull Futaba up to her. She reached back, and gave the girl a small smack on
her rear, one that sent her totally-exposed giga-booty jostling around like mad. Makoto rested her
hands over that immense shelf of an ass, looking out across the ocean of booty with her chin resting
on Futaba ’ s shoulder.

“ You know, you ’ re way too big …” Makoto huffed.

“ Hey, you ’ re pretty big yourself …” Futaba grumbled, her greedy gremlin hands squeezing all
over Makoto ’ s backside, her leggings still covering them. Not that it stopped a consummate
pervert like Futaba from grabbing as much booty as her hands would allow. Yes, her butt was
smaller than Futaba ’ s, but that wasn ’ t saying much. It was like comparing a fancy restaurant to
an all-you-can-eat buffet. Unfair when the portion sizes were so ridiculous.

Even if it was a beautiful sight to see Futaba ’ s butt spanning across half her goddamn bed, her
hips, thighs, booty … all of it consuming space like a black hole.

“ Besides, you ’ re way too big somewhere else …” Futaba may have had a bit of a complex. All of
her teammates, even Kasumi with “ Just Over a Handful ” titties had poor Futaba beat in the chest
department. Makoto ’ s head-sized breasts would have looked ridiculous in a more normal, and
rational world where girls like Ann and Haru weren ’ t jiggling around with their portable dairy
farms.

“ You seem to like them a lot, I recall …” Makoto sighed softly, dragging her fingers from the base
of Futaba ’ s waist all the way out across that sea of assflesh, running along that ridiculously soft
flesh until she could sink her hands all the way in, her fingers disappearing down to the knuckle in
the sheer booty.

As if on cue, Futaba ’ s hands were groping, squeezing, kneading, and all other words for
squeezing tits. All over Makoto ’ s tits, rolling them around in her palms while making the most
over-the-top adorable scrunchy face. “ I ’ m trying to steal them … ! ” she muttered.

Makoto chuckled a bit, “ Well, you can keep trying … ~ ” Makoto wrapped her arms tightly
around Futaba ’ s waist, leaning to the side a bit and carefully flopping back onto the bed. The
entire thing creaked as Futaba landed on top of her. Makoto nestled into Futaba ’ s pillow while
squeezing another pair of pillows. Just seeing Futaba straddled over her, her massive butt in the
air, cheeks raising up like a pair of mountains that encompassed her entire vision … It was
glorious. Makoto couldn ’ t stop herself from squeezing the NEET mercilessly.

Which only got Futaba more worked up, and from that point on her hands were glued to Makoto ’ s
tits, determined to punish the girl for embarrassing her. It probably would have been a good idea if
Makoto wasn ’ t enjoying every second of it. Futaba was so focused on her tits that she didn ’ t see
Makoto leaning in, until their lips finally connected. Her eyes went wide for a second, but as
Makoto ’ s arms tightened around her back she just embraced it.

Gentle coos were shared between them, each squeezing as much of the other as they could grab,
hands roaming all over just to find another soft place to squeeze. Makoto lead the kiss as usual,
taking it slow for Futaba ’ s sake, who was still a little shy about kissing her. But their hands weren
’ t shy at all. Futaba had somehow unbuttoned her shirt in a matter of seconds and was pulling it
apart, feeling over Makoto ’ s lacy bra, feeling under the straps, squeezing bare flesh. Makoto had a
harder time undressing Futaba. Mainly because those shorts were so tight they might as well be her
panties. But their tightness worked to her advantage in some ways …

Makoto lifted one of her legs, adjusting herself until one was situated between Futaba ’ s legs,
pressed right between those endlessly soft thighs and right against her mound. Now, even the
slightest of movements had Futaba rubbing up against her, grinding her delicate lips against
Makoto ’ s leg. That slowed down Futaba significantly, leaving her red-faced, self-conscious about
this whole thing. Which left her vulnerable to Makoto ’ s touch. Made it easy for Makoto to slip her
tongue past the girl ’ s lips and take it even further.

Futaba groaned into the kiss, her whole body tingling the more she touched her. A heat burning
between her legs that she wasn ’ t expecting to feel. Makoto tugged at her shorts, slipping her
fingers underneath them, further demonstrating how tight they were by showing that she could
barely fit even a couple fingers under there.
At some point, Makoto couldn ’ t resist the urge; she lifted one of her hands up, as high as it could
go, and brought it down with a resounding SMACK that sent her cheeks rippling for seconds
afterwards. Futaba gasped, breaking the kiss for a brief moment, their tongues still twined together
for that brief moment. Makoto dragged her back in quick, though, rubbing that area she slapped in
a soothing manner.

Futaba cooed softly, but soon, her hands started to give out. She wasn ’ t squeezing anymore,
simply leaning forward. Their lips parted, with Makoto looking down curiously to see Futaba
nestle her face right into her cleavage, everything below her nose covered in titty.

“ Something wrong … ? ” Makoto asked with a small smile.

“ Y-You win …” Futaba said softly, hugging her tight. “ I can ’ t beat you …”

“ Wait, was this a contest … ? ” Makoto blushed a bit, a bit confused by her statement.

“… Too lewd …” she muttered, much to Makoto ’ s surprise, and her own. Beaten at her own
game … Makoto was an insidious partner. Pushing boundaries she didn ’ t even know were there!

Makoto sighed a bit, and smiled gently, resting her hands on Futaba ’ s back and stroking her
softly. “ If you want, we can just cuddle for a bit. ”

“ Please, I feel like I ’ m gonna explode …” Futaba grumbled, wriggling her butt angrily as she
mashed her face into Makoto ’ s boobs.

“ Okay …” Makoto said with a small chuckle, “ Take your time … I ’ m not in a hurry … ~ ”

Toedpens: Nami’s Gloryhole Scheme (One


Piece)

Being pirates, you would think that they get a lot of loot on the regular. But her captain is too busy
saving countries and liberating enslaved peoples to actually, y ’ know, act like a pirate. Which
meant that Nami ’ s personal funds were insultingly low. She could only afford one new bikini on
this stop instead of several, which just wouldn ’ t do. A girl like her needed to keep up with popular
styles and have a new outfit every arc stop.

Which meant that she needed to gather money, and quick. Pickpocketing would be too slow and
inefficient, and she would have to chase after rich people … which might get her in even bigger
trouble knowing how many people tended to be super duper strong. Nami could hold off the chaff
but a big bad villain? Hah, no way …

So, she cooked up a scheme. A pretty ingenious one, if Nami could toot her own horn. She found
herself a nice private stall, posted up her picture on it alongside a pricelist and placed a bucket
beside one of the holes for money collection. She was a famous pirate beauty, and her current
wanted poster showed off her good side. A playful smile, her long, orange hair looking luxurious,
and of course her massive tits taking up sixty-percent of the whole picture. Nobody could resist the
chance to potentially fuck a famous pirate beauty!

It was no surprise then that Nami only had to wait for a minute or two with her setup before she
saw a wad of beli slipped through the gap and fall into the bucket. Nami had dollar signs in her
eyes, licking her lips. She couldn ’ t believe it was this easy. And all she had to do was suck a
couple of dicks! Why do girls even work at all?

Then there was another one, and then another one … and another one …

Before long four, long, thick cocks were slipping through the many openings in the stall, leaving
Nami a little surprised, but even more excited. So much money …

“ Don ’ t worry, I ’ ll get to all of you~ ” Nami cooed, leaning up to one of those thick cocks,
grabbing it by the base and slapping it against her cheek a bit, looking around with a big smile. Her
other hand reached out, taking the opportunity to jerk off one of those other cocks while she
focused her attention on this one. Parting her lips, and eagerly taking it in. It was so thick that it
filled her mouth up nicely, and while she jerked off a good portion of that ridiculous length she
slurped on whatever she could. Nami wasn ’ t the type of girl to willingly throatfuck herself, but
her skills were impeccable. Her tongue worked along the underside as she slurped and suckled on
it, bobbing her head back and forth at a brisk pace, moaning delightfully the entire time.

The person on the other side had to stifle themselves from moaning. Placing two hands over their
lips. Too many noises would give her away after all. Robin gripped the edges of the stall with her
real hands, while several more of her clones nestled up close to it, waiting patiently for their turn.
She was planning on buying some new tools with her personal funds, but this … this was too great
of an opportunity.
As Nami worked, she could feel every touch. Not just on the main body but on every body . It was
essentially doubling the pleasure she felt, making it harder for her to remain quiet, to keep it in. It
only got worse when Nami decided she could please three at once. Her massive tits slapped against
the stall walls, enveloping a good portion of one of Robin ’ s cocks, bouncing up and down, her
bikini keeping those massive pillows wrapped up tight enough to jerk her off with no hands …

The hands growing out of the walls covered Robin ’ s mouth even tighter, trying to keep her silent
as she worked her hips back and forth, thrusting needily into Nami ’ s mouth. She popped off that
one, and turned her head to the one in her other hand, slurping it up with ease and starting her work
on that one, causing Robin to shiver, unprepared for the switch … All of her cocks throbbed in
unison, all of them feeling the others sensations …

Her undoing was her fourth cock. Nami had an overactive imagination ,and in her head, there must
have been a big line waiting outside for her. Which is why she slipped her jeans down her shapely
hips, wiggling her butt enticingly for a few moments before shoving herself against that last cock.
Without warning, Robin was pushing past Nami ’ s tight, warm lips, entering her, her insides
squeezing around her so tightly that it was beyond heavenly. Robin let out a muffled coo into her
hands, her eyes rolling back a bit. Everyone was bucking their hips like wild, desperate for release
now with all of these wonderful feelings combining into something unbearably good.

Nami could see it coming, but even she couldn ’ t have predicted how messy it would be. Massive
spurts of thick cum shooting out in such volume that it could have easily filled that bucket down
there several times over. Each cock throbbing and bucking, unloading a ridiculous amount of seed.
Most of it rained down on Nami ’ s body, exploding between her tits, hitting her in the face. The
ones inside of her filled her up, overwhelming her with sheer volume. Cum poured from her lips as
she was forced to swallow more than she could handle, and her belly even took on a rounded shape
as her womb was pumped full …

Robin was red-faced, panting heavily, her body pressed tightly against the stall. The others she
couldn ’ t hold on to anymore, starting to dissipate in a shower of petals. Which had effectively
blown her cover …

Nami blinked a bit, looking over to the one cock that was still remaining. “ Robin … ? ” she asked,
causing Robin to take a sharp breath.

Oops.

Coco: Boa Hancock Asks for Help (One


Piece)

Three women were thrown into the chambers of Boa Hancock, tied up, with bags over their heads.
Two of them were struggling and making a lot of noise while one was mostly silent and calm about
the situation. Boa Hancock leaned back in her throne, the towering woman looking down at her
captives, regarding them with minor disdain before she waved her hand. “ Let them free. ” She
said, her devoted amazons quickly working to free the three of them.

Nami was the first out, her long, orange hair falling free in messy fashion around her face, framing
her annoyed expression perfectly. “ What gives you the right to kidnap me, huh? Are you here to
ransom me, or what? Cus if you are I ’ m at least worth 500,000,000 Beli! ” If you checked her
wanted posters, that was, of course, a lie. But Nami wasn ’ t going to be undervalued …

When the bag came off of Robin ’ s head, she just had a small smile, looking rather serene as usual.
Nothing phased her anymore. Being captured by an Amazon Queen wasn ’ t out of the ordinary.

Yamato meanwhile was trying to fight her way out of this, the Amazons hesitant to undo the ropes
tying her up and instead focusing on the other two for now. Robin and Nami were let loose, their
generous chests on full display and making Hancock ’ s disdainful look even more hateful. To
think these women were on his crew just made her jealous beyond belief …

“ I have called all of you here today for one simple reason …” Hancock leaned back in her throne,
her immense bosom jostling against her legs from even that slight movement. A curtain of
boobflesh draped of her lap, spilling off the sides and even going so far as to lean over her knees.
There was just so much titty that it dominated her entire body, filling up every available bit of
space on the throne and spilling off the edges when there was nowhere else to go.

“… I must know … how to get the attention of your captain! ” Boa Hancock blushed profusely,
hands resting against her cheeks, a rather girlish, uncharacteristically shy look in her eyes.

Yamato stopped struggling now, “ Wait, that ’ s what this is a about? ” The massive girl looked a
little weirded out. “ Then why go to the trouble of kidnapping us? Couldn ’ t ya just ask us … ? ”
The amazons felt a little more safe in letting Yamato go, the ropes loosened up enough to let the
ridiculously strong oni girl to flex her way out, her oversized bosom jostling out into the open and
the ropes ripping to pieces around her.

“ Are you serious … ? ” Nami asked, looking at that massive, unbelievably beautiful woman like
she had some kind of brain defect. “ Our captain … ? ”
“ I know, I know … I am simply unworthy of his attention … but my heart cannot take it anymore.
I must have him …” She overdramtically placed the back of her head against her forehead,
swooning in her chair and beginning to sink down into it.

Robin giggled softly. “… This is unexpected. ”

Nami wasn ’ t sure if she wanted to break this lady ’ s bubble or not. Their captain was not only an
idiot but seemingly asexual. She wasn ’ t even sure if that boy has had a single perverted thought in
his life. But here was this lady thinking that he would be interested in anyone , including her … A
massively powerful pirate queen. A massively powerful pirate queen with lots of money .

“ Well … I knew a few things that could get his attention, but it really depends on how much you ’
re willing to pay me …” Nami crossed her arms underneath her bosom, smirking big. “ This is
some primo information that only I know … so it ’ s gonna cost you a lot. ”

Robin seemed to have her own thought process. “ Perhaps you could dance for him. He is quite
entertained by silly dances …”

Hancock nodded her head slowly, latching onto any information given to her. “ Of course … Of
course, dancing … what else? ”

“ Well, custom-made, gold banana earrings … he loves clown makeup … Perhaps you could wear
platform shoes that make you twelve feet tall … Ah, if you start speaking gibberish to him he
might find that attractive. ”

Hancock pointed towards one of the confused amazons standing in the corner, “ Someone write
that down! ”

Nami just glared at Robin like she was a crazy person … She had no idea if Robin genuinely
believed that that ridiculous advice would work, or if she was just fucking with Hancock. Her
expression was as unreadable as always.

“ If you want a really good chance of getting with him, you should really consider my offer …”
Nami giggled, rubbing her hands together. “ It could be the difference between a fling and
marriage . ”
Hancock stood up from her seat, her melons jostling about as she angrily ordered her amazons to
grab as much treasure as they could and dump it in front of Nami. An act which had Nami giggling
like a maniac, greedily gathering up as many piles of gold and trinkets as she could. “ This is a
start! ” She said with a maniacal grin.

“ Perhaps consider dying your hair green. ” Robin cut in.

Yamato had finally picked herself up, totally lost in this conversation. She stepped in front of the
other two girls, crossing her arms over her chest. “ You said you want Luffy? Why don ’ t you just
take him? I mean, you kidnapped us pretty easy and we ’ ve got a bunch of strong guys on our side
…” Not including herself of course.

“ I bet if you wanted you could just take him for yourself, and if you ’ re super strong then he ’ ll
have to be yours. ” Nami looked at Yamato with a worried expression.

“ Heh … heh … Yamato, remember whose crew you ’ re on … you ’ re suggesting she just kidnaps
and steals away our captain …”

Yamato shrugged her shoulders, “ Why not? If she ’ s strong enough, she could do it. No reason to
beat around the bush if she wants him so much …”

What Yamato had said seemed to light a fire in Hancock ’ s eyes, a burning need. She stepped off
of her throne, hands on her hips. Her expression was stern, determined. “… Prepare my ship. I am
going to have Luffy, whether he wants me or not! ” Hancock clenched her fists. “ I will not sit by
any longer and let him slip from my grasp! Come! You three will help me! Or else! ”

“… Good job, Yamato …” Nami grumbled.

Robin chuckled. “ This is getting more interesting …”

Yamato looked confused. “… What, that ’ s what I would do. ” She shrugged her shoulders. “ I
always kinda wanted to fight Luffy anyways, so … let ’ s go! ”

Nami gathered up as much treasure as she could in her arms. “ This is gonna end horribly …” she
muttered.
7/10/22 Stream Prompts

Unskilled: Miranda Plays With The


Normandy (Mass Effect)

“ Oh … how about that …” Miranda smirked to herself as she looked down at the tiny ship in front
of her; the Normandy was miniscule compared to her, little more than a toy in her hands. She could
only imagine the panic the crew must be in, Joker was already putting in for evasive maneuvers.
But Miranda was simply too massive, too fast for that tiny ship. She grabbed it, held it up close to
her, closing one eye as she peered into its view screen.

“ Hello. You are all awfully tiny …” She snickered a bit, “ Perhaps you should have listened to be
better … you know, I wouldn ’ t feel the need to do this …” Miranda shook the ship around,
rocking it back and forth in her hands, taking particular joy in rattling the ship around. Her fingers
ran along its hull slowly, as she looked down at her body. All that shaking around had her jiggling
about, and for good reason; her body was simply too big, and her jumpsuit too skimpy.

Everyone always made fun for her jumpsuit … called her a stripper, or a cheerleader . Miranda
licked her lips a bit, grinning as she rested one hand against one massive breast; each the size of an
exercise ball and spilling out of her tight jumpsuit, desperate for open space. Though, at this size …
she suppose her breasts would count as small planetoids. She licked her lips bit, dragging the ship
close to her and gently nestling it between her breasts, squeezing that long ship between them,
burying it between her truly enormous breasts, bouncing them around and wiggling the ship
between them.

“ Oh, no … if I squeeze too hard, I might cause a hull breach …” she chuckled to herself, her arms
squishing each of those massive breasts together, enveloping the ship to the point where only its
nose and engines managed to poke out from her endless cleavage. The main battery was pointed
right at her face, but of course, the ship didn ’ t fire. Maybe they were too scared of what she would
do, or maybe Garrus was too busy calibrating the damn gun again to even notice what was
happening.

Miranda sighed a bit, reaching below her waist and starting to undo a zipper. The tightest and most
uncomfortable part of her jumpsuit was probably the area around her groin. So oppressively tight,
not just because her ass was so massive it couldn ’ t fit through regular-sized doorways, but also
the fact that she was sporting a massive cock. One that was already half-erect, thicker than her arm
by a wide margin and most importantly, bigger than the Normandy.
She held the ship up to her shaft, stroking herself slowly, licking her lips a bit. “Oh, your ship is so
tiny… Not even as big as this.” Miranda snorted. “Really, it’s kind of pathetic… how can you live
with yourself?” She’d like to see the look on Jack’s face, looking out the viewscreen on the
Normandy’s bridge and seeing nothing but her superior dick making a total mockery of her. Then
again, she could also see that bitch still calling her a “limp-dicked genetic freak”. Which only
fueled her ire for this ship… Perhaps she should punish it…

Letting go of it for a second, Miranda turned around, placing a hand to her hip and wiggling her ass
back and forth, those massive, moon-crushing cheeks clapping with such force that they would
probably knock out the Normandy ’ s shield systems. “ Oh, I ’ m sure you ’ re begging for me to
leave you alone, but you all should have thought of that before you questioned my authority …”
Miranda smirked, leaning forward and pressing her ass right against it, reaching back and (as far as
her freakishly wide hips would allow) and holding it firmly against her, pushing back and putting a
worrying amount of pressure against the ship ’ s hull. She could only imagine the creaking sounds
they would hear on the insides, the alarms going off. Mordin was probably complaining about the
scientific impossibility of such a situation.

“ Hah … Maybe I ’ ll be merciful … ! ” She pushed a few more times. “ Maybe I ’ ll leave you
alone and let you fly away while I go play with the Citadel … That damn council deserves to get
crushed underneath my ass … ! ” Miranda laughed at the thought, so much so that she wasn ’ t
watching what she was doing and then …

SNAP!

She broke the ship in two.

But instead of the catastrophic explosions, decompression, and watching the crew fly out into the
coldness of space … Miranda was instead looking at snapped and bent plastic against Shepard ’ s
desk.

“ Oh …”

The door to the shower slid open, her red-headed commander walking out, towel wrapped around
her body and her hair still glistening wet. It took her a second to notice that Miranda was sitting on
her desk; something that already concerned her given there were sensitive reports on there, and her
ass ate up every last inch of space on that wide surface.

“ Miranda … what are you doing? ” She asked, furrowing her brow a bit.
“ I, uh …” Miranda pulled away from the desk, “ I might have been examining your model
collection a bit too hard …”

“ And your dick is out. ”

Miranda pursed her lips. “ Yes. ”

Shepard sighed heavily, leaning to the side a bit, and gasping when she saw the Normandy ’ s
wreckage on her desk. “ What the hell Miranda?! That ’ s the Normandy! ”

“ I know, I know … I got a little carried away …” Miranda wrapped her arms behind her back,
stepping away and nearly bumping over another model with her enormous ass … And the Space
Hamster was dangerously close to having his enclosure bumped off the edge.

“ Seriously? You got carried away? You know how many credits this thing cost!? ” Shepard
sighed, clenching her fists tight for a second before she took a deep, deep breath. “… Alright …
that ’ s it …” She reached over for Miranda, grabbing her roughly by the wrist, starting to drag her
off. “ You ’ re gonna pay for this … ! ”

~~

Miranda did pay for this. With her time. And her sanity.

Miranda sat hunched over the desk, having to lean forward in an uncomfortable fashion just so her
massive tits don ’ t get away. She was carefully trying to glue tiny plastic pieces together … and
she had already gotten modeling glue all over her hands. Now she really wanted to crush the
Normandy … but Shepard was standing over her shoulder the entire time, making sure she
painstakingly put the whole thing together …

Coco: Nami and Robin force Yamato to bathe


with the women (One Piece)
Yamato was becoming an issue for the Straw Hats. While it was a little strange at first to have her
bathing with the men, everyone was willing to just let it go. It seemed harmless, and she seemed
smart enough to defend herself from perversion.

But this was the fourth night in the row that she bathed with the guys, and Sanji already needed a
blood transfusion for the last time. When he heard Yamato was joining them again, he was
crawling out of the hospital bed, even though he was practically a husk at this point. That was the
point where Nami decided that enough was enough. Normally she would be doing this for Yamato
’ s safety, but at this rate her presence was going to kill one of her crewmates. Didn ’ t help that
Momonosuke had about the same reaction to Yamato, and killing the ruler of Wano with her
massive tits was about the worst thing she could do.

But Yamato was being stubborn about it, even when Nami convinced her that it was just to protect
the others guys. She just didn ’ t seem to think anything was wrong with her being around guys,
completely naked, with her massive, person-smothering tits out in the open for all to see. Nami
wished she had that sort of confidence … or ignorance, she wasn ’ t quite sure what it was …

“ Come on, I ’ m sure it ’ s fine … maybe Sanji won ’ t even be there …” Yamato was leaning
against the edge of the bath, constantly looking over her shoulder, like she was thinking about
making a run for it. Nami wasn ’ t going to let that happen.

“ He ’ s there for sure, and he ’ s just waiting for you to come through the door …” and then he ’ s
gonna offer to wash her back like a real bro. “ You should stay here for his own safety … you
know how he reacts around women. ”

Yamato tilted her head a bit at Nami. “… How does he react? ”

Oh, this sweet girl … this poor, sweet girl …

Robin, who had just been relaxing in the water for the past couple minutes, gently floated over,
looking up at the much taller girl with a gentle smile. “ He tends to overreact when it comes to
certain … things …” Without thinking too much, or putting much fanfare into it, Robin reached
over and rested her hand against one of Yamato ’ s breasts. The size difference between them, and
Yamato ’ s incredibly generous bosom meant that just one of those melons was enough to smother
her whole body. Which encouraged Robin to lean into it, wrapping her arms around Yamato ’ s
breast, hefting it up and letting it smoosh into her, basking in the softness and warmth of her
bosom. Yamato barely reacted, glancing at Robin strangely for a few moments before looking
back to Nami. “… Seriously, how does he react? I don ’ t really get it …”
Nami huffed, swimming on over to Yamato and joining Robin, leaning to the side of the towering
bull of a woman and carefully resting her hands on her free breast, rolling them around her
sensitive skin, closing in on one of those massive nipples, marveling at her thick, puffy areola and
of course, the sheer size of her. Just a few squeezes were enough to make Yamato shiver a bit, a
little grunt escaping her lips. “… W- … What are you girls doin ’ ? ” She asked, a bit of color
showing on her cheeks, a nervous smile on her face. It was kind of cute to see such a gigantic girl
looking so shy.

“… You don ’ t even realize you have these, do you? ” Nami said with a small smirk, rolling her
hands around that tender, pink skin surrounding her nipple, drawing a pleasant noise from Yamato ’
s lips, her shoulders tensing up and her chest puffing out just a bit. It was like she was welcoming
them in, without even realizing it. “ I mean … your boobs are twice as big as ours … and none of
the guys have these … you realize guys are totally crazy about boobs, right? ”

Robin rubbed the side of her face against Yamato ’ s breast, her arms sinking underneath them and
just barely managing to heft that monster tit up, letting her hug and squeeze it closer to her body. “
They can be quite belligerent about it. ” She said calmly, leaning her head to the side a bit and
quite boldly dragging her tongue around Yamato ’ s teat, peppering all sorts of kisses around it in
the process.

Yamato looked between the two girls surrounding her, the girls mashed into her breasts, massaging
them all over, squeezing them, sinking so deep that she could barely see them anymore. She was
pretty sure that Robin was being smothered right now, with her face pressed so deep in those
supple melons that they completely surrounded her. But neither of them seemed to care, or let up. It
made Yamato tingle in a way that she wasn ’ t used to, enjoying every little squeeze and touch, her
bosom burning with a strange desire that she had never really confronted before.

Robin opened her mouth, and latched on to her teat … or as much of it as she could. Her nipple was
so massive that it barely fit in her mouth. But she slurped, licked, and suckled on it despite all of
that, leaving Yamato gasping from the sudden bout of intense pleasure. Her melons jostled about as
she squirmed between them, with Nami redoubling her efforts, brushing her own chest against
Yamato ’ s. Even Nami ’ s beachball-sized melons looked tiny next to those waterbed tits.

It felt good… Too good. Yamato felt like she was teetering on the edge of something new, a new
realization or feeling that she had never felt before. Which was her cue to get the fuck out of there.
“You guys are weird!” Yamato squealed, throwing her arms out and sending both Robin and Nami
flying off to the sides, jumping out of the spring, completely naked, and leaping over the dividing
wall between and the men and women’s springs. “Wait for me guuuuys!”

Robin and Nami poked their heads out from the water, looking over the edge as a massive splash of
water shot above the walls, followed by all sorts of screaming and chaos. Nami spat out some
water, and sighed heavily, leaning her chin against the edge. “ She ’ s gonna kill him. ”
Robin smiled a bit. “ I suppose she ’ s just too much of a free-spirit for us …”

“ More like in-denial …” Nami groaned. “… I ’ ll go get Chopper …”

Sandwiches: Team JNR at the Beach (RWBY)

It was good to have a break every now and then, and after spending so many months in the cold,
Jaune was happy to feel the sun on his skin. He was the one who suggested the beach, and he was
happy that his teammates wanted to come along. Even if their usual idea of “ Fun Beach Activities
” involved lots of voyeurism and public indecency. Having them around was nice.

Even if they made things uncomfortable for him …

Jaune had long been confused by Lie Ren, mainly because he was not what you would call “
traditionally masculine ” . To put it in simple terms, he was “ caked up to hell and back ” . Nora
coined that one, and Jaune honestly had to agree, because it felt downright sinful to look at Ren for
more than five seconds … Especially considering his beach attire. Swimtrunks just wouldn ’ t do
for him. He had a tight bikini bottom on, not tight enough to be a speedo but pretty goddamn close,
and a long, flowery sash that he wore around his waist, that acted like a skirt … Though, one side
was left open, allowing Jaune to catch a glimpse of one of Ren ’ s massive cheeks bouncing and
clapping with every step, his smooth and soft thighs brushing against one another …

Jaune was staring so much that Nora caught on, leaning against his side and patting him on the
back. “ Offer ’ s still open, you know~ ” She cooed, leaning against Jaune so much that he was
starting to lose his balance. “ He ’ s totally available … I love watchin ’…” Nora ’ s presence wasn
’ t exactly reassuring either. Her idea of a proper bikini would get her banned from a regular beach,
and her alternative wasn ’ t all that much better either. The straps were thin, the cups were tiny, and
it was so tight that her boobs were bulging around it from every angle. Considering a good sixty or
seventy percent of her body was boobs, she was a constant, jiggling distraction.

“ Come on, Nora … I just wanna have some fun today, let ’ s not make it weird …” Jaune
muttered. He wanted to give surfing another try once they set everything up.

Nora wrapped her arms around her back, her massive bosom jostling about as she swayed her wide
hips back and forth, “… Fiiiine, suit yourself~ ”
Jaune had everything set up pretty quick, and he was about ready to get out on the water when Ren
casually laid on his stomach, undoing his sash and spreading it out underneath him, leaving only
that skimpy garment “ covering ” him. Not that it really covered him at all. His cheeks were on full
display, a mountainous pair that spread out wide, so firm and round … and so frustratingly huge
that they rose higher than Ren ’ s own head.

Ren looked over his shoulder, deadpan as usual, his voice devoid of any emotion. “ Jaune, could
you get my back? ”

This was totally a setup. Jaune was too much of a porn addict to miss that. The fact that Nora was
spending so much time setting up her umbrella, and looming over him the entire time just made it
even more clear …

Jaune let out a long, long sigh. He couldn ’ t have a normal day anymore, not with these two
around.

“ Okay, fine …” he muttered, knowing exactly where this was going …

He leaned over Ren, having to awkwardly navigate around his butt the entire time. An
impossibility when it was so massive … but as Jaune grew closer, he felt himself press up against
it. It was soft, round, firm, and now his dick was starting to tent his trunks. This has happened
before, and at this point, Jaune really couldn ’ t resist. He was grinding up against him, due in no
small part to Ren shimmying his hips back and forth.

It was only a matter of time before Nora joined the party, her massive breasts pushing against
Jaune ’ s back, so heavy that they forced him to lean forward. Nora ’ s melons enveloped his waist,
a good portion of his upper body, his head … For such a short girl, she had an easy time smothering
people … His hands did their best to work across Ren ’ s back, but Nora was more than happy to
guide him to the correct spot. His hands right against Ren ’ s cheeks …

Nora snorted a bit, already reaching down and managing to pull Jaune ’ s trunks off, her melons
jostling and bouncing against his back as she grabbed hold of his dick and started spreading a cool,
slick fluid all over it; she had even brought lube . “ Come on, Jaune, did you really think you were
gonna get outta this? ”

“… No, not really …” Jaune muttered, huffing a bit as Nora worked her hands back and forth,
spreading lube all over his thick shaft, which only grew longer and thicker by the moment.
“ You should really just accept it at this point …” Ren said with a dry chuckle.

Jaune was more than happy to … more than happy to pull Ren ’ s bikini bottom down, giving his
ass a firm smack before sinking between those soft cheeks. Spreading his smooth, hairless legs
apart as he nestled against his tight asshole, drawing a low groan from Ren ’ s lips as his thick cock
pushed his cheeks apart, spread him wide open, and sank deep into him. Jaune grunted, closing his
eyes, hands mashed deeply against Ren ’ s cheeks, rolling them around in his hands, feeling them
bounce as he pushed forward roughly.

Yeah, he really should have expected this …

Nora leaned against him, arms wrapped around his waist, her tits heaving and bouncing on his
back as she gleefully watched Jaune plow her boyfriend. Watching their hips connect, Ren ’ s ass
clapping and rippling around Jaune ’ s narrow hips, his cock plunging deep into his tight insides,
shlicks and schlorps filling the air thanks to the lube.

Jaune had fully given in now, falling back into his habits. Slapping Ren ’ s ass constantly, grunting,
moaning, not even caring that he was fucking another guy. It was normal at this point. His
teammates had dragged him into their degeneracy so many times that he just accepted it at this
point … and enjoyed it. As much as he hated himself for letting an “ innocent ” beach trip be
corrupted by vicious, gay sex.

“ Gnnhh … hhahh … coming … ! ” Jaune closed his eyes, grunting as he leaned over Ren, his grip
tightening on the other boy ’ s hips, his cock throbbing, bucking, before finally letting loose. A
thick helping of warm, thick cum directly in Ren ’ s stomach. His balls clenched, his body
shuddered, and thick spurts of it oozed out of him, between their legs and onto the towel below.

Jaune let out a long sigh, rolling his head forward and panting heavily to catch his breath, while
Nora licked her lips and continuously massaged his shoulders. “ Good boy …” she said with a low
growl.

“… Can we go surfing now … ? ” Jaune asked softly.

“… Yeah, that sounds fun. ” Ren replied, stretching out a bit.

“ Hell yeah! ” Nora gave a fist pump, which just sent everything jiggling even more.
Jaune sighed in relief. “… Awesome …” he muttered. “ Just … gimme a minute …”

PhilDip: Raven/Starfire/Jinx Titfuck


Competition. (Teen Titans)

Jinx settled onto the bed, testing it out a bit, bouncing up and down, feeling how firm it was … But
she was just distracting herself from the situation at hand, intentionally wasting their time. “… So
… run it by me again, ‘ cus the way you explained it … if I fuck you two, I get to go free? No
chasing, no police, no jailtime, or anything … ? ” She kicked her legs back and forth, twirling a
finger through her pink hair as she looked between Raven and Starfire, both of them standing in
front of the bed, hands on their hips.

“ Me and Starfire were having a little argument, and I figured she needed to be put in her place …”
Raven sighed, “… You were the only one around who could help us. Not like the guys would be
any good for this kind of competition …”

Starfire nodded her head. “ Friend-Raven, you know you do not have to embarrass yourself … It is
only natural for a Tamaranean to outclass a human. It ’ s really nothing to be worried about! I am
sure that in human terms, you are quite impressive! ” If it were anyone else, her words could be
taken as sarcasm, but since it was Starfire, she was being completely genuine.

“ Hmmph. I ’ m not human. ” Raven grunted, before looking over Jinx, glaring at her body. Her
skinny frame was looked over in its entirety, with Raven ’ s eyes lingering on certain points. “ But,
first, if you want to be let go … you need to change …” Raven flicked her wrist, a mote of dark
energy flying from her fingertips and zapping Jinx ’ s chest. The trickster villain gasped, bouncing
back on the bed as a warmth spread through her body …

Her flat chest began to round out, her outfit straining as it was suddenly forced to contain more, and
more, and more, much more than it was designed for … before finally ripping apart, letting two
massive, heaving breasts flop out into the open. Her chest had gone from flat to lap-filling within
seconds, her two massive, pale breasts still wobbling around in her lap once Jinx got her bearings.

“ What the …” Jinx reached up and squeezed them. “… You could do that the whole time? ” She
asked, furrowing her brow a bit.
“ Yeah, I know magic …” Raven shrugged her shoulders, stepping forward and standing next to
the bed, resting a hand on Jinx ’ s shoulder and letting her cloak move to the side. Just enough that
Jinx could see her leotard was pushed aside by something big, thick, long … A massive gray cock
that hung heavily between her legs, massive balls that seemed absolutely swollen and full. “ You
can go first, Starfire. ” She said, stroking her massive tool, letting Jinx take in the sight of it. It had
to be nearly three feet long, and so thick that she shuddered at the thought of taking it.

Starfire happily bounced forward, taking position in front of Jinx. Her tiny skirt was totally useless
in hiding her own tool; similar in size to Raven ’ s, perhaps a little thicker. Jinx had a hard time
even believing it, just slack jawed and dumbfounded as Starfire grabbed hold of each breast and
shoved her dick right between them. “ Mmmh … ! ” Starfire cooed, dragging Jinx closer, mashing
those gigantic gray tits against her hips, her balls smacking against them vigorously; Starfire didn ’
t waste any time, gleefully humping away at Jinx ’ s tits, her massive dick easily pushing out from
between her cleavage and rubbing against her cheek.

Jinx panted a bit, her mind racing with all this new information, drawn too fast into this situation
… But she adapted pretty quick, understanding now, and taking advantage of it. Her arms pushed
against each breast, squeezing them nice and tight, forming a tight vice for Starfire to fuck to her
hearts content. “… I ’ m gonna keep these after this … ! ” Jinx said, to which Raven just shrugged
her shoulders and smirked.

“ Mmmh …” she opened her mouth, resting her thin lips against the side of Starfire ’ s cock,
working her tongue up and down the side, much to Starfire ’ s delight.

“ Mmmhh … as you can see … mmhh … Tamaraneans are quite … mnhh … big … and … they
can last …” Starfire wasn ’ t even able to finish her sentence, closing her eyes and moaning instead,
her hips moving even faster, clapping against the bottom of Jinx ’ s tits, dragging across her lips.
Maybe it was just excitement, or bad luck but Starfire couldn ’ t hold on for much longer …

And when she let loose, it was like a fire hose went off. Starfire twitched and grunted, her cock
bucking wildly between Jinx ’ s melons, spewing wrist-thick spurts of cum straight in the air,
raining down on Jinx and the bed, splattering against her tits, her face, pretty much every part of
her body …

Raven watched Starfire pull back, her cock throbbing still, but slightly flaccid, still leaking copious
amounts of cum that oozed onto Jinx ’ s breasts. “ I guess you can ’ t last as long as you thought
…”

“ I shall do better in round two … the easy one is always the first one … ! ” Starfire clenched her
fists tight. “ Let us see you do better, Raven! ”
Jinx looked on with interest as Raven held out her hands, muttering her magic words and lifting
Jinx up … She rolled Jinx onto her back, floating onto the bed. She straddled Jinx ’ s head, sitting
on her face, smothering the girl underneath her constantly churning balls … before she laid her
cock between those gigantic melons and squeezed them tight. With her balls constantly bouncing,
and slapping against Jinx ’ s face, she got to work, cooing in delight, fucking her tits with a
confident smile. “ Don ’ t worry, Star, I ’ m sure you ’ ll catch up with me … ~ ” She cooed,
shutting her eyes tight, her hips smacking against the tops of Jinx ’ s breasts, dragging across her
navel and even reaching as far down as her crotch, grinding against her mound through the remains
of her harlequin outfit.

Jinx wasn ’ t totally passive, though, reaching both hands up. Mashing one hand into Raven ’ s fat
ass, giving it a few playful smacks here and there. The other hand grabbed the side of her balls,
squeezing and groping them, letting them smother her entire face, eagerly slurping, licking, kissing,
suckling … Doing everything she could imagine to those overflowing cumtanks.

Jinx ’ s participation made things a little harder for Raven, and her confidence quickly faltered as
she found herself already on the edge … She barely lasted more than five minutes. Maybe
impressive for a normal person, but for two superhuman girls who boasted about their sexual
prowess? Pathetic. Jinx giggled as she felt Raven let loose, thick, warm spurts of cum splattering
across her stomach and all over her legs, making her squirm and shudder at the tingling warmth.

Even better was feeling those huge balls clench tightly, pumping out enough cum to fill buckets, in
just one load … Jinx cooed in delight through the whole orgasm, even as Raven grunted in
frustration and gave one of her tits a small slap.

“ Guhhh … come on …” Raven huffed. “… Are you doing this, Jinx? ” She finally asked, to which
Jinx just leaned her head back, her face red and a perverted smile on her lips.

“ I don ’ t know what you ’ re talking about … ~ ” She cooed, licking her lips a bit, rolling her
hands around her newly grown breasts, admiring them. “ Let ’ s keep going … I ’ m sure round two
will be better … Or maybe both of you are hair triggers~ ”

That seemed to motivate the two of them … Jinx was more than happy to milk this for all its worth
… and milk them!
7/24/22 Stream Prompts

PhilDip: Nui and Mataro (Kill la Kill)

Mataro had chosen the wrong girl to perv on.

He was prowling outside of his home, digging through the trash since his dad asked him to.
Something about “ replacements ” . But he rarely listened to his dad, rather, he took the chance to
go wandering about the city. Staring at girls, kicking cans, doing whatever a poor kid can do to
keep entertained. He would do a cursory glance over piles of thrown out junk, but he wasn ’ t gonna
go dumpster diving just ‘ cus his dad couldn ’ t afford new tools.

That ’ s when he saw her! She was short, though not shorter than him. Despite her small stature,
though, she was impossible to miss. She had an absolutely ridiculous, massive pair of pigtails that
seemed to encompass her body, comically massive compared to the rest of the girl. Her cute, pink
dress swayed about as she walked along the sidewalk, her pigtails bouncing alongside her …

Oh, and her tits were massive too.

Mataro was a little more focused on the latter, dropping everything he was doing in favor of
following after this girl, his eyes bouncing up and down like a dribbling basketball, following the
heave and jiggle of those immense tits, pale flesh bulging forth from that tiny pink dress, which
barely seemed equipped to handle an exercise ball-sized pair of milkers.

“ Hehehe …” She looked pretty clueless, too. That lady was just humming a jaunty tune without a
care in the world, totally unaware of her surroundings. The perfect opportunity to cop a feel.

As he snuck closer, he crouched down beside her, taking advantage of her ridiculous bosom to slip
under the overhang as she stopped on the street corner, looking up at those mountainous breasts
with a barely contained smile, a fleck of drool dribbling down the corner of his mouth. His hands
wiggled in this sort of “ pervert preparation ” , as he was ready to pounce on those melons like a
tiny tiger.

Mataro threw himself forward, his tiny arms embracing those gigantic tits, squeezing around them
tight, his grubby little hands mashing into them, grabbing as much boob as he could with a greedy
smile. “ Hehehehe … ! ” He was in heaven right now, smooshed into them, his face buried in that
endless softness, the weight was just …

“ Oh! ” The blonde girl peered down, staring down into her own cleavage as she felt something
small squeezing against her. She blinked for a bit, before reaching out as far as she could,
smooshing her tits down so she could actually see the boy underneath her. “ Well, well …
Someone ’ s brave! ” She snickered a bit, “ Nobody ’ s tried something like this before … it ’ s
kind of funny … ! ”

Mataro looked up to see this girl, still squeezing her chest desperately, huffing. “ Yeah, well … I ’
m a rebel, so I don ’ t follow the rules …” he was about to say more, toot his own horn a little
more. But he made eye-contact with her.

Despite her cutesy smile, and innocent-looking eyes, there was something sinister about this girl. A
darkness that made even her happy features look predatory. The busty blonde giggled, reaching
down and grabbing the kid by the shoulders, licking her lips. “ Well, since you ’ re so brave, maybe
I should take you with me … ! I ’ ve been kinda looking for someone like you anyways! ”

Mataro ’ s legs kicked around a bit, confused by how “ easy ” this girl was. The usual response to
his groping was a slap, or kicking him into the dirt, not … whatever this was. “ A-h … hah … ? ”
Mataro muttered nervously, staring down the girl ’ s cleavage, which had consumed a good portion
of his lower body by now.

“Yep~” Nui Harime smiled evilly, her dainty hands sliding down from his shoulders to his hips,
her fingers slipping into his ripped up jean shorts and almost immediately squeezing down on his
cheeks. A soft, pert pair that probably didn’t belong on a boy. “… Exactly what I need!” She
giggled, enjoying Mataro’s nervous scrambling as she carried him off to somewhere a little more
private…

~~

Mataro had gotten himself into the worst possible situation… “H-Hey… uh…” He gasped a bit, as
one of those soft hands slapped across his swollen cheeks, sending them wobbling in a pleasant
ripple.

“ Shh … shh … ~ ” Nui had knelt in front of him, leaning forward, just enough that her immense
tits flopped down on top of his back. A heavy, soft, immense weight pushing down on his back,
even before she had fully laid down. “ You don ’ t want anyone to catch us, do you~? I mean … we
might get in trouble~ ”
She was the one who had the bright idea of taking him to a back alley near a busy street. But
Mataro knew that making a comment like that might make this situation worse. Her immense focus
on his butt had already made him quiver in fear at what this crazy lady had planned.

She made it clear pretty soon, though. Nui lifted her skirt up, her cheeks reddened, a playful smile
on her face as she revealed the state her panties were in. Absolutely shredded, ripped to pieces,
barely holding themselves together. All thanks to a monstrously huge cock stretching them to their
limit. Balls big enough to smother his entire head, and then some, bulged through ripped fabric. All
of it was desperate to get out …

“ So glad you decided to grope me on the streets, you little perv … I was looking for someone to
help me with this~ ” Nui giggled softly, both hands leaving her skirt in favor of Mataro ’ s butt,
slapping down on his cheeks. He let out a little squeal, stunned into silence. His heart thumped
rapidly in his chest, fear and arousal mixing in equal measure. There was no escape for him, those
massive tits had all but guaranteed it …

His shorts were shoved down, left around his knees, leaving his round ass and shapely thighs at the
mercy of this crazy pervert. Yes, the irony was not lost on him. But he wasn ’ t the one giving
surprise buttsex to school boys!

Nui huffed, spreading his cheeks apart a bit. She let out a sad little coo. “… Gosh, sometimes it
sucks having big tits … ~ ” She chuckled, “ I wish I could see it … guess I ’ ll just have to poke
around … heehee~ ” Mataro squeaked as he heard those panties rip even more, a heavy, fleshy
smack against her thighs making it clear that everything was out in the open. Her hands reached
underneath that curtain of booby, hiding her actions from Mataro. But he knew what was
happening …

Something thick and huge was poking against his backside … It was surprisingly slick and slimy,
coated with either some kind of lube, or her own pre … he couldn ’ t tell, and his mind wasn ’ t
really in a state to think about things in the next … second or so.

Nui was merciless. The moment her cock touched that tight little ring of muscle, it was all over for
Mataro. She squeaked in delight, rolling her hips forward and slamming in with all her might. The
strength this girl had was inhuman, able to push right into his virgin asshole without much effort,
splitting him open, plunging into his guts all in one stroke. The length, the girth … all of it was
impossible. All of it should have seriously hurt him.

But instead Mataro was slightly lifted off the ground as a thick bulge pushed against his slim belly,
his eyes going cross as Nui dragged him closer. Those massive milkers sloshed and slapped against
his back as she forcefully tugged him backwards, his asshole spread wide around her girth, his
body quivering, bucking, pleasure and pain hitting him in equal measure.

Nui just giggled, “ Oooh … yay … you ’ re so tight … ~ ” The blonde girl shut her eyes, keeping a
firm grip on his arms as she slammed into him, huffing loudly as she forced a cock far too big for
this boy ’ s body inside, adoring how he clung to her every time she pulled back …

Mataro gurgled, huffing, gasping, as Nui pushed deeper. His cock bucked uselessly between his
legs, pre-cum oozing from the tip in droves. His eyes watered as she shoved even deeper. Far
deeper than she could have. So deep that it felt like she was pushing against the back of his throat.
But that was impossible, right?

After that … Nui had her boy-shaped fleshlight. Her heavy tits slapped against the back of his
head, burying him in their warmth, their smothering weight. Her balls slapped against his ass with
such force that it left his skin slightly red, clapping with such force that the sound probably carried
for several blocks. So much for getting in trouble.

Nui cooed and huffed, jerking that boy back and forth like some kind of sex toy, her one eye rolled
up. He was just so tight … his whole body reshaped to pleasure her. “ Boys are so much better for
this … ~ ” she cooed happily, keeping him tightly wrapped in her embrace for what came next …

“ Nnnhh … ! ” Nui shut her eyes, clutching Mataro tightly to her chest. Those roiling, churning
balls suddenly clenched tight against Mataro ’ s thighs, a powerful, wrist-thick surge of cum
blasting against the inner walls of his stomach. A thick load of red hot cum that bulged his tiny
belly, rounding it out within seconds. Nui shuddered, pounding into him deep throughout her entire
orgasm, just pushing more and more cum inside of him until.

“ Grllkkgh! ” Mataro gurgled loudly, cum flooding from his lips almost like a geyser, hitting the
ground in front of him in a big, messy heap, wave after wave of the stuff pushed out of him due to
sheer pressure. Nui cooed happily, keeping him balls deep as cum flew out the other end …

In all of that chaos, Mataro had added to the pile of thick, virile cum all over the ground, though his
load was miniscule in comparison to the ridiculousness this lady produced.

Nui leaned back, rolling her head back and wiping her forehead. Mataro was still attached to her,
by the hip, twitching and shuddering, cum still pouring from his lips.
“ Phew …” Nui said softly, giving his butt a playful slap before resting both of her hands on his
swollen belly, giggling. “… Ooh … That ’ s pretty good for the warm-up~ ”

Mataro heard those words tickling at his ears and let out a low groan, shuddering below her
smothering grasp. Maybe this would serve as a lesson not to grope random ladies on the street … If
he ever went home.

Magnaking: Tsumugi x Kaede x Shuichi


(Danganronpa)

Shuichi was Kaede ’ s boyfriend. This is a fact that everybody knew. Kaede was rather proud to
show him off, and let everyone know. But this was not the idyllic high school romance that
everyone dreamed about. No, there was a darker, seedier side to all of this.

He should have known that Kaede was a pervert. She had been perving on him the entire school
year, heck, she had been perving on the girls, too. There wasn ’ t a school day that went by where
Kaede made lewd comments about Tsumugi tits, or Tenko ’ s thighs, or whatever. His girlfriend
was a consummate pervert, and Shuichi had been drawn into her web.

It wasn ’ t that he hated that side of her … Honestly, he was a virgin before this, and with Kaede
being so willing to “ put out ” , he had grown more confident. But her tastes were a little much for
him sometimes …

It didn ’ t help that Shuichi wasn ’ t exactly a manly-man …

Okay, to be honest, he was caked up to hell and back. Absolutely packing a massive ass that had
trouble with doorways. A big, pale peach that had no business being on a boy. One that Kaede
couldn ’ t keep her hands off of. He had been introduced to so many new things over the last few
months, that at this point … Nothing surprised him anymore.

“ Nngh …” Shuichi was thrown out of his daydreaming by a twinge of pleasure. A wet, slimy
tongue swirling around his sensitive backdoor, his massive cheeks parted by delicate hands that
easily sank into that immensely soft boy booty. A pair of glasses rested beside him, discarded for
fear of his ass crushing them. Though he couldn ’ t see her face anymore, the long, blue hair that
streamed out from between his cheeks was unmistakeably Tsumugi ’ s.
That, and the massive tits that were currently nestled against his thighs, a whole bed of titty for him
to lean across, embracing him in their softness.

“ Mmmnnhh … ! ” Tsumugi cooed softly, her hands clapping against his cheeks a few times, just
wanting to see them jiggle and bounce against her.

He looked up, his heart racing a bit as he was reminded of his surroundings … They were in the
middle of the park just outside of school, a well-traveled path that any student could cut through.
They were so easy to catch that it was ridiculous … and the only thing between him and public
indecency was Kaede, who seemed more interested in watching the cute faces Shuichi made
instead of keeping watch.

Yeah, Kaede whored him out to the other girls … Some of the boys … Pretty much anyone who
was interested. Just another thing that Shuichi got scarily used to, unable to argue with Kaede. In
some ways he enjoyed it, but more than that, he liked making Kaede happy.

He shuddered as Tsumugi shook her head side to side, eagerly burying her face between those
gigantic cheeks, her head absolutely smothered in ass. Everything was enveloped, his ass squishing
against the ground around her head. Tsumugi couldn ’ t hear a damn thing under there.

A twist from her tongue sent a shuddering breath flying from his lips, his cheeks growing redder,
his eyes lidding as he bent forward, panting as Tsumugi ’ s tongue plunged into his tight depths.
The hands on his ass kept squeezing for a few moments, before reluctantly leaving all of that
softness … Instead, she reached for one of those straining buttons on her shirt, taking a moment to
twist it off before mashing her arms against her oversized tits.

Shuichi huffed, feeling her warm cleavage brushing against his cock, before gobbling up his dick.
His dick barely reached halfway between those monster tits, which Tsumugi was bouncing up and
down now, heaving them back and forth around his dick. The poor boy could only buck his hips in
response, humping against the top of her immense bosom, a double-ended assault that left the boy
panting and huffing.

The wanting, needy look on his face drew Kaede in, the blonde girl having a playful smile on her
lips. “ And you were complaining so much before we got here … you just need to trust me … ~ ”
Kaede giggled, reaching across his chest and tweaking one of his cute little nips between her
fingers, causing the boy to wince.

“… If we get caught, we ’ ll be … hah … expelled … you know that, right? ” He asked.


Kaede just shrugged, a gesture which only earned an annoyed grumble from Shuichi. A grumble
that was interrupted by Kaede dragging him into a needy kiss, lips mashing hungrily against his,
and a tongue quickly forcing its way into his mouth. This girl was too wild for a mild-mannered
guy like him. He could barely keep up with her, but somehow, he enjoyed that more than an idyllic
romance.

Tsumugi did all the work for him, tongue twisting and thrusting deep into his depths, stimulating
him in a way that only oral could, a tingling warmth filling his body that made him writhe and
squirm in Kaede ’ s grasp. The feeling of those massive tits around his cock was a bonus, a more
tangible sensation that made him instinctively clap his hips against those oversized milkers. He
shuddered, little smacks and coos breaking out of their kiss, saliva dribbling from their lips in
droves. Kaede was being sloppy about it, probably on purpose. Anything to make her effeminate
boyfriend look lewder and lewder …

He let out a shuddering gasp. It had snuck up on him. Tsumugi ’ s tonguework, those gigantic
melons, and Kaede ’ s touch … All of it set him off. He groaned into Kaede ’ s lips, eyes half-
lidded as he let loose … A thick load squeezed out of him, deposited between Tsumugi ’ s
ridiculously huge tits and leaving them quite the mess in the process …

He bent forward a bit, dragged deeper into Kaede ’ s grasp, letting Tsumugi ’ s tongue slip free
from his slightly gaping hole. Tsumugi ’ s face was red and slightly sweaty, the girl breathing
heavily and licking her lips. “ My … that was …” Tsumugi hardly hard words for that. But she was
glad that she listened to Kaede ’ s request.

Kaede pulled away from Shuichi, a thick strand of saliva trailing between their tongues as she pet
the top of his head. “ You should get dressed up quick … I promised Kirumi you ’ d help her with
her ‘ chores ’ today …”

The way she said that only meant trouble. Shuichi just sighed a bit. “ Yes, ma ’ am …” he
chuckled dryly.

Spooksuit: Neo’s Wardrobe Problem (RWBY)

Neo was amazing. She knew it. Everyone around her knew it, and everyone who thought that she
wasn ’ t great were just blind. She felt sorry for those people. Not only was she absolutely adorable
but she was a bombshell that any guy would want to get with. Neo had been using her body for her
advantage her entire life. Her diminutive height made it easy to slip past people, or hit below the
belt. She looked absolutely amazing in heels, and nobody could say that she wasn ’ t the cutest
thing alive.

But her body also gave her trouble … Mainly …

Nobody made 32Z bras in child-size.

She had to get them custom-made, and that was a bitch . Expensive as hell, and Roman didn ’ t
seem to understand the predicament she was in. “ Just go without for a while ” he said, having no
idea how much of a pain in the ass it was to go braless with tits the size of exercise balls. Panties
she could live without, though sneaking was out of the question with her gigantic, door-busting ass
clapping so much … But the bra? She needed something or else she was going to snap her spine
the next time she went down the stairs.

If only she had been paying more attention …

Some idiots were getting close to breaking her cover at Beacon. Some kids who fancied themselves
“ junior detectives ” . She had to beat them up before they figured out the whole plan, but that idiot
with the blue hair managed to nick the back of her shirt … She didn ’ t get hurt, but he somehow
managed to slice right through her bra … !

Then that monkey tried to grab her as she was running away, somehow missing her skirt and
somehow getting his hands on her panties, which snapped right off. Snapped hard , too … Neo still
had a red spot between her legs …

Braless, but still flawless, Neo needed to find something to keep the girls contained until she could
steal enough money to custom-order something. Easier said than done … There were plenty of
bimbos running around with massive tits, but Neo needed something that would fit around her tiny
body … Having to prowl through Beacon in disguise was only made more awkward by how loose
everything was. Her skirt was rather short, intentionally so as a way of flaunting herself. But
without panties the whole thing became a lot more embarrassing … and breezy. Not to mention her
black button-up was so tight at this point that the buttons seemed like they would fly off at any
moment.

The shorty sauntered her way through the halls, holding her head up high in confidence, not letting
a silly thing like having no underwear stop her from looking like an absolute queen. People
obviously couldn ’ t get enough of her. Girls and boys alike stopping in place to stare at the tiny
goddess who graced their halls. Neo smirked. Well, at least she would have an easy time fleecing
these jerks for all they owned. They hardly paid attention to their surroundings …
She looked down, flipping through the wallet she had stolen from a gawking boy and huffing a bit.
Only seven lien? How do these people live?

She tossed the wallet away with a huff, entering the dorms proper, where she would probably ask
Cinder if she could lend her a bra, or something. That bitch was tall as fuck, though, so who knows
if her bras would even fit.

“ Blake, I can ’ t have you reading that kind of literature in front of Ruby … you know how she is,
she ’ s rather … innocent …” A posh voice tickled Neo ’ s ears, causing the girl to raise an
eyebrow and step back a bit, pretending to flip through her scroll but keeping an eye on the girls
turning the corner …

Both of them filled the halls … Blake ’ s chest heaved in her ill-fitting attire, the buttons on her
uniform stretched to their limit, letting out hints of lacy black that probably would have been
against school dress code if their own Glynda Goodwitch wasn ’ t wearing her blouse the exact
same way. Weiss Schnee made a total mockery of her skirt, what seemed like acres of milky thigh
rubbing together as she chased after the cat faunus.

“ It ’ s okay to experiment a little, Weiss …” Blake sighed. “ She ’ s not a baby. ”

“Blake, I have read those books, and I know they’re smut.” Weiss huffed. “I don’t want to see our
leader turn into some… boy crazy degenerate…!” She coughed a bit. “No offense…”

Blake smirked. “ None taken. ”

Neo watched them continue their inane conversation, watching them bounce and jiggle their way
down the hall, their bodies a complete mockery of decency. A pair of bimbos swinging their fat
bodies around. People would often compare Neo to girls like that, but she was far superior.
Shapelier, more … elegant in her size. Yes.

Well, those two looked promising, at least … they were close to her size, and a little shorter than
Cinder. Maybe …

She should break into Team RWBY ’ s room.


Which she did.

Quite easily in fact. The locks in this place were pathetic.

Inside of their room, she started rummaging through their clothes, examining what they had to
offer. She skipped over Ruby Rose ’ s dresser, scoffing at the idea of trying on her clothes. They
would snap in two. Blake and Weiss, however, offered a more promising solution for her woes …

Staring into Blake ’ s underwear drawer was like looking into a black hole. She could barely tell
one garment from another, they were all black. She huffed a bit as she managed to dig one of those
parachute-sized bras out of her dresser and held it up to her chest, smirking a bit. Yeah … this might
work …

Opening Weiss ’ drawer was like setting of a flashbang … her eyes were spotty at all the white she
saw … it was totally mismatched, but she couldn ’ t be too picky here …

But, she wasn ’ t just going to settle for some replacements … She needed to make mischief. It was
just in her nature …

Which is why she grabbed all of their underwear and threw it out the window, letting their
unmentionables flutter away in the breeze. She snickered silently to herself as she left the room,
feeling much more secure now … and eager to see the results of her mischief …
7/31/22 Stream Prompts

SpookSuit: Filia’s Awkward Train Encounter


2 (Skullgirls)

“ Hey, I saw you doin ’ it with that other guy over there … If you don ’ t know who he is, then why
am I different? ”

Filia sighed heavily, trying to tune out of the entitled rambling of this random stranger. Why she
even took the train anymore, she had no idea. Ever since Samson ’ s little ” outburst ” she had
received weird looks from several people … and more than a few attempts to start groping her
randomly, or straight up fuck her on the train. It was getting to be annoying. Your sentient parasite
forces a random stranger to clap your cheeks in public one time and suddenly your reputation is in
the toilet, everyone thinks you ’ re easy, and there ’ s a weird loser-creep who keeps following you
around because he ’ s angry that you won ’ t bend over for him, or something …

Samson didn ’ t seem all that apologetic about it; said she was too shy for her own good, and that
she masturbated too much …

At the very least, he had been diligent in protecting her from creeps. “ ALRIGHT PAL I ’ VE
HEARD ENOUGH! ” A pair of burly tendrils emerged from the back of Filia ’ s head, putting the
creep in a chokehold, whirling around, and tossing him over to the other end of the train car with a
loud CRASH . That startled the few other passengers there were … Filia hadn ’ t even looked up
from her phone.

With a big sigh, she rolled her head to the side a bit, furrowing her brow. “ Thanks Samson …”

“ Seriously, some guys can ’ t take a hint …” Samson grumbled, brushing those two “ muscular ”
tendrils together like he was wiping his hands clean of that dork. “ You seem stressed out enough
without that guy squawking in your ear. ”

“ Yeah, well … I ’ m not exactly comfortable on this train anymore …” Filia wriggled a bit in her
seat … Or, more like two seats. With hips like hers, she took up the space of two people rather
easily.
Samson went silent in response, leaving Filia wondering if he was actually going to apologize for
embarrassing her in public like that. “ Jeez, even when I try to be the ice-breaker you ’ re just too
shy to talk to anybody, huh? ” Samson grumbled, “ Guess we ’ ll have to fix that …”

“ Huh? ” Filia looked straight up, not quite understanding what Samson meant until she saw all
those tendrils shoot out. Her hair suddenly surged forward without her control, converging all on
one stranger who had been standing shyly in the corner this entire time. That same stranger from
the previous incident …

Filia was going to loudly complain to Samson about his choice of “ ice-breaker ” , but she could
already feel her own hair turning against her. She was soon rolled over on the seat, settled on her
knees, her feet hanging over the edge of the seat, and most importantly, her massive ass bent
forward and put on full display. A pair of tendrils set about lifting her skirt up and pulling her
panties away, just in time for the other pair to yank the poor guy ’ s pants down. With all the care
and delicacy of a wrecking ball, Samson smashed the two of them together like some kind of horny
kid pretending to make his action figures fuck.

The stranger ’ s hips clapped her cheeks, his cock easily slipping into her vulnerable pussy …
causing the poor young girl to suddenly gasp, her eyes going half-lidded and her body quivering at
the sudden deep-dicking. “ S-Samsooon … ! ” Filia squealed, unable to stop herself from cooing
and moaning as the parasite smooshed the two of them together. That dude looked unsure of
himself, having a hard time deciding if he should be enjoying this or not … Even with the massive,
pillowy ass his narrow hips had been entirely consumed by.

“ I ’ m not gonna let some incel fuck ruin your chances of making friends … and I know for a fact
that this is the most surefire way you humans make friends! ” Filia wanted to correct Samson, try
to make it clear to him that ‘ friends ’ didn ’ t normally have vicious, cheek-clapping sex in public.
But it was kind of hard to think when you were having vicious, cheek clapping sex in public.

Come on, Filia. You gotta think of something …

“ Nnhhhmm … ! ” Stupid brain … Filia couldn ’ t think of anything complicated, and trying to
explain the nuances of human relationships to a parasite attached to her scalp was surprisingly
difficult. So … she would try to see things from Samson ’ s perspective.

“… Uhhm…” Filia groaned, finding her hips moving on their own. The heat between them, the
pleasure, the burning need… It was hard to ignore… “… How was your day…? Uhm… Mine was
okay, I guess…” Filia’s shaky voice was interrupted by moans every now and then, but goddamn it
she was going to try.
“Uuhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…” The boy’s brain was equally muddled by the feeling of the fattest,
softest cheeks against his body, and her tight, wet pussy… So, you know, hard to make good
conversation. But… “Y-Yeah I guess it’s been okay so far…” he muttered. If he were even
remotely suave or confident in himself he would have added a “it’s gotten a lot better” or
something similar. But again… They are having sex right now. She was lucky he wasn ’t making
chimp noises at her.

Samson meanwhile… “Let me tell you something. There’s something about human males that just
makes them absolute jerks. As soon as they get it in their heads that you’re easy they won’t leave
you the fuck alone. I don’t get it. No means no, jerk!”

He was still on about the creep … But that didn ’ t stop him from making those somewhat-
unwilling teenagers bang like animals.

Filia was going to ask a few more questions … but a sudden rush of warmth inside of her made her
gasp, her teeth gritting as she felt him throb and buck inside of her, a thick load of cum pouring into
her, with plenty of it oozing messily onto the floor. Of course, Samson didn ’ t understand what a “
refractory period ” was, and just kept smooshing their bodies together like mad.

“… GHhhhh … ! ”

“ H-Hey, uh weird question but do you want my number, or something? ” Filia asked. “ Actually,
do we go to the same school? ”

“… Uhhh … I think so yeah, I ’ ve seen you … nnhhh … around … ? ”

“… We should totally figure out if we have classes together! ”

“… O-Ook … kay …” He groaned, feeling his soul leaving through his dick.

“ And I promise Samson won ’ t be weird this time …” Filia said with a little shudder … Samson
may have been totally wrong about how humans make friends, but … hey. This wasn ’ t a bad way
to make friends. As long as she stopped caring about her reputation, her dignity, her sense of self-
worth, her appearance …

Okay, she might have to teach Samson how humans normally make friends …
Unskilled: Chie’s Birthday Cake (Persona 4)

Considering what day it was, and how desperately Yukiko invited her to the Amagi Inn, it was
pretty clear what her friends had planned. Chie knew they probably put a whole lot of effort into it,
though, so of course, she would pretend to be surprised.

But desperate invitations on her birthday of all days screamed surprise party and nothing else.
Yukiko should have known that, buuuuuuuuuuuuuut she could be pretty airheaded at times, so she
could be forgiven for thinking that her sudden and very urgent need for help at the Amagi Inn wasn
’ t just a poor excuse to have her come. She was pretty happy with today, already … She got a
whole collection of schlocky kung fu flicks that she hadn ’ t seen yet, including a few of those
overseas ones she had been trying to get ahold of forever. A wider, sturdier seat for her bike after
she broke her previous one, some new, better-fitting shorts …

Yeah, she was pretty happy already. Knowing Yukiko, she had invited all their friends …

As she slipped through the front door, Chie was a little embarrassed to feel her hips brushing
against the doorframe. That door was supposed to be double-wide, but maybe it was a little small
… Chie huffed a bit, tugging on her new boyshorts. Despite being a better fit they still clung to her
like they were painted on. There was nothing on Earth that could hide the swell and curves of her
figure. She had hoped a new, bigger pair of shorts would be more comfortable but naturally, she
still had a bit of a wedgie going on … The curves of her cheeks, the shape of them accentuated by
her tight shorts … Guess she would never be free of weird looks on the streets and perves trying to
cop a feel …

After meeting with Yukiko ’ s mom at the front, she was directed off to a private room that Yukiko
“ needed some help cleaning ” . Chie smirked to herself a bit at that, and walked down the narrow-
feeling halls, before coming to a stop in front of the screen door leading into it. Chie threw it open
as wide as she could, though she worried it might still not be enough room for her hi —

“ SURPRISE! ” A chorus of voices filled the room, causing Chie to jump and nearly take the whole
screen door with her as she stumbled into her room, her cheeks clapping loudly as she struggled to
stand up straight.

Rise, Naoto, and of course, Yukiko all bounced into view from behind the furniture, a cacophony
of party horns, clapping, and sloshing filling the room as her overly-busty friends all jumped for
joy. Expect for Naoto who was very quietly, and carefully blowing a party horn.
Chie laughed a bit, rubbing the back of her head as the three of them crowded her. Plenty of “
happy birthdays ” were thrown about, and Chie thanked them, trying to seem humble … and of
course, like she hadn ’ t seen this coming at all. But there were a couple of things that stood out to
her … Last time her friends had done this, there had been a cake … and everyone was here.

But there was no cake. Not that she needed all those calories, ‘ cus she knew exactly where they
would end up, but it was still odd. Not to mention, the only people here were Naoto, Yukiko, and
Rise …

“… Hey, where ’ s the cake? ” Chie asked after things had calmed down a bit, earning a rather
playful look from Rise and a nervous smile from Yukiko. “… And where ’ s the guys? ” Naoto
tugged down on her hat a bit to cover her eyes, making Chie even more nervous about what they
had planned …

Chie was soon caught off-guard as Yukiko wrapped her arms around her, bringing her in for a tight
hug, their chests squishing together. Normally that wouldn ’ t be so worrying but Yukiko was
grinding against her in a suggestive manner, a cute little smile on her face that looked downright
devious. “… Oh, we didn ’ t invite them … we figured it would be weird if we did …”

“ W-Weird … ? Huh … What ’ s so weird about, uh …” she was stumbling over her words, mostly
because Yukiko had gotten so close that their lips were almost touching, and her hands were
resting a lot lower on her back than they probably should have been …

“As for the cake…” Rise cooed from behind Chie, practically whispering into her ear from how
close she was… she could feel her oversized chest smooshing against her entire back and resting on
the shelf of her ass… “You brought it with you!” she punctuated that statement by giving her ass a
firm smack, her tight shorts doing little to stop it from bouncing and wobbling around like mad,
their constant jiggling only calmed by Naoto dropping to her knees beside Chie and nestling half of
her face into that perfectly round, unbelievably soft ass. The look on her face was mortified, her
cheeks bright, her gaze pointed downward shamefully as she groped and squeezed just one of those
enormous cheeks.

Rise, of course, took the other, kneeling down beside Chie, one hand brushing along one of her
doorbusting hips, the other playfully slapping down on her cheek in a rhythmic fashion, watching
the ripples fly across her cheeks. She had her tongue stuck out playfully, enjoying this far more
than she probably should have …

Chie was blindsided by all of this. Thrown for a loop by the sudden turn towards perversion. She
was quivering at their touch, feeling a warmth, a tingle at all this attention. Even the light sting of
Rise ’ s slaps felt good, in a way. Yukiko kept close, giggling as her hands felt all over her hips,
running down the sheer curves between the apex of her hips and her comparably thin waist. “
Happy birthday, Chie … ~ ” Yukiko cooed softly, to which Chie had no other response but a little
whimper.

Already she could feel Rise and Naoto tugging at her shorts in a very insistent way. “ W-Wait,
those are new shorts …” she whined, wriggling her hips side to side, her fat cheeks now bulging
from the hem of her garment, as it was pulled further and further down her wide frame. The two of
them were eager to dig into her “ birthday cake ” , and she was powerless to stop them.

Of course, her struggle stopped the moment that Yukiko closed what little distance remained
between them and locked lips with the other girl, causing Chie to immediately freeze, and quickly
relax in her grasp. Naoto and Rise were ravenous, attacking her bare cheeks with kisses, and even
some playful nips from Rise … Their hands explored deeper, growing braver in their exploration

The poor birthday girl had totally fallen for their trap. And she was about to be showered with so
much love and appreciation.
8/28/22 Stream Prompts

Mogi: Chi-Chi and Bulma Rekindle an Old


Rivalry

Chi-Chi looked up from her cup of tea, her eyes almost bugging out as Bulma came walking in.
Her white shirt seemed stretched to its limit, much tighter than it was the last time she saw her, and
her jeans looked like they were going to burst at any second, plentiful, soft flesh muffin topping
out of it, hugging tightly to her frame and accentuating the shape of her ass…

“Something looks different …” Chi-Chi muttered, being rather coy.

“Oooh, really? I didn’t really do much at all…” Bulma settled down on the couch next to her,
taking extra care when she did. Chi-Chi was quite bottom heavy. Ridiculously so, in fact, and
despite that there was usually enough room on Bulma’s couch for the two of them. But it was
noticeably more snug than before. Bulma’s cheeks rubbed against Chi-Chi’s double-wide hips,
thighs squishing together, as she practically posed like some kind of super model waiting for her
photo to be taken.

Chi-Chi lifted the cup to her lips and sipped idly, her eyes half-lidded in an almost bored fashion.
At least, that’s what it looked like on the outside. On the inside, she was scrutinizing Bulma.

That bitch couldn’t just be satisfied with having bigger tits than her, could she? Chi-Chi used to be
so proud of her chest until Bulma came bouncing around, suddenly growing a pair of udders after
she had a kid. Now her hyper curvaceous figure was the only thing putting her above Bulma. But
she could see that she was growing… Slowly…

“… I’m surprised you didn’t wish for it all at once…” Chi-Chi huffed, setting her tea down on the
table and glancing to the side.

Bulma placed a hand to her chest, feigning shock. “I have no idea what you’re talking abou—”
Chi-Chi didn’t let her finish, throwing herself forward, leaning over Bulma and pushing her back
onto the couch. Bulma babbled and squealed in confusion, as Chi-Chi reached back and took big,
firm handfuls of her backside, just to confirm her suspicions. “It’s bigger than it was last week.”
She said, with more confidence.
Bulma chuckled nervously, looking up at the glaring woman looming over her, those massive,
man-crushing legs straddled around her form, and that enormous ass taking up her entire view,
eclipsing most of Chi-Chi’s other features in its sheer size. That dress of hers was as long as it
could be and it still rode up a bit too high, trying to contain all of that ass… “W-Wha-? I would
never…”

“I’m just surprised you had enough restraint to only make it a little bigger…” Chi-Chi huffed,
continuing to knead and squeeze Bulma’s backside in her hands, her iron grip continuing to
surprise her.

Figuring the jig was up, Bulma raised an eyebrow, her lips curled up into a smug little smile. “…
Well, if I did it all at once, people would think it was fake… I figured I do it slowly enough,
everyone just thinks I’m… filling out like my mom.”

“Are you trying to outdo me…?” Chi-Chi huffed, reaching a hand up for a second, before bringing
it down with a righteous SMACK that caused Bulma to shriek in surprise.

“W-What?! No! I don’t want my butt to be that huge… ew!”

“EW!?” Chi-Chi looked like she was about to throw Bulma out the nearest window, and the tight
grip on her ass made that seem even more likely… Until she suddenly calmed down. A devious
little smile graced her features, causing Bulma to sweat profusely. What kind of horrible wrath had
she unleashed?

Find out next time on—

***FWUMP***.

Bulma’s world went dark. Crushing weight bearing down on her on all sides, encapsulating her
head, a good portion of her upper body, her arms, her hands…

All of it thanks to Chi-Chi’s enormous ass.

She had thrown Bulma to the floor, muttering something about “showing her for thinking she can
cheat”, and started lifting her dress… The last thing Bulma saw was too planetary objects hurtling
towards Earth, and covering her face.

It was warm, it was heavy, it was just a little bit sweaty… and Chi-Chi wasn’t wearing any panties.
When those cheeks parted and consumed her entire head, her lips were placed right against her
tight snatch… a fact that Bulma seemed to consider briefly before instinct took over.

This wasn’t the strangest way one of their fights had ended, after all… They’ve done this before, in
far worse places, over even more ridiculous things…

Chi-Chi held her head up high, looking quite pleased with herself. Enormous cheeks jostled and
bounced on the ground, completely obscuring Bulma’s entire upper half. Those massive tits rested
between her gigantic, tree trunk thighs, squished together between them. Not even a hair on
Bulma’s head was out in the open, that enormous, pale ass devouring her whole. It even touched
the floor, just ensuring that Bulma was buried deep .

“Let’s see what you think about my ass after you spend a few hours down there, you cheating little
whore…” To think she would use the Dragon Balls to get a leg-up on her figure… It disgusted her.

Though, Chi-Chi thought as she casually jammed her fingers into Bulma’s panties, if she wanted
to… she could probably bump the girls up a few cup sizes with a subtle wish from Shenron…
maybe wish for Goten to get into a good college on top of that…

“Well, if you’re going to cheat, then I suppose I have to do it to make it even… but after this, no
more wishes…” Chi-Chi huffed, her fingers working over Bulma’s lips with practiced efficiency,
Mikang the blue-haired woman squirm and squish her legs together, easily yielding to Chi-Chi’s
touch. Bulma’s sheepish little licks down there hardly tickled her, she was taking more joy in
Mikang this woman squirm, feeling her desperate, heavy breaths buried under layers and layers of
assfat…

Chi-Chi gave herself a squeeze. Definitely would be a bit bigger than her head… Hell, she might
just jump over Bulma’s size just to make a point. Yeah…

With a little chuckle, she twisted her fingers, letting them sink inside of Bulma, listening to her
muffled coos as she stirred her fingers around inside of her, plunging deep, all the way down to the
knuckle. Two fingers from the other hand reached down to twist and circle around her clit, a
double-pronged assault that had Bulma kicking her legs, tensing up underneath her. Her trapped
hands squeezed and pushed at the endless ocean of booty that kept her pinned to the ground. All
her feverish movements did was make Chi-Chi’s gigantic ass jiggle and jostle about, she couldn’t
hope to budge her…

Her muffled squeals grew higher pitched as Chi-Chi mercilessly worked her over, her legs curling
in, her body tensing up and her crotch bucking upwards into Chi-Chi’s grasp as she was drawn
shuddering into a violent orgasm, one that Chi-Chi prolonged by refusing to stop until she had
squirted out as much as she could…

Chi-Chi smirked, reaching down and slapping one of Bulma’s newly-thickened thighs. “You better
keep them this big forever, if you even think about Mikang them bigger than me I’ll make sure you
regret it~” Chi-Chi placed a cum-slick finger to her lips, slurping on it softly. “Or maybe you like
this… hmmph…~”

Bulma could only let out a muffled moan, her weak arms just barely managing to make Chi-Chi’s
body-smothering ass wobble a bit.

“Hmmph… I think you need a few more hours under there, to learn how to appreciate a natural
ass~” Chi-Chi reached over for the table and grabbed her tea, taking another sip. “… So just kick
your legs three times if you need air~”

PhilDip: Panty forces Stocking to Dock with


her at 6 AM.

“Hey, bitch, wake up.”

“Mmmhh…” Stocking rolled over on bed, throwing her hands up half-heartedly to push her sleep
paralysis demon away.

Unfortunately, it was only Panty, and she didn’t have sleep paralysis.

“F-Fucking… what?” she muttered, her eyes fluttering open slowly as she tried to adjust to the light
streaming in from her door. At least, until said light was blocked by something big, heavy and
warm slapping against her cheek and covering up most of her view.
“I’ve been jerking off for like four fucking hours and I can’t nut.” As if to emphasize this, Panty
hefted up her frankly gigantic cock, letting it flop back down against Stocking’s face with enough
force to knock someone out. Thankfully angels were made of sterner stuff, but Panty could literally
use her dick as a weapon. The fact that Panty was straddling Stocking’s legs also made that fact
clear, her length easily able to rise above Stocking’s head even from that far away.

Stocking huffed, and glanced to the side, her slightly bloodshot eyes glaring angrily at the alarm
clock off to the side that said “6 AM”. “I cannot believe that you’re waking me up at the ass crack
of dawn for something this stupid. Go the fuck away.” Stocking tried to roll over, but her blonde
annoyance of a sister was not taking no for an answer, yanking Stocking’s covers as hard as she
could!

As expected, Stocking slept in the nude (aside from her cute striped stockings), which was perfect
for Panty. She slapped her dick down casually, letting it nestle against her sister’s crotch, her
painfully hard shaft dragging against Stocking’s softer schlong. “Come on… you know what I
need!”

Stocking wrapped her arms around her waist, propping up her beachball-sized tits and using them
to cover her face. “Fuck off!”

“It’ll be quick, I promise!” Panty huffed, humping Stocking’s dick like some horny Chihuahua.
Angrily and very fast. “Come on I’ve got major blueballs here…!”

“FUCK!” Stocking groaned, throwing herself up on the bed, grasping her already half-erect cock in
both hands, and even then, having trouble gripping it properly. She was huge by normal standards
but her whore of a sister was on a whole ‘nother level. Her dick was nearly as big as she was… and
insatiable. “Fine, fine… you are Mikang me breakfast, and you’re gonna leave me alone for the
rest of the week.”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever, come on…!” Panty huffed, sitting on her knees, dragging her gigantic cock
back and forth, its weight pushing down on Stocking’s dick, wedging it between that oversized
cum-cannon and her own soft stomach. A little longer like this and she probably would have cum
already.

“Okay…” Stocking huffed, her melons jostling about as she struggled to climb up, eventually
settling on her knees with Panty in front of her. The two of them sat there for a second, dicks
crossed like a pair of swords. Panty worked her hips back and forth needily, until Stocking reached
over, resting her hand against the side and carefully spitting over it. A little smattering of saliva
landing on her bulbous cocktip, that she used her thumb to spread all over, focusing specifically on
the opening. Stocking took a deep breath, her cock growing harder and harder, until it was so
painfully hard she couldn’t take it anymore.
The angel nudged her thumb against the opening, watching it part quite easily, though it was no
surprise when the entire thing was so massive. Her thumb pushed in surprisingly deep, causing
Panty to twist and squirm in place, letting out a soft coo, that entire, enormous shaft throbbing
needily at her touch. After that little “test fit”, she pulled her thumb away. “Okay, okay… stay
still…” Stocking muttered, nudging things around, clumsily trying to line their dicks up. Panty shut
her eyes, and despite what Stocking just said she was bucking her hips a little too much.

When their tips touched, Stocking whimpered a bit, freezing as her most sensitive spot squished
against the slick, firm skin over her cocktip, poking around clumsily a few more times until her
cocktip finally found purchase. After that, she slipped in with surprising ease, the soft skin of her
opening spreading apart for her thick cock, the inside of her cock clamping down on Stocking’s
dick like a vice. It was warmth, inviting, and with every throb it just seemed to squeeze tighter,
practically sucking Stocking in.

“Hhhhnn…” Stocking shut her eyes, moaning as she gripped the base of her cock, her legs
quivering as she pushed more and more inside, watching the bottom of her sister’s cock fattening
up as Stocking pushed deeper and deeper. Panty was moaning in her usual over-the-top, pornstar
fashion, whining and working her hips back and forth, various “oh babys” thrown out just for good
measure. The blonde looked happy, and as much as Stocking hated that, she wasn’t all too opposed
to slamming her sister’s dick.

It was just like fucking anything else…

Stocking reached forward, taking advantage of the rapidly closing distance between them to grab
Panty by the shoulders, her tight grip facilitating her next thrust. She pulled Panty into her, taking
her from halfway in to nearly at the base within a few seconds. Panty’s squeals were quickly
interrupted by Stocking hunching forward and mashing her lips against Panty’s, her tongue stuffed
into the blonde’s mouth while she worked her hips back and forth, various shlicks and schlorps
filling the room as Stocking worked up to a good pace.

Panty should have cum by now, Stocking was sure of it. Mainly because her dick was throbbing
and bucking like crazy, squeezing and clamping down on her cock, pulsing around it. It was
milking her like crazy, Mikang it harder and harder to pull back. Eventually, Stocking just pushed
in as deep as she could go, shuddering as Panty’s cocktip nestled against her belly, her entire cock
sheathed inside of her sister’s massive dick… Which was milking her for all she’s worth.

Her tongue flopped from Panty’s lips, her eyes shutting tight as she felt the first pangs of orgasm
taking hold. It was building up rapidly, the need, the desire to let loose… and she wasn’t going to
stop herself. With a loud squeal, Stocking let loose… Her cock throbbed and bucked, letting loose
inside of her, thick spurts of cum shooting straight into her sister’s balls. As her own balls clenched
tightly to her body, pumping out as much nut as possible, Panty’s balls began to round out. Already
massive nuts that occupied all the space between her thighs ballooned in size, each glorp Mikang
them grow, and grow, and grow… Some cum managed to ooze out around Stocking’s cock,
spewing from Panty’s stuffed cockhole in thick globs that landed on the bed.

But the rest was stuffed up inside of there…

Stocking shuddered as she pulled back, her chest heaving rapidly, her cock still rock hard…
Without much thought, she brought Panty closer, letting her cock nestle against her chest, squeeze
against her cheek. That huge, throbbing dick that looked like it was going to explode at any
moment began to buck and pulse needily. It just needed a little push over the edge.

Before Panty could squeak out any orders or rub it out herself, Stocking just pounced on the
opportunity, mashing her tits together, letting her dick grind and squeeze against her oversized
balls. Working up and down fast, trying to shock Panty right into orgasm. “H-Heyy…!” Panty
huffed, “C-Come on, a little faster…!”

“You’re such an insatiable bitch…!” Stocking whined, moments before taking her sister in a
feverish kiss.

It was about that moment that Panty decided to cum. A massive geyser, a mixture between each
sister’s nut, shot straight up, getting so much air that it managed to hit the ceiling… and come
raining down on the two of them like some kind of degenerate rainstorm. Thick spurts shot
continuously, that entire beast of a cock throbbing and bucking wildly between them, and the two
sisters just made out the entire time, riding out the flood…

Stocking was mildly pissed about how much of a mess this would make, but turning her bitch of a
sister into a cum geyser was worth it, at least…

And it just kept going, and going, and going…

Souron1: Ann and Mika’s Racy Photoshoot

“Okay, girls, you can go ahead and take off the robes…”

Ann looked to the side; she was feeling confident in herself. She had received an offer from her
modeling agency that was a little on the… racy side. Nude photos, that sort of thing. Usually not
something she would accept but…
“Mmmh… try not to act too shy, TakaMika, they like confident girls, here… Unless you’re
actually ashamed of those oversized tits.” Mika gave Ann a sidelong glance as she let the robes slip
from her shoulders, only a teeny, tiny bikini covering her head-sized breasts, showing off so much
skin that even the outlines of her areola were visible. That evil, self-assured smile on the girl’s face
drove Ann crazy.

She was the one who challenged her to take this job, thinking that she would back out. Ann wasn’t
going to let Mika get a leg up on her… The robes barely did nothing to cover her exercise ball
sized tits, those heaving melons jostling free as she pulled them away, with only an equally ill-
equipped bikini keeping them “decent”. Even then, there were no “cups” to speak of, just a pair of
straps that didn’t even begin to cover her thick, puffy nips. The cameras were already all over
them, and not just for their tits.

They wore thongs, thongs that were made completely useless by their dicks. Thick cocks pushing
out against underwear made for a “normal” woman, curled up, half-erect, begging for release.
Every movement was another signal that those thongs were about to give. Ann was more than
happy to flaunt herself, letting her massive tits jostle around, heaving about like a pair of wrecking
balls…

Between her and Mika, Ann was a little less curvy… a bit top-heavy, were it not for her balls. Mika
was longer than her, though compared to Ann, her chest may as well have been flat. Funny how
head-sized tits were basically child-sized around someone like Ann.

Mika puffed her cheeks out a bit, giving Ann the side-eye. More specifically, her eyes focused in
on those massive breasts that jiggled with even the slightest movement, that seemed liable to
wobble about if she even breathed wrong. "You know, I'm surprised they let you on this... Pretty
sure they let pretty girls on here, not freaks of nature..."

"Says the one with thunder thighs, and a log between her legs..." Ann retorted, keeping her eyes on
the camera, switching up her pose every now and then, Mikang sure they caught every angle. She
had to keep moving around. After all, her boobs covered her from the front. The sight of Ann from
the back made for a better subject. Just to sheer size and breadth of her boobs dominated her
silhouette from behind, easily visible from the sides.

Mika focused on her good assets, raising her hands over her head, thrusting forward, accentuating
her thighs by running her hands sensually along her long legs, giving the camera a conquettish look
that both complimented and clashed against the enormous erection threatening to rip her thong in
two.
"Mmh... Well, when your modeling career crashes and burns, you'll at least have a fall back. You'll
make a great cow." Mika snorted a bit, thumbing her fingers in her thong and beginning to slowly
pull it down, letting more and more of her cock free for the cameras to eat up. Which was Ann's
time to strike.

She leaned forward, stepping over nice and close to Mika, taking up all available space between
them with her massive breasts. They squished against Mika's body, overwhelming her with their
size, but more importantly, letting her bare dick slip between them. The tiny bikini did nothing to
stop it from happening, those massive, soft pillows enveloping a good portion of her dick. Mika
squeaked, giving out a shuddering, gasping moan as she wiggled her hips in a vain effort to pull
out. She placed her hands against Ann's shoulders... At least she would have, if those stupid boobs
weren't in the way!

"Hhhnn...! G-Get off of me, TakaMika! This isn't funny!" Mika scowled, wriggling back and forth
as Ann wrapped her arms around her thin waist, mashing those enormous melons against her and
all but enveloping her upper body in those gigantic milkers. They were so soft and smooth, both to
squeeze in her hands, and wrapped around her dick.

The cameras ate it up. Flashes filled the room as excited cameramen took advantage of this racy
turn of events. Ann just looked her right in the eyes, grinning confidently as she wobbled up and
down, intentionally jerking Mika off with her massive melons. "What's wrong, Mika-Chan? I
thought you were up for something a little racy! You're the one who told me to be less of a
prude~"

Mika quivered, breathing heavily, her hips bucking needily against Ann's tits, nice, meaty slaps
filling the room as her hips collided with those oversized milkers. Her dick was poking between
them, a slick smattering of pre-cum already coating the inside of her cleavage. Mika huffed, giving
those massive melons a few firm squeezes and even going for her nips. "You think you're gonna
break me with just that, huh~? I can take whatever you can dish out, you perfect... Bitch..."

Ann smiled at her. "Anything?"

Mika furrowed her brow. "Anything!"

~~

"Nnnghhhnnn~!" A powerful clap filled the room as Ann's oversized balls collided with Mika's
thighs. The young model's eyes were crossed, her lips curled into an 'O' as the blonde casually
dragged her back into each thrust. Her melons jostled against her back as she plunged deep into her
ass, pounding against the pit of her stomach, stirring her insides around just right. Ann was still
huge, despite Mika outclassing her, and she couldn't handle it, judging by her squeals and
shameless moans.

Her cock flopped and bounced between her legs, leaking copious amounts of pre-cum as she
thrashed and writhed in Ann's grasp. The cameras weren't just taking pictures, they were rolling
now. This went from a racy photoshoot to a porno so quickly that it must have been planned.

"So much for taking what I can dish out, huh?" Ann said with a confident smile, "It's okay, Mika-
Chan, you'll still be famous!" For being a cocksleeve...

Mika growled, trying to remain firm, to not show any weakness. But it was hard to do that when
you were getting your ass-pounded. Her cheeks clapped and jostled, squishing flat against Ann's
hips from each hard impact...

"Fu-Fuck... Fuck...!" Mika was trying to insult Ann, but her brain was too scrambled to come up
with anything of substance. Her body was working against her, her dick throbbing needily, her ass
clenching tight around Ann's cock...

When she finally let loose, her cock throbbing and bucking, spurting thick ropes of cum all over
the floor... Was when she rolled her head back and smiled for the camera, moaning whorishly as
Ann worked her over... And rewarded her with a massive load, those oversized balls clenching
tight as they flooded her insides. Thick, warm blasts of jizz pumped into her belly, overflowing,
spurting out of her hole in thick globs while the rest just filled her belly to the brim...

"Phew...!" Ann huffed, squeezing her tight, and resting her hands on Mika's distended belly. "... I
guess we should do this more often, we're pretty good at this, huh, Mika?"

Mika just puffed her cheeks out, glaring down at cum-stuffed gut in a pouty, childish manner. "You
made me fat..."

Ann giggled, "Oh, you think this is fat? I'll show you fat..."

Mika squeaked as Ann gripped her hips again. "... W-Wait...!"

It was a long, exhausting photoshoot... But well worth the effort. Those girls were gonna go far...
Various Offline Prompts 1

Mogi: Starfire’s Blorg Rump Celebration


(Teen Titans)

Raven stood on her tip-toes, her pale cheeks taking on a bright red shade as she cautiously leaned
forward over the kitchen counter. Her little boots squeaked against the floor as she shuffled
nervously, adjusting her stance a bit. "Like this...?" She asked warily, glancing over her shoulder at
the orange-skinned girl. Or at least, where she was supposed to be.

The sheer *swell* of her enormous, fat, pale goth booty made it kinda difficult to see Starfire. She
could probably see the top of her head, just barely if she stood on her tip-toes a little more. But her
ass was so mountainous that she wouldn't be able to see much more than that.

But she felt hands pressing against her thighs, fingers sinking into ultra-soft thigh flesh, burying
themselves so deep that everything above her knuckles disappeared in a sea of soft, pillowy skin.
Raven felt an involuntary tingle run up her spine as she felt a hot stream of air brushing against her
sensitive skin.

"Truly magnificent, Raven! I have never seen a Blorgbak of this size before!" With Starfire
kneeling back there, Raven felt a sense of anxiety that she wasn't used to. The anticipation of what
she might do invigorated Raven in a way that she couldn't resist.

"Yeah, I guess..." Raven puffed her cheeks out a bit. Usually, if someone made comments about
her ass, she would throw them around like a ragdoll. But Star was different. Having Star say those
kinds of things made her feel hot , made her cheeks burn with a bright blush.

A pair of hands framed those gigantic globes, barely putting a dent in the sheer size and roundness
of that body-smothering peach. Just the tiniest bit of pressure pressed her cheeks together, flesh
bulging around her fingers, her palms, her wrists, her arms . So much booty that she could sink her
arms into it, booty bulging between her limbs, desperate for space to fill. "Mmmhh... Thank you
for this bountiful feast, my friend!"

"F-... Feast...?" One of Raven’s hands rested against her hip, as she raised herself up, briefly
struggling to see what Starfire was up to back there. But by then it was already too late.
Starfire’s eyes lit as she sank her fingers deeply into that mass of assflesh, having to push quite
deeply until she could properly brace her fingers against each cheek and begin to spread them. It
was a good thing she had super strength, or else she might have found it challenging to spread
Raven’s cheeks wide, just enough to catch a glimpse of that tight, twitching asshole hidden under
layers of gigantic booty.

There was a gasp, a wince from Raven as she felt Starfire lunge forward, her head absolutely
smothered in the embrace of her ass, pushing her whole head in there, sinking deep into those
body-smothering cheeks until nothing but her long hair was sticking out. Even then, her cheeks
were dangerously close to encompassing that as well.

“S-Star!” Raven stood on her tip-toes, gasping as Starfire let go of her cheeks, letting them clap
shut around her head like a bear trap, and almost immediately shifting her grasp to SMACK down
on each cheek, burying so deeply that you could barely even see her limbs. But the worst part was
that tongue, those lips… They went for it immediately.

A probing lick or two started it all, a coo of delight from Starfire followed by a shuddering groan
from Raven. Her eyes went a little cross as the Tamaranians tongue swirled in circles around her
quivering hole, dragging against the edge of it, poking it a few times just to see how the dark girl
would react. Interesting noises and coos escaped her pursed lips, her desire to complain drowned
out by a shameful enjoyment of what she felt.

Then she got her lips involved. Starfire opened her mouth, curling it into an O and happily
smooching Raven’s asshole, making out with it like it was a long-lost lover. The passion she
showed in her rimming was far beyond anything Raven expected out this weird, butt-focused
tradition of hers. Then again, she should have seen this coming… “Ghnnh…” she gritted her teeth,
grasping the edges of the counter, her big thick legs quivering while Starfire eagerly massaged her
cheeks, rolled them around in her grasp just to watch them bounce and slap around obscenely. All
while slurping and suckling on her asshole, the pressure of it driving her crazy. It made her tingle in
all the right ways, made her usually even voice reach higher notes than she would ever allow
normally.

Starfire’s perky butt stuck out, her huge melons squished between Raven’s fat, quivering thighs, a
thick trail of saliva and other juices oozing their way down between the pale girl’s legs. Vicious
slurps and coos filled the air as Starfire indulged herself. Her skirt rode up high on her toned
cheeks, her thighs spread wide apart, her panties soaked through until they were see-through from
arousal. Raven just leaned across the counter, one hand raking through her hair, covering her bright
red face and attempting to stifle her moans to no avail.

That tongue twisted and wormed its way inside, causing Raven to tense up, her thighs to jiggle and
her entire ass to clap around Starfire’s head from the sudden shock of having it inside of her. That
wet, twisting tongue that had super strength behind it, easily pushing her insides apart, sinking as
deep as it could go. All while her lips continued to kiss and suckle on her asshole without a care.

It was too much…!

Raven slammed her hand against the counter, a dark aura overtaking a portion of it and cracking
the marble with sheer force. Her body worked against her, overwhelming her, the shock, the
surprise… Her legs buckled, thighs squishing firmly together as juices soaked through her leotard,
little squirts of juice hitting the side of the counter as she huffed and squealed through a shameful,
shuddering orgasm, all from Star’s ministrations…

Finally, she flopped forward, her legs still shivering, her face bright red as she curled her arms up
on the counter and hid herself in shame. She panted, letting out a soft little gasp as Starfire’s tongue
pulled free from her ass, a thick trail of saliva breaking as Starfire rolled her head back and freed
herself from Raven’s enormous booty.

She gave it a playful swat, sending that monstrously huge ass wobbling around for a good several
seconds afterwards. “Grmbmbmle…” Raven pouted.

“Would you like to continue this feast, my friend?” Starfire asked, innocence in her voice, but fire
in her eyes.

Raven just huffed into her arms. “Not like I can stop you…” and it wasn’t like she hated it either…

“Oh, joyous day! An entire day of feast… Do not worry, Raven, I will teach you how to properly
feast, as well!”

Raven groaned. She wasn’t going to feel her legs for a while after this…

Phil: Mina’s Before-Class Quickie

A soft, feminine coo broke through the silence. “ Mhhnnh …” The classroom was quiet, the door
locked tight to prevent anyone from walking in on their little tryst. They could have easily done this
anywhere else, but the thrill of doing it in school, even after hours, was too great for either of them
to give this up.

Momo stood behind her desk, her trembling hands clinging to its edge, mainly because the entire
desk was occupied by something else. Breasts of a truly ridiculous size, yoga ball-sized udders that
stretched her school uniform to its limit. Even standing up they rested across the desk, extending
across it and even managing to spill off the edges. They were sensitive, and full, as demonstrated
by her barely contained moan as a pink hand gently massaged over the tops of her breasts, gliding
her fingers along those expansive melons, the uniform doing little to help with her sensitivity.

Mina stood to the side, one arm wrapped around Momo possessively, the other currently admiring
the sheer size and softness of those gigantic melons. Her hand drew further along, farther way
from the root and along the circumference, gliding her fingers along the front, bumping them over
twin bulges that capped off each of those tightly packed titties.

Tongues joined in a feverish dance as Mina stepped closer, her own beachballs pressing against
Mina ’ s side, her hand sinking down from her back to slip under her skirt and paw at her ass. An
ass that was suspiciously bare, a fact that only drew Mina deeper, her tongue pushing past Momo ’
s lips. Both girls cooed in delight, lips smacking hungrily against one another. Mina ’ s body
pushed against hers, warmth spreading between them, the comfort of their generous bodies
squishing together. Her hand was less gentle, circling around one of those bulging nips like a shark
ready to attack …

Momo ’ s eyes opened just barely as Mina began to pull back, a thick strand of saliva bridging the
gap between their mouths before breaking off cleanly as Mina smiled at the black-haired girl, who
was still breathing heavily from the excitement.

“ Come on … bend over a little for me …” Mina ran her hand along the front, fingers brushing
against that bulging nip, giving it a playful tweak, before running down the underside and
beginning to heft up that enormous tit, feeling the weight pressing down on in her palm, how it
spilled out and let her hand sink into all of it.

“ Mmmhh …” Momo whined a little, letting Mina take a moment to pull away, before slowly
leaning forward. Her melons heaved forward, pushing firmly against the desk, bouncing and
wobbling as she bent forward. Her shapely legs spread, her loafers squeaking against the floor as
she arched her back and presented herself. She let out a little whine. “ Mina … you … you ’ re
going to … ruin my uniform if you do it here …”

“ That ’ s kind of the point … ~ ” Mina said with a playful grin, beginning to walk around Momo,
leaving her sight. That was enough to make the girl shudder. She already knew what was going to
happen, but the fact that she couldn ’ t see it coming …
Her eyes went wide as she heard her skirt rustling, felt Mina ’ s hands running over her bare cheeks
for a moment, before giving each a little swat and flipping her skirt up. Momo stood on her tip-
toes, whimpering as she prepared for it.

Then she felt it. Something huge, bulbous, wide wedging itself between her cheeks. It was almost
impossible to hide, to the point where Mina had given up on compression panties entirely and let it
hang out.

A massive, four foot monster of a cock, so thick and girthy that Momo ’ s stomach twisted into
delightful knots every time she thought about it. Coupled with massive, swollen balls, that were so
huge that they reached past Mina ’ s knees, always cradled atop her thick, toned thighs.

It was pressing right against her; her cheeks parting just a bit, her oversized cocktip absolutely
brimming with activity, throbbing and pulsing as it dragged between her legs, pressing firmly
against her tiny little pussy lips. “ Soaked already …” Mina cooed, having to hunch over to
properly grab hold of Momo ’ s hips while also lining up such a massive dick.

“ I ’ ve been thinking about this all day … I can hardly … stop thinking about it …” Momo
muttered shyly, whining as Mina gave her a firm push, her lips just barely managing to part. Her
heart thumped loudly in her chest at the thought of Mina just taking her there in the classroom. She
thought she would do foreplay only, but it was clear Mina wanted to destroy her. Poor Momo was
breathing heavily, hot breath falling from her lips as Mina worked away at her pussy …

“ Is that right? Hehe … I guess you ’ re not as prim and proper as you look, huh? You just want me
to use you here, like a cocksleeve? ” She leaned over a bit, wincing as she grabbed hold of Momo ’
s hips, and with a firm push, managed to part her lips enough to start sinking in. A wet squelch
filled the room as such a girthy cock spread open her tight little pussy. Mina was amazed she could
recover so quickly from marathon fuck-sessions like this, but she wasn ’ t going to complain. It was
like fucking a virgin Momo over and over again!

“ Y-Yes … ! Yes, please … ~! ” Momo gripped the edges of the desk, her stance spreading a little
wider, her eyes nearly closed and her mouth hung open. “ It feels so good … when you put it all in
… when you … d-destroy me …”

“ Unnhh … yeah, well, you ’ re not the only one who ’ s addicted here … ~ ” Mina huffed as she
stepped forward, her tightening grip on Momo signaling that things were really gonna get started.
Almost immediately Momo squealed, as Mina ’ s monstrously huge cock spread her lips far wider
than they should have, easily bottoming out inside of her pussy and already mashing against her
cervix violently. Such a massive dick wouldn ’ t be stopped for, and with a loud FWUMP, Momo ’
s belly suddenly shot forward, bulged by a thick outline of Mina ’ s girthy cock. Her howling was
like music to Mina ’ s ears, and since she was closer, she could grab her classmate by the shoulders
and drag her right into it.

Mina rolled her hips back and forth, in and out, only a few inches at a time but it was more than
enough to make Momo squeal and coo in absolute delight, wet, stretching noises filling the room as
that bulge in her belly pushed in and out, constantly pushing just a little deeper each time, making
Momo tense up in her grasp and twitch in delight against her. Feeling her twitching and squeezing
around her was addicting, every thrust was a struggle, like her body was tightening around her cock
no matter how much she stretched her out …

But she was only about halfway in … she could do better than that. Momo stuck her tongue out,
and without warning, she grabbed Momo tight and dragged her into the next thrust, forcibly
shoving even more of that ridiculous cock into her. Her lips spread wide to accept it, but the best
part was watching her school uniform split in two, the buttons over her stomach popping off,
allowing her bare, bulging belly out into the open. Momo ’ s melons jostled about as she arched her
back, squirming in Mina ’ s grasp as that bulge overtook her and stuck out far enough to prop up
her tits, and even hang off the edge of the desk.

“ Hehehe …” Mina took advantage of her position, mashing her hands into those massive titties,
watching flesh bulge around her arms as she squeezed them tight, drawing them closer, squeezing,
kneading them like mad. Her hips were moving at breakneck pace now. Momo ’ s cheeks squished
flat against Mina ’ s pelvis, loud FWAPS and PLAPS joining the horrifically lewd stretching noises
that accompanied every womb-demolishing thrust. Momo ’ s squeals turned into howls, desperate
moans that could only come from such ridiculously hyper sex. She jerked back and forth in tandem
with Mina ’ s thrusts, her melons jostling about in Mina ’ s grasp … At least, until she reached over
and grabbed those fat nips through her uniform, gripping them like a pair of handlebars, squeezing
and kneading them in her grasp.

Momo ’ s mouth hung open, her tongue flopping from her lips as downright whorish moans flew
without a single shred of shame. Her eyes had rolled up, her body undulating in Mina ’ s grasp
while the pink girl milked her like a cow. Furious tugging and squeezing on her nips not only left
them hard, but leaking profusely, wet stains already forming over her button-up shirt, creamy
droplets of milk leaking through the fabric and onto the floor. “ M-Mina … ~! ” Momo whined. It
was about the only comprehensible thing she could say right now, under this constant deluge of
pleasure …

When she felt Momo tense up even tighter, her back arching and her whole body shuddering, she
knew that she had came hard . Warm milk poured between her fingers as those udders let loose
their whole salvo, ruining Momo ’ s shirt and already making quite the mess over the desk. But
Mina was about to make a bigger mess …
Keeping a tight grasp on Mina, her hips worked double-time, loud SMACKS filling the room as she
bent over Momo, her tits smooshing against the other girl ’ s back, their generous bodies bouncing
and clapping with such speed and intensity that it was almost like a blur. Deep thrusts, that only
pulled out shallowly, meant she could go as fast as she needed to to work herself to a quick and
powerful climax!

Mina rolled her head back, groaning as she felt a powerful throb running through her monster dick.
Her balls clenched tight, nuts the size of beachballs squeezing out a truly ridiculous amount of
cum. Each pulse brought with it a loud GLORP, one that caused Momo ’ s already distended belly
to surge forward, growing and growing, each powerful spurt flooding her insides and filling her
more. Her belly pushed against the desk, and within seconds it was already beginning to spill off
the edges. Even more cum oozed out around Mina ’ s cock, thick streams and globs of it pouring
down, a waterfall of jizz that was easily replaced with an even thicker helping right into Momo ’ s
womb …

Both of them were wet, panting messes. Momo ’ s uniform was absolutely ruined thanks to Mina ’
s milking, and the fat bulge in her belly … not to mention all the fluids that surrounded them. A
small flood of cum had formed around them, propagating out from this desk and nearly covering
half the goddamn room …

Mina cooed in delight, leaning over and mashing her lips against Momo ’ s, tongues twisting
together in a passionate embrace that would only cap off this ridiculous sex. “ Hahhhn …” she
pulled back just a bit, and Momo squeaked. She felt it. Her cock was hardening again, inside of
her, her hands pawing at her boobs hungrily. “ Hey, Momo-chan … think we can go again~? ”

“… Ahhhn … you ’ re … you ’ re a monster … ~ ” Momo moaned, though she sounded more in-
love than horrified …

Magnaking: Celeste and Makoto (DR1)

“ Come now, don ’ t act so grumpy … you lost fair and square …” A smooth, accented voice filled
the air, brimming with confidence, of assured victory. Celestia Ludenberg stood over Makoto
Naegi, her ridiculously-endowed body exposed. Massive, pale breasts that could easily smother
half his body, wide hips, and a massive, door-busting ass that was as pale as the moon. The only
clothing she wore was her bonnet, and a pair of frilly, black gloves and stockings, and of course her
favorite red shoes. Perfect for stepping on people.

An act she was considering right now, especially seeing the boy on the floor …
He was naked too, his smooth and unathletic frame exposed completely. It would have been
embarrassing enough, but Celeste had made it worse. The boy was quite gifted, with hips nearly as
wide as hers and a delectably round ass. It was only natural that she found one of her favorite toys,
a rather large vibrator with a remote, and forced him to use it. She could just barely see the rounded
stopper of her toy peaking out from between his cheeks. His cock bucked in front of her, half-erect
and constantly throbbing, the boy going back and forth between hating her guts and being
absolutely enamored by her body.

“ Mmnhh … let ’ s … just get this over with …”

Celeste licked her lips. “I agree… We have a lot of work to do, Mak-o-tooo~” A devious smile on
her face revealed that she would be playing with her food. A red remote in her hand made the
effeminate boy squirm, watching as her thumb delicately circled the “on” button, before she
pressed the switch and brought that vibrator to life. The toy reached deep, pushed up so deep that it
was right against his prostate, constantly stimulating it. Even at its lowest setting it was hard to
bare, causing the boy to squirm and buck his hips uncontrollably.

“ Fuuhg … C-Celeste … come on …” He whined pathetically, which only brought Celeste more
joy.

“ Mmh … yes, I know … do not worry, you will be able to work for your release …” Celeste
stepped forward, her heels clacking against the floor as she stepped right over him, each step made
in such a way that it almost looked like she was going to step on him, before she readjusted her
stance. “ Mmmhh … I can ’ t help but be pleased seeing you like this, Makoto … ~ It really suits
you. ” Celeste stood over him, blocking his sight with the shadow of her enormous ass, her
massive, pale cheeks wobbling as she adjusted her stance and stood directly over him.

“ Put that adorable mouth to work and I might just let you go early … ~ ” Makoto could only grunt
in response, to which Celeste simply shrugged and started to lower herself down. She flopped
down on top of him, a heavy fwap filling the room as those enormous cheeks clapped around his
cheeks, trapping his entire head and smothering it completely. About the only thing visible at this
point was his ahoge, just barely managing to poke its way out from the pale girl ’ s immense
cheeks.

Celeste cooed in delight as she felt his tongue moving almost immediately, his face slipping
between her soft, pillowy thighs and his lips pressing firmly against her pussy, his tongue swirling
around that puffy opening, just barely managing to slip in-between her folds. “ Ooh …” Celeste
sighed, running one hand along the underside of her breast, squeezing along it, letting that heavy,
swollen tit flop free of her grasp as she began to massage along the top. “ Good boy … ~ ” she
moaned, thumbing over the switch in her other hand, before she flipped up the intensity a notch.
She watched with glee as his cock began to twitch, going from half-erect to full mast rather quickly,
all without even touching him.

It was rattling around his insides, vibrating intensely against his sensitive prostate, working away
at what little resistance he could muster. “ I suppose this should teach you to have a better Poker
face, Makoto … you should really be more careful when you make bets you can ’ t back up. Oh,
well, fair is fair … ~ ”

Not really, no. She had cheated her ass off, but if he was too na ï ve to think that she would play a
fair game against the “ Luckiest Student ” , then he deserved whatever came to him. Celeste
giggled, as she scooted forward, taking his lips away from her pussy and instead putting her full
weight on him, burying him deep between her fat cheeks until his lips were pressed firmly against
her asshole. She could hear him groaning under there, hot breath brushing against her porcelain
white skin. She reached back, running her hand along the ridiculous breadth of one of those fat
globes, giving it a little swat just to watch it wobble and bounce.

“ Mnnhnnh … just like that, Makoto …” she cooed, adoring how dutifully his tongue set about
worshipping her, his lips slurping, suckling on that tight, white hole, his tongue pressing firmly
against it, flicking, and squirming its way in. She bounced on top of him, shimmying her hips back
and forth, forcing him to motorboat her ass while she groped herself, squeezing one of her yoga
ball-sized titties in hand, tweaking and twisting one of her thick nips.

She hadn ’ t expected him to be so good at this … which is why she was caught off-guard by her
own orgasm. A gasp filled the room, as her hips bucked forward, her body twisting and writhing
atop him as clear spurts of girlcum streaked across his crotch, and legs …

“ Ooohhnn … ohohoh … I should … mmhh … reward you for such a dutiful …” Celeste panted,
trying to catch her breath, and eventually, she gave up on finishing her sentence and even dropped
her accent in the process. “ Oh, fuck it …” she muttered, jamming her finger on the remote and
flipping it to its highest setting without a second thought.

Makoto squealed underneath her, his shapely hips wriggling side to side, his hips bucking
vigorously as that toy went about drilling into his prostate, rattling with such force that it was
impossible to ignore, tenderizing his insides and sending his cock constantly throbbing and pulsing.
But it still wouldn ’ t let losose … at least, until Celeste carefully lifted up her leg and gave his
cock a little nudge with the tip of her foot … and almost like she had flipped another switch,
Makoto ’ s hips bucked forward, thick spurts of cum shooting up, raining down on his crotch and
stomach, prolonged thanks to that toy mercilessly milking his prostate …

Celeste bit her lip a bit, massaging around one of her own breasts, while the other hand reached
down, dipping into some of that fresh cum and twisting it over her tongue, giving it a taste for
herself …

“ Mmmhh …” The gambler licked her lips. “ I suppose that ’ s a start … Keep this up and I might
let you go within the next week … hmmhmhmm … ~ ”

Makoto let out a muffled groan under her ass, his whole body quivering at the idea of being under
Celeste ’ s control for that long. The worst part is, he didn ’ t know if it was a bad thing or not …

Unskilled: Makoto and Haru’s Awkward


Changing Room Encounter

“Please hold up for a little longer…” Makoto muttered to herself, stepping a bit closer to the
mirror. She glanced over her shoulder for a moment; it was a rather large changing room, big
enough to fit several people. Then again, considering who she was with, it was necessary. Haru
took up the space of three or four people…

Not like Makoto was any better… she glanced down, brushing up the skirt that barely fit over her
wide hips, and frantically adjusting the tight, black tights she had on underneath. It seemed like
they were on their last legs. It didn’t matter how nice the material was, these tights still wore out
after a while. They had a lot to keep contained. Not just her backside. But…

Makoto braced her hands against either side of it. That bulge. The fat, protruding bulge between
her legs that hung past her knees, the bulge that, even when tightly packed, managed to be wider
than her thighs and be visible from behind. It was getting to be a nuisance; she had been pent up,
too busy to relieve herself with all of these exams coming up. She couldn’t take time for herself
to… work on her issues, and her wardrobe was paying for it.

She heard a knock on the door, and jumped a little, pulling her skirt down in a panic (like that
would even cover anything). It was always peeking out, always visible. No matter how much she
tried to compress it, it just wanted to be seen. The little throb she felt between her legs at the
thought of someone walking in on her touching herself was another sign of that.

Thankfully, it was only Haru. The sweet, fluffy-haired girl greeted her on the other side, and
Makoto stepped way out of the way. The first thing that entered was a massive pair of sweater
puppies, taking a good second or two before the girl attached to them actually made her way in,
carrying several shopping bags. There was a heavy slosh as her boobs caught against the sides of
the door, heaving upwards before managing to push their way through, and bouncing back into
their natural place.

“I’m sorry, I couldn’t quite get your measurements right… I know you gave me the exact ones but
that doesn’t really account for…” Haru set down the bags, glancing shyly towards Makoto’s
protruding bulge.

“Oh, it’s… it’s fine, really… I was really only in the market for some nice shirts, I… I usually
custom order that sort of stuff.”

Haru smiled a bit. “Me too. But this place has a surprising selection. I think you’ll like what I
picked out…” she clasped her hands together, her elbows squishing against the side of her ever-
protruding bust, smiling at Makoto. “Your tights are so cute, though… I like the sleek black look. I
just don’t think I could pull it off… even though I’d really like to…”

Makoto tugged on them shyly, blushing a bit. “Oh… well… thank you…” she brushed a hand over
her hair. “Yours are so much cuter, though… I mainly wear mine to, uh… you know, hide it a
little…”

Haru reached to the side, pinching the adorable white, polka-dotted tights that poked out from
underneath her skirt. "Oh, I do the same. I usually stick to light colors… I admire how bold you are,
to let it hang out a little… I guess that can be a little exciting…” Haru blushed a bit, running a
delicate hand along her thigh, before squeezing down on her leg a bit. “… M-Maybe I should try
that sometime… Do you think that would be too much?”

Everything that Haru said had went over Makoto’s head; she wasn’t sure what she was even talking
about. “Huh…?” Makoto asked, confused.

“Oh, nevermind… it’s probably a bad idea… just another thing I can’t really pull off. I should
really stick to what I know, huh…?” Haru smiled sweetly, her chest jostling about as she lifted her
sweater off, leaving only the button-up undershirt straining around her bodypillow tits. Makoto
gulped a bit, tugging on her tights in some vain attempt to stop her from showing even a little
arousal.

Haru tugged on her tights a bit, starting to pull them away, wincing a bit. “P-Pinching…” she
squeaked, shimmying her hips side to side, her chest heaving around along with every movement.
Makoto rushed on over, smiling gently, trying to shake some of Haru’s words from her mind. She
wasn’t implying anything there. She might have just slipped her tongue and said something she
didn’t mean to
SLAP!

Say…

Somehow, in the process of removing Haru’s tights, Makoto had completely missed what was
hiding inside. Like magic, it had simply… popped into existence, or maybe she just wasn’t paying
attention… No, way, it had to be magic! It looked like there was nothing there at first… But
now…

Massive, swollen, full to the brim balls hung draped against Haru’s shapely legs, so round and fat
that they looked like a pair of yoga squished together. A pair of yoga balls that were currently
resting against the floor. Sure, there was a little sag but the fact they were touching the floor had
everything to do with her size.

Haru reached a hand up and fluffed at her hair a bit, blushing, but keeping her sweet smile.
“Oooh… it feels good to let it out, right? I like to let it breathe when I get home from school…”
Haru reached down, carefully peeling her tights off her feet. “Phew…”

Makoto stood there, her eyes wide, her lips pursed tight. It wasn’t just the balls. A gigantic log of a
dick. Thicker than her arm, thicker than her thigh, thicker than her torso. It draped heavily across
her own bulge, just barely held up by the rapidly hardening protrusion snaking its way around her
balls, pointing down, each throb causing the tights to strain and push forward. Makoto took a deep
breath, having to do everything in her power not to start hyperventilating.

“Y-Yeah…” she muttered softly, looking down at the best, huffing as Haru swayed around, her
balls jostling about, gurgling, sloshing with so much seed that it sounded like she had a whole
swimming pool’s worth stuffed in there.

“Do you think I could pull it off, Mako-chan…?” Haru said with a gentle smile, leaning over a bit.
Makoto tensed up as she felt a soft weight against her side, the poor girl standing there, frozen
solid, too afraid to move.

“M-Maybe…” Makoto’s breath caught in her throat, her whole body shuddering as she felt Haru
grinding against her. That huge dick, pushing, squishing against her much smaller cock. Even her
balls the size of beachballs were smothered by Haru’s cum factories.

The closeness, the proximity… Makoto felt a powerful throb run through her dick, a painful one
that made its current angle beyond uncomfortable. Unfortunately for her, she would not be stuffed
in there for long.

The tights ripped, a loud sound filling the dressing room, as her tights ripped in several places at
once. Her swelling balls pushed outwards, with only a few threads managed to stay together. The
front was ruined completely, her thick cock flopping out into the open, crossing swords with Haru,
pinned underneath that massive, bludgeoning instrument that she called a cock. Haru’s oversized
tip squished against her calf, as she leaned over a bit, gasping. “Oh, Mako! I’m… I’m sorry, was
that my fault…?” she asked, blinking a bit, not even noticing the powerful, throbbing arousal
Makoto was suffering through, just being this close to such a monster dick.

“N-No…” Makoto laughed nervously, closing her eyes as she tried to ignore the wonderful, warm,
roiling sensation she felt as her balls squished against Haru’s. Her chest was heaving a little more
than she would like, her breathing too heavy. But she tried to play it off. “… I guess we can get
new tights together, huh…? M-Maybe you should try wearing ones that don’t… fully compress… I
think people would like it…” Makoto closed her eyes and gulped a bit. She certainly would.

Haru smiled nervously. “… Um… Makoto, are… you hard…?” she blushed a bit. “… That might
make it difficult to try things on…”

Makoto grit her teeth a little. “Yeah, just a little… but I’m… not ruining another changing room…”

“Another?”

Makoto just sighed. “… Come on… let’s see all these… cute clothes you picked out for me…”

“Ooh!” Haru stepped away, her massive cock heaving and bouncing between her legs, her balls
slapping against her thighs, her ankles. “Ooh, there was this adorable skirt I found that would look
so good with your legs, and then… and I know you don’t agree with me entirely but there was this
band t-shirt that looked a little… punk, and I think that’s a rather cute aesthetic for you…”

Eventually the words all blended in together. Makoto’s thoughts were occupied with this
revelation… and the fact that Haru’s monster dick was currently throbbing thicker, longer, and
wider than before, like it was only just starting to get a half-chub…
OneHappyTanker: Diane’s Moment Alone
(Seven Deadly Sins)

Finally, she had some time alone...

Everyone else had fallen asleep, the Boar Hat closed for the night and everything shut down.
Meliodas slept soundly, hogtied to his bed to prevent any nightly groping.

A gigantic eye framed the entire window, peering into the room, watching the two figures.
Meliodas was fast asleep, and so was his bedmate. A round, bulbous figure underneath the covers,
a massive, mountainous bulge rising up from the sheets and standing quite tall...

But that was just Elizabeth. She was laying on her stomach, cuddled up to a pillow while her own
pillows wobbled and bounced with even the tiniest movement. She slumbered peacefully next to
Meliodas...

Diane pulled back, her cheeks puffed out and her lips pursed, as she carefully lifted herself up. It
took a lot of effort for a giant like her to move quietly. Especially with the two, gigantic meat
globes she carried with her at all times, each one bigger than a two story building, and both more
than enough to crush the entire Boar Hat if she wanted to. Though, Hawk's mom probably wouldn't
appreciate that...

Even when she was as careful as possible, she still made quite a lot of noise. Her weight shook the
ground even when tiptoing, and her leotard meant that her cheeks were all but free at any moment.
Then there was the slapping between her thighs. Thighs that were so thick, so powerful that you
could probably live in them if you wanted. They were firm, but layered in ultra soft flesh. You
could use them as a bounce house.

But then there was the bulge. The massive bulge that was packed away tight in her leotard, and
even then it nearly touched the ground just from sheer size alone. Balls that were equally capable
of outsizing small houses, and a gigantic, meaty tower of a cock that put most wizard towers to
shame with both length and *girth*.

The magically enhanced fabric of her outfit could barely hold it all together. When her thoughts
were so occupied with her two lusts, she couldn't hope to keep it under wraps.
Everyone knew she was packing away a massive dick, it was impossible to hide it. But Diane was
a bit irrational when it came to matters of vanity. She wanted to see like she was cute and feminine,
which is why she said she was only 29 feet, instead of 30, or pretended her massive, city destroying
cock didn't exist.

The entire ground quaked as Diane flopped back, her enormous ass wobbling all around, squished
flat against the Earth and no doubt leaving a pair of craters where she sat. A large tree behind her
served as nice backrest, letting her lounge back. Thighs thicker than her torso spread, her hands
sinking into their softness, just enough to hit the firm layer of muscle hidden underneath all the
fluff.

“Mnnnhh... Meliodas...” she muttered to herself, reaching for her leotard and beginning to tug it up
a bit, her head-sized breasts squished between her biceps as she struggled to remove that stubborn,
magical garment. There was a lot of meat to unveil, and she was eager to get started.

When that stubborn leotard was out of the way, everything could just pop right into the open. Her
enormous shaft sprung up, half-erect and just barely able to stand up on its own. It was thicker than
the tree trunk she leaned against, long enough that it managed to stand up past her head even when
it was half-erect. A pair of enormous balls smacked against her thighs, sending the ground
rumbling. Their constant churning and sloshing would have sounded like the belly of a ravenous
beast to a normal-sized person. Even proportionately those balls were ridiculous...

She huffed, reaching both hands down, rolling them around those firm, swollen cumtanks, cooing
as she felt them roiling and sloshing in her grasp, little tingles of pleasure and relief driving her to
continue, rolling her hands around those balls that could crush a house. Every passing second that
ridiculous shaft grew larger, as she imagined all the things she wanted Meliodas to do with her...

Eventually, one hand reached up, resting against the base of her monstrous dick, rolling along the
underside of that ultra-thick monster, gliding up and down from the base, watching as it throbbed.
She barely had to lift it up with her hand, her muscles clenching tight, her cock stiffening and
growing larger by the second... It was so ridiculous... She wondered if Meliodas would want
anything to do with it.

But maybe... Elizabeth would... Diane huffed, her breath visibly steaming in the cool night air as
she set both hands to work. Even with both hands she couldn’t properly wrap them around her cock,
gliding them up and down rapidly, huffing, groaning as her mind focused in on the Princess. After
seeing her in bed like that, she couldn’t get those mountainous swells out of her mind.

She was so adorable, too... Diane couldn’t help but giggle imagining the look on her face if she
ever saw her entire cock. Her hips bucked, her thighs squeezing together, adding a little more
softness and friction to this. Her hips moved, the ground creaking, shaking as her cushiony ass
smacked against the ground below her.

Maybe it was possible for a human and a giant to mate. Nobody’s ever been crazy enough to try
it... Mounting Elizabeth on her cock like some kind of ornament would be cute... and then maybe
she could push her down~

Just imagining Elizabeth’s tight, tiny body clamping down on her giant cock... Her belly bulging so
much that she might as well just be a cocksleeve rather than a human. Diane giggled a bit,
squeezing her thighs tighter around her immense shaft, running her hands up and down, jerking
herself off with even greater speed. Would it be such a crazy thing? Maybe with a little magic she
could make Elizabeth stretchy...

Diane huffed, just imagining herself gripping Elizabeth like some kind of fleshlight, listening to all
her cute little moans, all the sounds of her body stretching, every pulse and throb of her gigantic
cock more than enough to make her cum her brains out over and over again! The more Diane
thought about it the more she just wanted to grab the nearest human and try it! Diane huffed,
feeling her massive cock throbbing powerfully against her, listening to the sounds of her balls
swelling, churning... preparing to flood this entire goddamn forest!

With a small squeak, Diane squeezed her thighs tightly together, huffing as her entire cock bucked
and throbbed. A powerful pulse rumbled its way along, her balls clenching tight. The underside of
her cock bulged and distorted around an enormous wad of cum, before shooting off like a geyser!
A thick rope of giant cum shooting dozens of feet into the air, raining down on the forest in front of
her in a ridiculous jet of ultra-virile nut. Diane continued squeezing and rubbing herself the entire
time, imagining how much Elizabeth would blow up like a balloon if she cummed inside of her.

This was just the first rope, too, and she had nearly flooded her portion of the forest... She was glad
she had walked away from the Boar Hat a bit more for some privacy, otherwise she would feel
pretty bad... She just kept going, drowning the trees around her, saturating this entire forest with
cum, each rope as thick and plentiful as the last. She probably would have filled an entire lake with
her seed at this rate, and imagining Elizabeth turning into a big, swollen cumballoon just milked
every last bit of cum out of her...

With a deep, deep sigh, and her cock just barely softened, Diane climbed to her feet. She wobbled a
bit, her legs still feeling a little tight from how tense she got there, but she also felt so relieved...

She walked through a forest that had been painted white, cum dripping off every branch and
coating every tree from top to bottom. When she returned to the Boar Hat, she was prepared to flop
over next to it and have a good night’s sleep...
But she was mortified to find that half of the Boar Hat was coated in a thick layer of her own cum,
a clear, white streak flooding from the forest and managing to hit the Boar Hat, even so far away...
Thick globs the size of a person oozed over the roof and squelched against the ground.

Diane rubbed the back of her head. “Ehehe... heehehe.... I wonder... who did that...” She muttered,
blushing profusely as she quietly laid next to it and pretended nothing had happened. Maybe it
would go away by morning...
Various Offline Prompts 2

Toedpens: Happy Tira Breaks Talim (Soul Cal)

“Look at these fucking shorts... they look like panties on you!” A small eep! filled the air
following a meaty smack. The source of which was clear.

Talim stood, her tonfa hanging loosely over her elbows, her grip on them faltering somewhat in
response to the presence behind her. An incredibly, ultra-busty presence whose oversized tits had
pretty much consumed her entire upper body, those barely-contained melons acting as a
comfortable pillow to lay on... At least, they would be, if they weren’t attached to an insane, evil
girl like Tira.

Those tits that could substitute for a mattress weren’t the only thing keeping Talim still. She felt
something, something pushing up against her backside. Something throbbing, thick, threatening in
its evil aura. Though she might pray for the wind to protect her, she had a feeling there was no
protection from that.

“Seriously...” Tira snorted, her manic sneer only growing wider as she tugged at the edges of
Talim’s shorts. If they could even be called that. There was a cut off around the hip that exposed
plenty of lightly tanned flesh. Tira could tell that these shorts were meant to be baggy, but the girl
filling them out ensured that they were tighter than anything. Thigh flesh bulged out from the
exposed openings, her hips jutting out so far that a double doorway might have trouble with her.
The poofy legholes on her shorts were totally filled up, with bed-like thighs desperate to escape.

It made the thing against Talim’s back throb harder, growing against those ultra-fat cheeks
protruding from her shorts. Each globe was big enough to smother most of Tira’s body (if she
weren’t packing away a dairy farm’s worth of titty).

“Unhand me...” Talim muttered, squirming in Tira’s grasp, only to suddenly squeak as she felt her
fingers hook into her shorts, beginning to tug them down little by little.

“I don’t think so. I mean, with an ass like that? I can hardly let you go!” She giggled childishly,
excitedly bouncing on her toes each time she tugged Talim’s shorts down, wasting no time in
exposing ridiculously plentiful cheeks, her body almost seeming relieved to be released from the
tight confines of her outfit.
All of that ass presented before her made Tira squeak in utter delight, “Ooohh! You look so fun to
play with, I can hardly wait...~” Her melons jostled, resting on top of Talim’s wide ass shelf, barely
spilling over the edges due to the sheer size of that small girl’s cake. To think someone so frail-
looking could be packing away enough cake to feed a village!

Tira gave her cheeks a few slaps, batting them around like a pair of stress balls, watching them
bounce and ripple about with the slightest provocation. The crazed girl’s eyes lit up with sadistic
glee, as she felt her leggings begin to strain and tear, forced apart by a rapidly hardening rod.

An enormous cock, one that flopped forward, sliding between Tira’s massive breasts and coming
to a rest against Talim’s cheeks. That bed of booty bounced about, before Tira leaned forward,
happily enveloping her massive cock between her cheeks, grinding it back and forth while
humming happily. “Oooh, I’m gonna play with you until all your holes are broke... and then I’m
gonna keep playing with you some more...~!”

Talim whimpered a bit, her lips quivering, her cheeks bright red, her hands trembling. It was so
massive... So thick... There was just no way it could fit. It felt thicker than her waist—

But Tira wasn’t the type of person to care about what sane people thought was possible. No, she
pulled back, sinking that engorged cock between Talim’s cheeks, rooting against her delicate little
lips with an oversized cocktip, one that by no means should have fit. But she forced it to fit,
twisting, grabbing, and pulling on Talim until her cute little lips were suddenly squelched open,
forced apart by her ridiculously thick shaft, spread wider than should have been possible. Almost
immediately Talim came; this was so far beyond anything she had experienced before, only ever
playing with her fingers before this. To go from her thin little digits to a tree trunk dick was an
insane jump, one that had her thick legs buckling, her mouth hung open and her eyes rolled up in a
picture-perfect ahegao.

Tira’s massive melons squeezed around Talim’s waist, bouncing and sloshing around, matching
the insensity of her thrusts. Pushing deeper, squelching at her insides, forcing more and more of her
apart. Massive balls the size of beachballs swung about, smacking against tan thighs, sending both
her balls and her plentifuil thighflesh rippling.

The sheer size of her ass also meant that she was barely halfway in before her hips starting
clapping against those lovely cheeks, pounding deep into her womb, sending her slim belly
distending, constantly shunting back and forth as she worked her cock in and out of her womb like
some kind of stretchy fucktoy. “Oooohhh...! Come on, you little... priest bitch... whatever you
are...~ Can’t you fight back~? Or maybe you like playing with me~!” Tira’s unhinged laughter
punctuated the constant FWAP and PLAPS of her hips against Talim’s massive cheeks, squishing
them flatter and flatter underneath her own hips as she forced it deeper, forced Talim to watch as
her belly distended to such an obscene degree. It was already up to her head at this point, so thick
that she could wrap her arms around it.
The girl was practically hanging off Tira’s unbelievable dick, arms wrapped around it, her tonfa
hanging loosely, swaying back and forth as her entire body was jerked up and down on that
oversized shaft. Her squeals and tiny moans were drowned out by Tira’s aggressive grunts and
constant laughter, the manic girl reaching a hand over and stuffing her fingers into the girl’s mouth.
She tugged at the corner of her mouth, while the other hand rested on her hip, jerking her entire
body up and down her ridiculous shaft, wet SCHLAPS and meaty PLAPS filling the air, growing
faster, more intense by the second.

Tira stuck her tongue out, moaning as she bounced Talim up and down on her dick like a real
fleshlight, the girl’s moans forced to fly freely, her tongue hanging out, desperate gasps and coos
filling the air as each orgasmic thrust destroyed her insides. Wet juices oozed from between her
legs, forced out by that ultra thick cock, a mixture of orgasms forced out of her and just pure,
shameful arousal.

“Mnnnhhmmn...! I’m gonna play with you for a long time...~” Tira cooed happily, before gripping
Talim tight, her legs quivering as she felt a rumbling between her legs. A rumbling that threatened
to explode inside of her all at once. Her entire cock throbbed, pulsing violently as the first few
gallons of corrupted seed flooded into her womb. Her balls clenched tight, her cockhole visibly
expanded just to fire out more of that ultra-thick slop. Powerful spurts sent her belly surging
forward, quickly rounding out under the constant barrage of nut, her belly sinking down as all of
htat nut weighed heavily inside of her. Each pump adding more and more to her ridiculously
bloated cumgut.

“Mnnnhh...~” Tira patted the side of Talim’s face, the poor, panting girl’s eyes rolled up, and her
mouth permanently hung open, tongue flopping from her lips and drool pouring down the corner of
her lips. “Don’t break on me yet, Wind Lady, I’m not even done yet...~”

PhilDippus: Tracer Fucks a Fan (Overwatch)

“You sure you’re on for this, love?” Lena tugged at her exercise shorts a bit, which were entirely
too small to contain everything she had in there. A massive bulge protruding between her thighs
that reached past her knees and threatened to hang down to her ankles... All hovering over a very
nervous, very effeminate boy.

“Y-Yeah, I can handle it... Ms. Tracer!” He replied, giving a nervous thumbs-up that clearly said
otherwise. But Lena wasn’t going to say no a fan. Especially one as cute as him.

“Welp~” Lena fwumped down on top of him. She was quite gifted down below, with a wide pair of
hips and an ass that could have probably smothered a good half of his body. Her bulge laid across
his thin chest and rested against his flat stomach, throbbing needily. The boy almost immediately
went to work, mashing his hands against her ass, mashing his face between her cheeks, not even
caring that she still had her shorts on.

Usually, she preferred girls... But Lena could make exceptions for boys like this. Boys with thighs
almost as big as hers, and an ass to match. Not to mention...

She reached over, tugging his shorts down rather effortlessly, and wrapping her fingers around a
surprisingly thick cock. One that eagerly hardened in her hand, growing and growing until it was
over a foot. Lena licked her lips at that, stroking it up and down slowly, watching how it throbbed
and bucked, how it pulsed with delight as her fingers rose up, beginning to twist and rub around
that oversensitive cocktip.

She could feel that boy’s tongue dragging between her cheeks, his little coos and moans were
adorable. Adorable enough that she could feel her shorts stretching, her bulge beginning to protrude
and tent around that form-fitting garment. She would be spending a lot of time with this kid, but she
supposed she could save the really intense stuff for later. She was impressed enough by his size to
wonder how it would feel inside of her. She neglected her girl parts a little too much, sometimes!

She smiled a bit, cooing as her shorts began to stretch to their limit around a rapidly thickening
shaft, her balls already pushing against her thighs from their sheer breadth, and they seemed to be
swelling with even more hyper-virile seed. She’d have to get started quick before she lost all sense
and reason, and ended up breaking this kid.

“Alrighty, I think you’ve enjoyed that enough... come on, let’s get serious!” Lena climbed to her
feet, letting the boy slowly sit up, breathing heavily, having barely gotten any air down there,
smothered under Lena’s fat ass. The cocky brit reached back and slapped said ass, letting it wobble
right in his face, before sticking her tongue out and swinging around. “Yep, stay like that...”

He sat there for a moment, confused, only to stare, totally mesmerized as Lena started to pull her
shorts down. They were clearly under a lot of strain, as Lena quickly found them getting caught,
her cock pushing against the edge so hard that she had to actually work to take them off. After a lot
of convincing, though, she managed to wriggle her hips out of them... and let her cock spring free!
A massively thick cock that nearly smacked the boy across the face, even standing three feet away
from him. It was so thick that his jaw hurt just looking at it, and the balls hanging between her legs
were so fat and full that they filled up almost all available space between her legs, draped over her
calves and absolutely brimming with unspent seed.

But if the boy thought he was about to get skull-fucked until he passed out, he was in for a
surprise. No, Lena stepped closer to him, letting that thick shaft glide across his cheek
threateningly before starting to crouch. He watched that huge shaft slide down his chin, drag across
his face while the fat-assed brit settled lower and lower. Finally, he felt those head-smothering
cheeks of hers grace his sizable cock, soft globes teasing his sensitive glans before all but
enveloping his shaft in their softness.

Her cheeks smacked against his thighs, wobbling, spilling over the edge of his lap and smothering
his hips in their softness. She grinned, her thick cock twitching against the young man's smooth
chest, the engorged tip nestling against his chin. "I'm feelin' like a change of pace, love... So just sit
back and relax~" Lena huffed, reaching down to grab hold of his thick shaft, rather pleased that she
could only wrap her fingers about halfway around it.

With a little grunt, she guided that thick shaft to her pussy, rolling her hips forward and allowing
those smooth, hairless balls to nestle against his abdomen, letting him feel them churning, the
warmth radiating off of them and her shaft burning against his skin in a pleasant tingle. "Nnnhh..."
Lena grabbed his shoulders, slowly sinking down on top of him, gracing him with the unbelievably
tight feeling of her insides. Her lips spread wide around his thick cock, welcoming him in with a
tight squeeze, and wet walls clamping down on him. She rolled her hips back and forth, her cock
already leaking profusely, a layer of murky pre-cum forming over chin and neck. "Phew..."

Lena whined softly as she sank further and further, her delightfully thick legs quivering as she
shoved more of that boys cock inside of her. It was a lovely feeling that she rarely got to indulge in,
always feeling obligated to clap people's cheeks! But Lena wasn't letting him so any of the work,
she bounced on top of him, her balls clapping against his smooth skin, her enormous shaft
continually whapping against his sensitive skin just as a reminder who was bigger.

"Mnnngh... Nnnhh..." Lena moaned freely, whining and cooing as that thick shaft touched her in all
the right places, filled her up nicely. She could even feel her belly bump up and down, pumping
him into her womb, letting him mash against her deepest reaches. Her cock bounced and throbbed
against him. The boy was in such a state of shock at how things had turned out that he only now
started to react. To buck his hips in response to her, to feel up her thighs as she bounced on top of
him. Her cheeks clapped and rippled as they smacked against his lap, her constantly rumbling,
churning balls gurgling as they prepared quite the load...

Lena was surprised to see him lean down. That brave boy... Opening his mouth wide and clamping
his plush lips around the tip, stuffing it past his tonsils and nearly throating it in the process. The
whaps and plaps of her ass and balls grew more intense, as Lena leaned back, bouncing on top of
him rapidly, panting, gasping, looking at him with a playful smile as her massive dick started to
buck and throb. Finally, thick bulges ran their way up the bottom of her cock. The whole thing
twitched and pulsed, each one pumping a thick wad of cum right down the boys throat. Rapid fire
blasts of seed pouring down his gullet, forced into his stomach. At the same time, he let loose... His
own cock twitched and let loose, thick blasts of cum right into her womb. Thick, plentiful globs of
it oozed from her pussy in droves, soaking their bodies in his jizz... While she force-fed him gallons
and gallons of it. Messy globs of it poured out the corner of his mouth, hot strands oozing down his
chin only to be replaced with even more. Her orgasm lasted for over a minute without losing any
intensity, pumping him full, his belly bulging and rounded out by the sheer amount of cum she had
stored in those oversized balls.

When all was over, Lena let out a satisfied sigh, letting him flop free of her with a plop, cum
pouring from her gaping pussy, oozing onto the ground below. Her own cock flopped from the
boys lips, still oozing the last remnants of her orgasm. Lena giggled a bit, running her hands along
her belly... Which had only rounded out a little bit. Then she mashed her hands against his belly,
which looked like it was nine months pregnant with triplets.

"Oops... I probably shoulda warned ya not to do that... I can make a bit of a mess~"

Mogi: Margaret Makes Marie Jealous

“It appears as if our Master has stepped out again... Worry not, I am perfectly capable of tending to
your needs without him.” Margaret smiled in her mysterious, almost imperceptible way, as if she
knew something that you didn’t. Or more accurately, *Yu*.

Their guest was a strange one, often not speaking at all and spending all of his time fusing, barely
even acknowledging their presence. Other times he was annoyingly talkative, talking about
whatever, always capable of coming up with weird conversation topics. His dull voice gave him
this deadpan sort of vibe that Margaret found amusing.

Adjusting herself on the very snug and *very* compressed seat that was forced to hold her
ridiculously stacked frame, Margaret took a spare moment to glance at the other occupant of the
Velvet Room.

Margaret may have found him amusing, but their other guest found it far more endearing than that.
Oh, the young girl was smitten... and she could tell that their guest had a thing for her too. He
stared at her pretty often. Her pretty face, her cute, striped stockings. Her head-smothering tits and
perfectly-shaped ass, lovely thighs that could substitute pillows. She was a delectable thing, only
outdone by Margaret’s own ridiculous body.

But then again it was hard to compete with an ass that could smother two couch cushions, each
globe big enough to smother ones entire head, and Margaret seemed like just the woman to do that
casually. Then there were her tits, resting on her plentiful thighs, spilling over her knees. Even
wrapped up tight in her uniform there was only so much you could do with yoga ball-sized tits.
Really, despite this being such a spacious limo, it could feel rather cramped with these girls
around.

Marie stayed there, kicking her legs idly, remaining silent aside from the occasional pouty huff or
sigh. She wanted to say something—well more accurately she wanted him to say something. She
was far too shy to make the first move. Unless provoked, of course.

Margaret was a lady who did not take long to decide on things. Though she always spoke in an
even-toned voice and seemed like a level-headed lady, she had her impulses, her little bouts of
whimsy.

Messing with Marie was one of those things.

Gracefully, and without even a shred of hesitation, Margaret pushed herself off of her chair and oh
so casually walked to the other end of the room. Marie took notice of this immediately, sitting up in
her seat, her eyes following Margaret’s every movement with obvious suspicion.

Yu was so focused on the fusion that he didn’t notice her arrival until she fwumped into the seat
right next to him, all but consuming that half of the limo with her obscenely-sized body. Her ass
squished against his hip, encroaching on his space like an insistent and needy lover.

“Mmmhh... You know, with the three of us alone, I’m surprised a boy your age doesn’t feel... self-
conscious...” Yu stared intently at the cards in front of him, a bead of sweat beginning to form on
his brow as Margaret leaned forward, her heaving bosom sinking against the side of his body and
devouring his arm in its pillowy grasp. Her lithe limbs wrapped around him, one hand resting
against his shoulder, the other brushing along the bit of thigh obscured by her own bosom.

“W-...” He gulped. “I don’t know what you mean...”

“You’re a young man. You have needs, don’t you? Humans are always a slave to their desires.
Here you are in a fancy limo with two beautiful women. Am I wrong to assume that this scenario
would arouse you?”

Marie seemed to perk up. “H-Hey...” She croaked, barely able to get the words out of her mouth.
Mainly because she was blushing so hard at the implication, her mind so consumed by her own
arousal at that thought that she couldn’t think straight.
“Ah... hah... hah...” Yu gulped a bit, “Maybe I should just finish fusing...”

“You can multi-task, can’t you?” Margaret climbed onto her knees, her massive ass bumping
against the seat behind her, bouncing, clapping. Her dress was totally incapable of containing such
a thing, her coat lifting up just enough to give him a clear view of each cheek wrapped up in black
tights, conforming to the perfectly round-shape of her ass.

“Hah...!” Yu groaned, feeling the weight of Margaret’s bosom against his lap. Before he had even
realized it, she had unzipped his pants, and managed to unbutton a part of her coat. It was difficult
to see from the outside, but the blush on both of their faces made it clear that something was going
on.

“Oooh... I can feel it...” She rested her hands against either side of her massive breasts, squeezing
them tightly together, causing Yu to grunt and grip the edge of his seat. “It can barely reach
halfway up. That being said, you are rather big for a human...” She rolled them side to side,
alternating her breasts around, letting one rise while the other falls. The perfect amount of friction
between those unbelievably soft tits, wrapped around his dick.

Yu huffed and puffed, grunting, trying to ignore this feeling. But he had been thrown in the deep
end before he even realized what was going on.

Marie blushed profusely, beginning to climb out of her seat. “H-Hey, what do you think you’re
doing!? Huh...!? He looks funny...!”

Margaret smiled a bit, wiggling her hips back and forth playfully as she rocked back and forth,
shifting her massive breasts up and down, side to side, manipulating them in just the right way to
drive the poor boy crazy. Marie climbed on over to the other side of Yu, grunting. “Hey, hey!
Don’t you start harassing him, old lady! I’m closer to his age...”

“That’s a lie.” Margaret said with a small chuckle. “But, I suppose physically you are closer to
him... you are much more childish~”

Marie’s cheeks puffed out a bit, her blush only growing in intensity to the point where her whole
face was turning red. Then, she looked up at Yu, her eyes half-lidded, her expression halfway
between dying of embarrassment and pure arousal.

“Hey, my boobs are way better than hers, right? Come on... don’t fall for it. She’s like a cougar...
She’s just gonna eat you alive and then throw you away when you’re all dried up...”

Marie huffed, “Touch me instead! I’m way better than her...! And I’ll stick by you, you... stupid...
idiot...”

Yu was not a man to say no to touching boobs. Reaching around Marie’s thin waist, wrapping it
around until he managed to grab hold of one of her breasts, sinking his hand deep into its soft
surface, rolling it around. Marie was so red, such a ball of embarrassment and arousal that she was
squirming against him. “H-Hey, don’t be so rough with ‘em, dumbass...” she muttered.

Yu tried to stifle a moan. He was surrounded by women now... and Margaret was merciless.
Milking his dick with the smallest of movements, before even putting effort into it. Just rolling her
tits around, letting them squeeze and jiggle around him...

The softness... the feeling of these girls surrounding him. The nice smell of Marie or Margaret’s
hair. Both of them were totally overloading his senses... It only made sense that he would lose it.
Yu hissed through gritted teeth, his lips parting a bit as he tried to speak out. But Marie must have
interpreted it as something else, because she was quick to occupy his lips with a kiss.

Margaret just smiled at the two of them, watching Marie just stuff her tongue right in that boy’s
mouth like she had been fantasizing about it since the moment she got here. A nice, warm reward
was laid between her tits, a thick, sticky present tucked away between that seemingly endless
cleavage.

Watching the two of them going at it, Margaret was pretty satisfied with it. She knew Marie had
the mentality of a desperately horny teenager, so it wouldn’t take much to get her going. She just
needed to be jealous enough to make a gambit.

Margaret leaned back, letting Yu free, letting his slick cock flop free and come to a rest against
Marie’s thigh. “Well, I suppose I should leave you to it... I don’t want to hog him all day~”

Marie grumbled as she mashed her lips hungrily against that boy’s, glaring at Margaret before her
gaze softened somewhat... and she just closed her eyes.

Margaret sat down on her chair with a smile. They should have plenty of time to blow off steam
here...
Flamecano: Kobayashi's Morning Wood

"So you're *sure* Ilulu did this, and not you? And you just *happened* to barge into my room
wearing a cheap-ass maid costume?"

Lucoa nodded her head up and down vigorously, her mattress-sized tits jostling around in tandem
with her head.

"Alright, get started then..."

"Okaaaay~!"

Kobayashi leaned back into her head board, feeling that it was important to her continued safety to
sit straight up. The reason for that was obvious. Lucoa's massively oversized mega-cowtits
dragging across the bed like two jumbo-sized beanbag chairs, propping the former Goddess up due
to their sheer size and squish. Damn it, she just had to wear a maid outfit!

"Tohru told me what happened last time you had one... You really can't get off without your little
maid fetish, eh?" One of her perpetually closed eyes opened just a peak, giving Kobayashi a
glimpse at a mesmerizing iris. "My, my... You really are a degenerate, Kobayashi-san!"
Kobayashi's legs were soon buried under a layer of softness. An unbuttoned maid uniform was
improper, especially to show off an obscene amount of cleavage. But her desire to micromanage
her maid costume was overridden by all the hormones and base desires this stupid cock brought
with it.

Her dick throbbed violently, especially as those person-smothering melons pinned her cock against
her own meager chest, the sheer weight and softness sending it pulsing excitedly. "Says the one
who's lusting after little boys..."

Lucoa's confidence broke almost immediately. "Eeeeeehhhh?!" She lunged forward, her gigantic
breasts heaving just high enough that her cock slipped right in, sinking into those ultra soft pillows.
Even the ridiculous length that Ilulu bestowed upon her was entirely swallowed within those
melons, plus her entire lower body, her legs squishing around her hips and essentially pinning
Kobayashi in place.

Lucoa's lips quivered, and sweat beaded down her brow. Maybe it was just muscle memory, or she
was just squirming in the exact right way, but Lucoa dragged her massive chest up and down at the
perfect pace. Letting her feel the warmth and softness enveloping her, the weight of them against
her body, the way they jiggled at the slightest provocation. Even giving the best titfuck of
Kobayashi's life, Lucoa was more focused on defending herself.

"You're making it sound really bad, that way... That's not how I see it! It's much more wholesome
than that... Really, I'm just taking care of him, I'm more of a mother to him than anything else, you
know... I just figure since he's that age, he appreciates..."

"Lucoa..." Kobayashi grumbled, her hands trembling, before resting down on those massive
waterbed tits, squeezing them firmly. "I don't care. Please just keep moving like that..." The
redhead shut her eyes, ashamed that she was enjoying this so much. But those tits were evil. They
had Kobayashi in their thrall, despite her repeated and constant desire to punish these stupid dragon
women for having such ridiculously huge tits.

But now she was adoring every second of being trapped between those stupid fleshmelons, feeling
them dragging across her body, their weight sinking her deeper into the bed. The entire thing was
smothered, every last inch stimulated, especially her hyper sensitive glans which seemed to pulse
and throb nonstop. When she started rolling them side to side, alternating them up and down, just
ensuring that there was plenty of friction. Those weighty milk sacs rolling back and forth,
smacking against her thighs, squishing against every part of Kobayashi's body... It was getting to be
too much for Kobayashi.

Well, better than doing anything with Tohru. She didn't need a pregnant dragon on her hands, and
even if she made all the necessary precautions she *knew* that Tohru would find a way to get
pregnant off of it.

She moved her hips forward, idly thrusting between Lucoa's tits, grunting at the wonderful
sensation of flesh against flesh, that burning, tingling feeling that made her want to squirm. Her
hips smacked against the underside of the dragon's massive breasts, sending those jiggly melons
bouncing up, rippling from the small amount of force behind each thrust.

Lucoa cooed in delight, rocking back and forth, happily jerking Kobayashi off with them, hefting
them up and down. The insides of her breasts were already slick with pre-cum, providing a nice,
wet pocket for Kobayashi to thrust into, to fuck like some kind of pillowy onahole. She leaned
forward, huffing, puffing as she did her best to stifle the moans. But Lucoa wasn't even pretending.
She was cooing in utter delight, panting softly as Kobayashi grew rougher in her treatment.

Her hands mashed into the sides of them, squeezing them firmly, rolling them around in her tight
grasp. She was helping Lucoa do it... Helping Lucoa work off the last bits of resistance she had, a
soft, *plap, plap, plap* filling the small room as her broad hips clapped against them. Both of them
could feel it. Throbbing, powerful bucking between those ultra soft pillows, her cock pulsing
needily as pressure began to build up.

Kobayashi panted heavily, rolling her hips up, gripping each of Lucoa's breasts and even leaning
over them a bit. "Lucoa... Gonna... Make a mess..." Kobayashi grunted, to which Lucoa seemed to
panic for a moment before letting out a small "ah!", and leaning forward, burying her face between
her own cleavage, sinking deep enough that she could wrap her lips around the tip with a playful
"omf~"

Kobayashi huffed, grunting as her dick throbbed powerfully, her engorged glans pulsing. Thick
bulges ran along the bottom of her cock, huge globs of cum painting the back of Lucoa's throat.
Each enormous rope forcing the dragon goddess to swallow like her life depended on it. Each
*spurt* always followed by a joyful gulp, even as more and more nut replaced it. Plenty of it oozed
and bubbled out, pouring down her lips in droves and soaking into her cleavage...

It went on for a good minute or two, with Kobayashi grunting, bucking her hips as that overactive
cock just kept pumping more of that thick cream out. Lucoa swallowed it all as diligently as she
could...

Kobayashi pulled back, her cock still leaking, a thick stream of cum oozing out around the sides of
Lucoa's cleavage and beginning to ooze into it. "Hahh... Hahh..." Kobayashi breathed heavily, her
cheeks a bright red as she watched Lucoa lift her head up, a few strands of cum oozing down her
chin, but her mouth was entirely clean. Watching the dragon girl stick her tongue out, panting,
gasping for breath after spending so long swallowing her nut... It made Kobayashi consider
keeping this thing for just a second.

But she knew that was just those male hormones talking. The redhead grunted, slapping her hand
down on one of those massive melons, sending them wobbling around and Lucoa squeaking. "Get
these things off of my legs, you're gonna cut off the blood flow..."

At least the morning wood was dealt with. Though... Doubtless she would need some help all day.
Who knows when this little prank would wear off.

Magnaking: Kirumi Cosplaying

"Are you sure this is necessary?" Kirumi looked around, holding her hands up, as if she wasn't sure
what to do with herself. Though, in truth there was no reason to look around. The blindfold she
wore ensured that she wouldn't see a thing.

Tsumugi stood on the sidelines, huffing, puffing, breathing at an uncomfortable volume. She was
so excited. After working up the courage to ask Kirumi to let her take her measurements, she
finally had the perfect cosplay custom-made for the Ultimate Maid. It took a lot of work, and cost
a pretty penny. Most of the came from the material cost...

Kirumi had a ridiculous body. Though she tried to conceal it with modest clothing and heavy skirts,
nothing could hold back a booty like that. Doorways were always a danger around her, as there was
a good chance she could get stuck passing through them. With hips wider than her shoulders four
times over, thighs that could substitute as small bed, and an ass that could smother most people's
entire bodies... There was just so much of her.

Whenever she walked it jiggled and clapped about like a sirens song, always teasing Tsumugi with
its presence. But Kirumi was always so… aloof, so stone-faced that she didn’t know how to
approach her. A perverted, curious thought at the back of her mind always wondered if she could
just order Kirumi to lift up her skirt and allow her to… do things with her. But there was no way
she would be brave enough to ask her.

So, instead she came up with this roundabout, harebrained scheme to get Kirumi into something
skimpy. If she could see that ass in all its glory, then maybe she would be brave enough to take it
further.

But it never really occurred to her just how exciting this would be. Tsumugi clasped her hands
together in front of her sizable chest, staring intently at the confused Kirumi. “Yes, you make an
excellent 2B, Kirumi. It honestly fits you so well…” The cosplay served two purposes. One was to
show off her ass, while saving on material cost, and the other was to ensure that Kirumi had a
blindfold on.

“I do not understand how this character would be an effective fighter while wearing a blindfold…”
Kirumi reached her hands up, starting to lift up the blind fold, causing Tsumugi to squeak, and
suddenly rush over.

“Keep it on! I still need to… uh… make sure everything looks good…” Tsumugi backed away a
bit, slowly lowering her gaze just to savor the moment. She wanted to stare at it forever, to
immerse herself in its sheer size, take in every detail. When Kirumi silently lowered her blindfolds,
the blue-haired girl took a deep breath and stumbled backwards, taking one, two, three steps back
just to get everything into view.
It was so massive. Each cheek was more than enough to smother a good portion of her body.
Together they formed an enormous, mattress-sized cake that Tsumugi could use as a bed if she
wanted to. Taking a few steps closer, the blue-haired girl grew braver, resting a palm over one of
those massive globes just to feel her fingers sink into its soft embrace, a soft, shuddering moan
escaping her lips as she watched her fingers, her palms, her wrists disappear under layers of
enormous ass.

The young, blue-haired girl took a deep, deep, shuddering breath as her other hand reached out,
pulling out as wide as it could go and still unable to fully grasp the breadth of Kirumi’s hips.

Kirumi was mostly silent. The leotard was too revealing, she knew that much. That tiny strap of
white cloth between her legs did nothing to conceal her cheeks. Everything was out in the open.
Tsumugi’s touch did not feel unpleasant, her gentle squeezing, massaging. Though her feverish
breathing was a little discomforting. It felt moist when it brushed against the back of her neck.

“Do you need assistance with something, Shirogane?” She finally asked, causing Tsumugi to break
out of her ass-induced trance for just a moment, thrust back into reality.

“Ah… hahh… uh, no… I just want you to keep standing there… and k-keep your blindfold on!”
Tsumugi braced her hands against either cheek, squeezing them as hard as she could, pressing them
together just to see those cheeks squish, before letting it go, allowing them to bounce back to their
original shape.

Kirumi understood what was happening at this point. But was her duty as a maid to please people,
and if this pleased Tsumugi, then she wouldn’t complain too loudly. Tsumugi was far too
enamored by Kirumi’s massive ass to think straight, and already she was starting to drop to her
knees. From his angle, it was impossible to think of Kirumi’s ass as anything other than an object
of worship, looming over her like an imposing mountain, blocking out all light above her. Several
feet of pure ass-fat jutting so far from Kirumi’s body that she wondered if she would even able to
reach deeper.

Well, no point in not trying!

Tsumugi stuffed her face right in, not worrying a bit about what Kirumi might think, or how she
would react. Just mashing her face between those massive cheeks, her head easily-dwarfed by their
sheer size. It was devoured completely, sinking deeper and deeper into those big, round globes
until even the back of her head wasn’t visible. Her entire world went black, her hearing, her sight,
none of that mattered anymore. Just the big, soft jiggly cheeks surrounding her on all sides!
That little strap of white fabric was nothing to her. Easily moved aside with her tongue, easily
discarded so she could get at the real meat. A delectable little hole, hidden beneath so much ass
that it would have taken a monumental effort to spread her cheeks enough to seed it. But Tsumugi
was determined. Her hands mashed against each cheek, plentiful assflesh bulging around her limbs
as she sank deep. A little coo was forced from Kirumi’s lips as she suddenly felt Tsumugi’s lips
clasp around her asshole, a warm, hot sensation that only grew lewder as Tsumugi’s tongue was
added to the equation.

It was hard to believe that she went to all this effort just to eat her out, but Kirumi wasn’t going to
refuse. Tsumugi wanted to enjoy this. If that meant letting the girl rim her for hours and hours,
then she would grin and bear it.

Not that she didn’t enjoy it either, as much as the more refined side of her wanted her to remain
calm. It was hard to maintain composure when a horny nerd was stuffing their tongue in your
asshole. Kissing, slurping, suckling on her tender rim like it was a long-lost lover. Her little slurps
and lively coos made Kirumi’s heart thump, and her cheeks burn with a deep blush.

“Hahhh…” Kirumi rested a hand on one of her expansive thighs, squeezing down on that plentiful
flesh to try and maintain a steady stance. Tsumugi was merciless. Her tongue attacked her hole
without a moment’s pause, slurping, flicking, thrusting into her. Not only teasing her rim but
exploring deeper than that. Kirumi’s face twisted, her lips pursing tight, her eyes half-lidded. She
couldn’t help but savor these feelings, to enjoy them. It was all too good…

Kirumi hissed through gritted teeth, her other hand smacking down on her thigh. Her legs
quivering, slick thighs rubbing together. Finally, she couldn’t stifle them any longer. Moans flowed
freely from her lips, coos and gasps as Tsumugi slurped and smacked her lips all over her tight
asshole, pawing her hands all over her endless cheeks, even giving them a few slaps here and there
that sent that mega-booty quaking and bouncing.

“Ahhhnn…~” Kirumi puckered her lips, her eyes rolling up slightly. It had snuck up on her. A
sudden and intense spike of pleasure, one that made her whole body twitch, and her legs get close
to buckling. Juices soaked her thighs, her tight asshole twitched and quivered around Tsumugi’s
tongue… An orgasm. Kirumi couldn’t remember the last time she had one. The last time she had
prioritized her own pleasure over someone else’s.

Panting, moaning, Kirumi’s eyes watered. She tried to catch her breath, to catch up with these
wonderful feelings she was having.

But Tsumugi was a fiend…


It didn’t take long before Tsumugi was at it again, swirling her tongue around that slightly-gaping
hole, peppering kisses and little suckles over that tender area. “Ahhnh… S…Shirogane…” she
whined, “Please allow me some-… t-time…”

Unfortunately for Kirumi, Tsumugi couldn’t hear her over all that ass.

Unskilled: Kiyone and Misaki Meet

These chairs were kind of uncomfortable…

Kiyone adjusted herself a bit, the small chair that she was forced to sit in creaking against the floor.
The seat was just a little too small for her, her cheeks just barely peaking over the edge and spilling
over. But that wasn’t why the chair was so uncomfortable for her. The real reason was the fact that
the chair was much too close to the desk. It only left a very cramped space for her to fill…
Normally someone would only need to make room for their legs, but Kiyone, of course, had a big
third leg…

And even more massive balls. Balls that were in grave danger as they were, pinned between the
Principle’s desk and her own chair.

It was hard to pay attention to the Principle like this.

“Does that sound reasonable, Kawakami-san?”

“Eh…?” Kiyone scratched her chin awkwardly, finally managing to scoot her chair back just
enough to allow her oversized nuts some room to breathe. Even then they felt cramped, smooshed
firmly against the Principle’s desk, filling every available bit of space between her legs and forcing
her into a constant state of “manspreading”. She was still getting used to wearing no compression
clothes, and the results so far were… stressful.

“Please pay attention.” The old man sighed and gestured towards the pair sitting to Kiyone’s side.
Both of them were the type of people that Kiyone normally wouldn’t associate with. The “bad
kids”, wearing clothes that go against school dress code, wearing strange styles, dyeing their hair…
“We would like you to help tutor these two students. Your grades are impressive, and your mother
has told me that you’ve tutored a group of girls before. It would be unfortunate if these two were
forced to repeat a grade when they have so much potential.”
The... boy(?) who wore a mask let out a tiny scoff at that, leaning back in his chair, which creaked
threateningly under the weight of his decidedly feminine lower half. If Kiyone thought she was
spilling over the sides, then this boy proved that she was nothing. The chair might as well not have
a seat…

The girl, the redhead, just leaned back in her chair. She had scooted it back already, and for good
reason. If Kiyone had taken a moment to stop worrying about her scary expression, she would have
noticed the complete and utter lack of space between her legs. Heavy, yoga-ball sized balls
smooshed against the floor, the desk, the chair… All of that space down there was completely
filled with heavily stretched shorts. It seemed like an impossibility, for *shorts* to have so much
room for a monstrous bugle like that. But maybe they were supposed to be pants…

“This is Misaki…” He pointed towards the redhead, and then pointed towards the blonde femboy
currently making a mockery of his chairs. “And this is Ruka.” The boy’s face barely moved as he
raised a hand up and gave Kiyone a half-hearted “peace” sign.

“Uhhmm…” Kiyone finally took a deep breath, managing to steady her voice, and tear her eyes
away from that strange girl’s mega-massive bugle… “I don’t see any problem with that… I could
even start today, if you want…”

“Excellent…” The principle seemed rather pleased with himself. Most likely because he wouldn’t
have to take the blame if these two students failed under his watch. Kiyone pursed her lips a bit as
he shooed them away, carefully climbing out of her chair and shuffling out of the room as
awkwardly as possible. With everything hanging out like this, she had to adjust the way she
walked. The old way just wouldn’t work anymore.

As they were ushered out of the office, Kiyone was scared to turn her head and look at the pair
behind her. Both of them were giving her some pretty dirty looks back in the office, and not just the
“angry” kind. Her lips pursed tight as she wondered if she could properly tutor these two, when
they looked so hostile and so much like the delinquents her mother always warned her about.

Once they were out of the office and into the school proper, she gathered up the courage to turn
around. In her head, she was going to greet them, tell them she was just there to help, you know, be
friendly! But when she turned around, the bespectacled girl was surprised to find Misaki already up
in her face. “Ah!” She held her hands up, backing away slowly until her butt squished against the
wall behind her.

Misaki leaned close, holding one hand up and pointing a finger right at Kiyone, poking at one of
her breasts. But that wasn’t the only thing poking her. She could hear the slapping between her
thighs, the dragging as it got closer, before she even felt it press against her. That huge bulge
pressed firmly against Kiyone’s, a massive shaft, and huge, overstuffed balls all packed away in a
package tight enough to keep it all contained. If only just barely. Kiyone gasped, wincing as she felt
a firm rod pushing up against hers, felt soft, swollen balls smooshing against hers, both of them
roiling with overactive seed that was just begging for release. Any stimulation was dangerous for
girls like Kiyone and Misaki, and she could already feel Misaki growing firm against her.

But the clear arousal she was showing contrasted heavily against her words. She leaned closer,
getting up in Kiyone’s face, her expression twisted into an angry scowl. “Just letting you know… if
you think you can order us around or anything, you are so wrong.” THROB, THROB, THROB.
Both of them were doing it in unison, throbbing, twitching, pulsing together. Their bulges
distorting as the thick shafts that normally stayed pack against their balls were coming to life,
pushing against one another in a desperate bid to fill up space. They were frotting each other
without even moving much, just from the constant twitching from their oversized cocks.

It was hard for Kiyone to defend herself in such a state. Her cheeks were bright red, her lips hung
open, she was breathing a little heavier than usual. She had no idea what this girl’s deal was, but
did she really have to get so close…? She grunted, “A-… Ah… what…?”

“Shut it.” Misaki smooshed her finger against Kiyone’s breast, directly over her nipple… Either on
purpose, or on accident, she couldn’t tell but it made Kiyone squeak even more. “Just because the
principle made you our tutor doesn’t mean you can order us around! We do whatever we want.”

The blonde boy stood further away from her, looking back and forth down the hall, sometimes
snickering him to himself. It was like he was used to covering for his sister when she bullied
people.

Kiyone closed one eye, wincing a bit as Misaki got even closer. Close enough that it was starting to
get a little too close even for a bully. Not to mention the constant beating she was getting down
there. Was she doing this intentionally, or was she in the same boat as her?

“O-Okay… if you’d like to come… to the… uhm… study room with me, t-then we can get started
today… b-but you don’t have to that’s totally up to you…” The more she looked at Misaki’s face
the more it was clear that the uncomfortable amount of rubbing going on down there was an
accident. She looked almost as uncomfortable as Kiyone. “S-So you don’t have to… get up close
like that, if you don’t want to…” Kiyone muttered.

“… Mmhp.” Misaki stepped back, her heaving balls wobbling back to their original place, only her
shorts were even tighter than before. The front jutted out even further, and it all looked like it was
on the verge of snapping right off.
“I guess we can go once just to keep up appearances… but we’re just gonna screw around.” Misaki
blushed a bit, embarrassed by her own choice of words. Ruka huffed a bit and placed his hands in
his pockets. He was about to protest, but received a rather deadly stare from his sister that caused
him to nod rapidly and follow along with her.

Kiyone let out a deep, deep sigh… and looked down at the black tights covering her lower half.

And noticed the stain that was growing on the front…

“Well… that’s gonna bother me all day…” she muttered, trying to tug on her tights a bit so they
didn’t chafe as much, and following awkwardly after them. Hopefully that was the last time they
were that close, because Kiyone wasn’t sure if she could take any more of that…

Still, it was interesting to know another girl like her was walking around the school… She seemed
so much more comfortable with it than Kiyone was. Maybe she could ask for some advice…

Tanker: Millie and Loona's Slow Day

Nothing like a slow day at the office. Everyone was bored beyond belief. So bored in fact that
Blitzo had conscripted Moxxie into a little war against Verosika the next office over. All sorts of
hellish pranks like filling her toilets with piranhas, spiking her coffee with unspeakable liquids, and
other spiteful antics. None of it seemed like a good idea to Millie, but boys will be boys...

That left her to deal with her "issues" by herself, since her man was so busy. Thankfully, their
secretary was aloof when it came to sex, more than happy to just stand up and let Millie climb up
on the chair and go to town...

The chair wobbled under her little feet as she leaned forward, mounting that enormous, furry ass
that got stuck in the doorway every day. An ass that could easily smother a little imp in her
entirety. One that she splayed out across like a big, wobbly bed. "Nnnhh..." Feeling that tight
asshole squeezing around her cock was a nice, familiar feeling. Not too tight given their size
difference, but just tight enough. Millie's cock at full mast shot above her head anyways, which
meant it was more than enough to please a *big* hellhound like Loona.
*WHAP!*

Loona pulled her ripped up shorts down the rest of the way, a loud *thump* causing the desk to
move a couple inches forward. A gigantic slab of red meat, so massively thick that it made a
curvaceous little imp like Millie look kinda thin. It throbbed and bucked, growing harder by the
second and extending over the edge of the desk, while her massive balls bumped against the edge
and nearly touched the floor.

They were always so full, bulging her tiny shorts, and making it impossible to get a boyfriend. But
at least a little imp slut could appreciate it. Loona tapped away at her phone idly while Millie
*rammed* it all in, her flat tummy bumping and bulging as the little imp slammed it all in, her
heavy balls clapping against her mountainous cheeks in a cacophony of slaps and plaps!

"Mnnnnhh... Hnnnhh..." Loona continued texting, posting status updates... Hell, she even held up
her phone and took a selfie. Millie caught it and flashed a peace sign, making for a nice little post.
Course, it was pretty clear that Millie was fucking her in the ass, but that was kinda the point.

Millie stood on her tip-toes, huffing, moaning as she rocked back and forth on top of Loona's
gigantic moon, clapping her cheeks furiously, deeply, and clinging to her waist desperately the
whole time. "Thanks for the help, Loona, I've been savin' it for when Moxxie gets back, but it
looks like they'll be at it all day~"

Loona snorted a bit. "Just don't forget, when you cum, I get to top..." She huffed a bit, the heat
coming off her breath just barely visible in this cool air. Meaty slaps filled the room, from Millie
slamming against Loona's cheeks even faster, from that massive monster cock flopping up and
down, slapping against the desk. The hellhound girl flipped her hair a bit, grunting as she leaned
over and stood on her tip-toes, grunting as Millie fucked deeper, harder... The little imp was a
firebrand for sure, and fucked like an animal. Enough to make even someone as experienced as
Loona weak in the knees.

But that ass was milking her for all its worth. That soft, smooth fur, her unbelievably soft cheeks,
those insides that seemed perfectly shaped to milk cocks... It was only a matter of time before
Millie started losing control of herself!

"Here it comes, Loona~" Millie cooed, grinning widely as she humped away, using Loona's ass
like a bounce house... Before finally ramming it all in, groaning as her huge, red balls clenched
tightly to her thick thighs, gurgling and churning as they were forced to pump out a ridiculous
amount of cum. Cum that flooded the wolf girl's insides, caused her to huff and pant like a dog
while hot, thick streams of cum poured out around Millie's cock, oozing down in heavy strands
only to be replaced with another salvo of imp cream.
Millie let out a satisfied grunt, starting to stumble back, pulling free of the hellhound's tight
confines. Her asshole clung to her the entire way, before finally letting her free with a wet
*schlop!* followed by a small waterfall of cum oozing out of her gaping hole. Loona sighed
heavily, her legs tensing up as Millie's cock slapped against one of her fat cheeks, still oozing
cream all over her fur.

"Whew! That hit the spot!" Millie's big, sunny smile never went away, even when Loona starred to
reach over and grabbed her by the collar of her shirt. The little imp just giggled sweetly as the
hellhound hefted her up like some kind of ragdoll and set her down on the desk in front of her.

Millie happily assumed the position, on her hands and knees, her cock layed out across the desk,
still throbbing, hard, and leaking. She looked over her shoulder just in time to watch that massive
slab of doggy meat slap down against her head-smothering cheeks, across her back, and overtaking
her head by nearly a foot. Also twice as big as her head was that enormous, twitching knot that has
grown out the base of Loona's cock.

"Sure you're good to take this, Mills? I'm not gonna stop once I get going." She was polite enough
to ask, at least. Though she knew this freak of an imp would never say no to a good time.

"You kiddin' me? I need a good knottin'!" Millie wiggled her hips side to side, showing absolutely
no fear at the womb destroying cock that was longer than she was tall.

Loona snarled a bit, resting her paws on either side of Millie's wide hips, running down her plush
thighs and spreading her legs a little more. "Glad to hear it~" She growled, starting to pull herself
back, slowly but surely dragging that big, throbbing cock across the little imp's back, letting her
feel every inch passing across her cheeks until it flopped down, resting between her thighs, and
teasing the cute, little lips nestled between them.

That huge thing throbbed and twitched, the tapered head dragging back and forth across Millie's
warm lips, even poking against her balls a few times. But Loona wasn't the type of girl to waste
time, so she hefted up that beast with one hand, barely able to grasp that gigantic thing but still
managing to line it up with the imp girl's pussy...

Just putting the lightest amount of pressure against Millie felt like she was about to be split in two,
the imp girl licking her lips and groaning lowly, arching her back as Loona started to poke and prod
at her. The hellhound moaned as she felt those red hot lips wrap around her red rocket, pushing in
just a few inches, spreading her lips wider and wider, that tapered cocktip quickly ballooning out
into that monstrous girth.
Once she was inside properly, Loona reached out, grabbing hold of Millie's wrists and pulling her
arms back, groaning as she dragged the imp back into her. A loud *squelch* filled the room as her
cock jammed its way past her cervix, ramming its way into the imp's ultra tight womb, and causing
her belly to bulge obscenely around her girth.

"Oooh, that's the ticket... Come on girl, gimme all of it~" Millie rolled her head back, smiling
widely as she rolled her hips back and forth, stirring her insides around with that gargantuan girth.
Then Loona did it for her, dragging her back into a savage thrust, ramming it even deeper. Millie
twitched and groaned, her legs squeezing tight around what remained of her shaft, before she
shoved it even deeper! Jamming it into her womb, searching it taut around her cock until it was
squeezing down on her like some kind of onahole. "Gahh... Fucking... Tight, Millie~"

Her tongue flopped out as she leaned forward, dragging Millie underneath her, shoving even more
in and watching her belly distend to ridiculous length in front of her. The belly bulge easily
outgrew her head, ramming back and forth, as Loona set about thrusting at rapid pace. Hot breaths
fell from their open mouths as Loona mounted her doggy style, pinning Millie beneath her larger
bulk, keeping her in place so she could properly fuck her.

Her belly squished against the desk, the imp pushed into a prone position by Loona, who wrapped
an arm around the imp girl's neck, dragging her closer. Her hips and balls clapped loudly against
Millie's thighs, and her own balls, going from slow, methodical thrusts to constant *plapplapplap*
without much buildup, ramming into the deepest parts of her womb. Millie let out all sorts of
lovely noises, squeals and coos and moans, her eyes watering and her tongue hanging from her lips
like a panting dog. Her arms wrapped around that gigantic, red belly bulge, hugging it tight as it
shoved back and forth, adding just a little more friction to it for Loona to enjoy.

Her massive, oversized knot was ready to go, as wide and fat as it could possibly be. There was no
way she should be able to stuff that thing inside of her, it was simply too wide. But Loona wasn't
interested in what was reasonable to possible. So, she jammed it in, groaning as she mashed her
knot against Millie's massive, slapping against her ass each time, wriggling back and forth. Millie
squealed desperately, juices spurting around Loona's cock as she shook her around like a chew toy,
almost immediately followed by cum spurting from underneath Millie, soaking the desk...

Finally, Loona pulled back, snarling as she did, and gave it one big *push!* Ramming her knot
against her pussy, bracing her legs against the ground and pushing with all her might. Millie's
squeals went silent as she *popped* in, the little imp's mouth hung open, silent gasps and gurgles
escaping her open mouth as her insides were forced open around a monstrous knot. One that
showed quite easily in her belly.

Millie went cross-eyed, with a big dumb smile on her face as Loona held her even tighter. Those
massive balls twitched and throbbed, before finally clenching tight, *unloading* inside of the little
imp. Each pump and clench of her balls unloaded what seemed like gallons of nut directly into her
womb, and with a tight seal formed from her knot, there was nowhere else for it to go.

Millie's belly grew around each thick, powerful stream hosing down her ovaries, gallons
*glorping* inside of her, pumped so plentifully inside of her that Loona's cock bulge steadily
disappeared under her bloated gut. More and more she came, keeping Millie pinned in her grasp,
not even daring to let her go until every last drop was jammed inside of her little imp womb.

Loona groaned, her tongue hanging loosely from her lips, groaning as her balls just kept twitching
and churning, pushing out more cum, making Millie's belly bigger and bigger. She was already
twice her size, groaning and gurgling in delight as her belly easily outgrew her own body, and kept
growing further than that...

Given how tight a seal there was, they would probably be like this for a couple hours... And there's
no telling what would happen if Loona started humping her again. Good thing it was a slow day~
Various Offline Prompts 3

Unskilled: Weiss’ Milk Addiction Part 4 (RWBY)

Weiss was never the type of girl to relax easily. Even on Saturdays, most of her time was spent
doing homework, studying, training, or trying to convince her lazy teammates to do any of those
things. It took a lot of work and convincing to force Weiss to kick back and enjoy something. At
least, it did before Blake’s addiction started.

Why on Earth the cat Faunus had grown addicted to Weiss’ milk, she had no idea. There wasn’t
even that much to begin with. But the more Blake drank the more her body seemed to react in
unnatural ways. Every day those tiny mosquito bites were suckled on made them swell up, bigger,
and bigger. From apples, to grapefruits, to melons... and now she was starting to catch up with
those yoga ball-sized mega melons that Blake had.

Though she was still a bit smaller than her, just one of her boobs was still big enough to smother
someone’s entire head. Her nips had gone from itty bitty nubs to fat, puffy pegs that filled your
entire mouth. Not to mention she had grown even more productive to match her new size.

Which meant that she felt pent up. A lot... Just by walking around she was making sloshing sounds,
just like Blake or Nora. They were heavy, and tended to strain her back when she wasn’t wearing a
bra. She had upgraded from Ruby’s bras to Yangs, now, and she was even starting to outgrow
those.

So, the only solution was to relax... and let Blake do her thing.

Weiss was splayed out on her bed, several pillows stacked up against the headboard to let her sit up
a bit more. She wore nothing aside from her over-stretched, white, lacy panties. Her expansive lap
was totally covered, smooshed underneath the black cat’s massive melons, which were still
wrapped up in the black robes she wore to bed.

“Mmnnhh...” Weiss stretched her arms over her head, one of her massive tits flopping to the side as
gravity naturally pulled it away. The other was held firmly in place by Blake, whose entire face
was buried in that milky, white softness. Her constantly leaking nipple was slurped on, suckled
softly, her lips and tongue working over that sensitive pink flesh with practiced efficiency.

Cute little cat ears flicked and twitched as she nestled closer, those heavy melons draping over
Weiss’ lower half like a fluffy blanket. She had gotten used to Blake’s needs at this point and didn’t
verbally complain when she got needy like this. But it was still a little awkward for her...

Given that her teammates were still in the room with them.

Blake did not give a single fuck. She kept nursing from Weiss like it was the most natural thing in
the world. Weiss was more concerned about the awkward situation with her teammates than she
was about Blake’s unending desire for milk. Pale cheeks had a permanent red tinge as she glanced
around the room. Yang was doing her best to ignore it, leaning back in her chair with her
headphones on, nodding her head along with the loud music. Ruby, however...

She was sitting on her bed, legs crossed Indian-style, her hands resting on her ankles. She, too, was
still in her jammies. But she hadn’t moved from that spot since she woke up, staring at Blake and
Weiss. Sometimes she would rock back and forth nervously, or bite her lip. But she kept silent for
the most part.

Weiss had been pretending to close her eyes for the last minute, before she finally opened one of
them and glanced at Ruby, her expression unmoving. “... You’ve been staring, Ruby.”

“Have I?” She asked with a nervous laugh. “That’s... totally not what I’m doing. I’m staring off
into space... y-yeah...”

Liar. Weiss thought, reaching a hand down and stroking her slender fingers along Blake’s delicate
ears, causing them to flick in response before Blake let out a little rumble of pleasure between
hungry slurps. After a short pause, Weiss opened both eyes and rolled her head to the side, her lips
hanging open a bit. “... Do you want to try?” She winced a bit, arching her back as Blake reached
her hands out and wrapped her fingers around her other nipple, dragging both boobs as close as she
could and hugging them possessively.

“You’ve got one to yourself, Blake... don’t be greedy...” Weiss huffed.

Blake eventually, reluctantly, let it go, allowing it to flop back to the side with the now leaking nip
pointed directly at Ruby. Her silver-eyes seemed to smolder with desire, and her parched lips
smacked as she carefully climbed from her bed. “Y-...You’re serious? I can do it...?”

“The faster these get drained the faster I can get back to studying...” Weiss huffed.
That seemed to be enough for Ruby, who leapt into the bed at breakneck speed, nearly throwing
both of them off in her excitement. But eventually, she nestled in close with Blake, her wider hips
pushing Blake’s off to the side and her head-sized boobs squishing into the mass of boobflesh
shared between Weiss and Blake.

Her hands pushed against the sides of Weiss’ swollen, puffy areola, rolling it around between her
thumbs thoughtfully as she lifted it close to her. She had to heft it up around her arms, eventually
managing to aim that leaking spout towards her lips.

Ruby opened wide and charged forth, jamming that nip into her mouth with an adorable “NOMF!”
and going to town, joining Blake in her nursing.

Blake didn’t enjoy having a guest, though... she brushed her shoulders against Ruby’s, pushing her
to the side a bit, bumping her oversized butt with her own to try and strongarm her away.
“Mmmff...”

“Blake, play nice...” Weiss huffed. “You have plenty, you greedy girl...” The fact that one of the
most mature of her teammates reverted into a bratty child when nursing was not lost on her. She
practically had to be her mom.

Her yellow eyes finally emerged as she pulled back, looking up at Weiss with her brow furrowed.
Her lips hung open for a second, her tongue still dragging along the underside of her nip. “Yes,
mommy...” she moaned softly. The fact that that still brought a shiver to her spine made Weiss feel
so ashamed...

Ruby popped off as well, milk dribbling from her lips and onto Weiss’ pale boobflesh. She let out a
big sigh, after taking a big gulp, and glanced over to Blake. “M-Mommy...?” She asked, blushing
furiously at that.

Oh no, that was even worse...

Weiss’ entire face was turning red now. Hearing that said in Ruby’s child-like voice seemed to flip
a switch in her mind. Her embarrassed expression transformed into a gentle smile, as she reached a
hand over and brushed her thumb along the side of Ruby’s lip, cleaning a bead of white cream that
had leaked out of her mouth. “Ruby, don’t waste it... you’re going to make a mess... Don’t you
have any manners?”
“M’sorry...” Ruby muttered softly, beginning to shudder as Weiss’ hand caressed along the side of
her face, her palm running over her cheek and up to her head, brushing through her hair in a gentle
headpat. Her mouth opened wide again, and she latched on, starting to suckle from those seemingly
endless wells of milk, and hugging her arms around that oversized boob pillow.

“Good girl...” Weiss cooed, her hand sliding down both of their backs, running along their spines.
Blake’s back arched a bit, and Ruby’s butt raised a bit higher in the air, both of them clearly
enjoying her touch. She kept her hands on the smalls of their backs, just above their backsides...
Though sometimes she would give them a little squeeze down there just to make them squirm.

“Hahhh... Both of you are good girls... you just... keep doing that and I’ll think of some way to
reward you...” She smiled at the thought... Certainly Blake was feeling rather pent up herself... she
wasn’t sure what to do about Ruby, but she would figure something out...

Yang lifted up her headphones and finally broke the relative silence. “You know it’s really
awkward when you two are doing all this mommy kink stuff right in front of me. Can’t you do this
somewhere else?”

“Quiet, Yang. Let me enjoy something for once...” Weiss huffed, leaning back against the pillows
and giving both Ruby and Blake’s butts a firm squeeze. Her hand was practically disappearing into
Ruby’s shorts-covered donk.

Yang shook her head a bit, “Pftt. Sure thing, ‘mom’.”

Weiss puffed her cheeks out poutily, and turned her head away. “Hmmmph. It’s not cute when you
do it.”

Souron1: The 300 Year Dry Spell (Mass Effect)

"Commander. Are you sure this is a wise decision?"

"Nope, but I'm here already, aren't I?"

"I suppose you are."


Samara uncrossed her legs, carefully rising to her feet, her eyes still on the stars. She felt a twinge
of cold as she leaned forward. Even though she was several feet from the window, she was a
particularly gifted matriarch. Gifted with a set of tits so massive, so swollen that they jutted out
several feet. Even with support, those rotund Asari milktanks reached down to her mid-thigh.
There was little sag involved, just sheer, unbelievable size.

Those blue milksacks squished firmly against the glass for a couple seconds, the Asari Matriarch
glancing over her shoulder, taking note of the Commander staring at her shapely backside. "This is
not the solution I would have suggested for my issue. I would have taken care of it myself."

"I know from experience... When you're pent up like this, you need the real thing." Shepard placed
her hands on her impressive hips, "Let's see it."

Her melons jostled about with even the slightest movement. The flexible armor of a Justicar
allowed for a lot of "free" movement, aka allowed her massive, person-sized tits to bounce and
jostle freely, sloshing loudly with every step. Upon turning around, Shepard was confronted with
the source of Samara's issues.

A massive bulge wrapped up tightly within that armor, filling all the space between her shapely
thighs and jutting out quite far. Apparently being too pent up messed with Asari biotics, which
might go a long way to explaining the stereotypical promiscuity the race is known for.

Samara set herself down on one of the couches, her bust wobbling and bouncing around for several
seconds afterwards, draping over her lap like a curtain and even spilling off the sides, occupying
the space to either side of her. "I will waste no time then."

Samara reached down, extending her arms as far as they could go, and even then she couldn't fully
grasp her bosom, or even reach the middle. But a little squishing went a long way, allowing her to
begin unclasping the suit, dragging a hidden zipper down until it disappeared underneath her
massive bosom. The Asari's expression didn't change a bit, as she started to spread her legs and—
Whap!

Gigantic, blue orbs suddenly popped into existence, no longer compressed by that strange,
skintight suit. The sheer size and breadth of them ensured they rested on the floor constantly, with
little sag to speak of. Following this, a gigantic, thick rod that looked like it could be used as a
weapon rested over the swell of her balls, extending far, far away from the Asari, and resting
heavily on the floor.

Shepard's breath caught in her throat at the sight of it.


Samara just spread her legs, her expression unchanging. Still refined, still calm, even as that
monster began to throb and twitch to life in front of her. A shaft as thick as one of Shepard's thighs,
growing fatter and longer by the second. Those gigantic, blue orbs twitched and clenched as she
grew.

"When you said it was a big problem you meant..."

"A *big* problem. Yes." Samara replied calmly, resting one hand along the side of the shaft,
stroking it slowly as it began to stand up on its own. The other hand casually groped, and squeezed
her breast, rolling that plentiful flesh around in her grasp.

Shephard dropped to her knees in front of it. The redhead was overcome with an overwhelming
desire. She feared that monster, of course, but all she could think about was... Stuffing her face
right between those balls, smothering her entire head, and most of her body in those swollen
cumtanks. Her tongue flicked and dragged along its smooth, blue surface, her hands squeezing the
sides, massaging and stroking that sensitive flesh, feeling it churn and pulse against her as centuries
of built up seed was finally prepated to fill her.

"Oh... I thought you would treat this more professionally, Shepard. Do I sense some trepidation?"
Samara huffed, rolling her hips forward and leaning back in her seat, mashing her hands into the
sides of each breast, rolling them around in her hands. "Oh... It's been a long time since I've done
this... I cannot guarantee I won't lose control."

Shepard huffed softly, patting her hands against the sides, rolling them around that huge sack and
slurping all over whatever her mouth could grab hold of. The two women moaned softly, with
Shepard's muffled slurps joining Samara's low and longing coos. The weight of that massive shaft
across her back made Shepard wonder if she could actually do this.

But her confidence kicked in quick. Of course she can do this. She made it through N7 training. A
couple rounds from this monster would be *nothing* to her. Her cybernetic augments from
Cerberus would definitely see her through...

~~

It had been three hours.


Eventually, Samara had grown tired of Shepard stalling with foreplay and took matters into her
own hands. You didn't understand helplessness until you had an Asari Matriarch biotic grab your
clothes off and lift you into the air like a ragdoll. The beast that she had to deal with was beyond
anything she's ever *dared* to take.

But Samara made it look easy. Stuffed that good four feet of pure, Asari cock right inside of her,
making Shepard feel things she's *never* felt before. Like her stomach bulging so far that it pushed
her breasts apart and just kept going. Or her womb being wrapped around an Asari's dick like some
kind of stretchy condom.

Samara groped her breasts as she grew closer, smothering half her body in those massive, blue
milkers, their softness and weight consuming her. All while those enormous balls swung back and
forth, clapping against her thighs, her calves, churning and gurgling with loads yet to come.

It had been *three hours* of this. Of womb bashing, of cheek clapping. Shepard had cum more
times than she could count, totally overwhelmed, squealing and moaning so loudly that it sounded
like one of Joker's Extranet videos in here.

The first time Samara finished, it was like a dam had broke. A sudden and intense *rush* of warm
pooling inside of her womb, pulses and throbs coursing through her body as that massive cock
blew a load that was centuries in the making. The skewered Shepard had her eyes crossed, her
mouth hung open as each pulse caused her belly to inflate more and more. The bulge inside of her
was rapidly disappearing, instead replaced by a rounded and swollen gut, one that gurgled and
bloated with each intense stream of Asari jizz.

Plenty of it hit the floor, blasting out around Samara's cock in droves. Her thrusts never stopped
during the whole thing, churning all of it around inside of her. "Ohnnnh... Shepard, you are doing
wonderfully... I am starting to feel better already. But I am afraid that I have much more to give. I
will not be satisfied for a while yet." She said this as calmly as ever, even while shuddering though
a minutes long climax, bloating her Commander's belly to such ridiculous size that it was almost
touching the floor. Cum squelched around her heels as she adjusted her stance, grabbing hold of
Shepard's wrists and dragging her back into each wet, squelching thrust.

"I can take it... I can... Take it...~!" Shepard groaned, not even sure who she was trying to fool at
this point. Samara, or herself. Her belly jostled and sloshed with each cum-churning thrust, jizz
flowing from her overstretched pussy in a thick waterfall that spread across the floor.

If this was just one load out of many, Shepard was afraid she might need backup. She didn't have
the capacity to take this over productive Asari!
Cocoschannel: Maid Futaba (Persona 5)

"Welcome home, Master. Would you like dinner? A bath? Or maybe you want... Me?"

That was the cheesy line that Futaba greeted Makoto with when she entered LeBlanc that evening.
She knew something was going on when Futaba invited her there, especially after finals. But this...
This is not what she expected.

Makoto sat there, confused. A plate of curry in front of her and a spoon held casually in hand.
Standing in front of her with an expecting smile was Futaba, dressed in full maid attire. A rather
racy one, to be precise. She knew that Futaba had been working at a Maid Cafe, despite her
insistence on keeping it a secret. But this was... Totally unexpected from her. But it was late, and
she was hungry, so even the same curry that Futaba *always* made tasted heavenly.

"I made it with lots of love, Master!" Futaba quipped awkwardly, sounding as if she was reading
off a script. She tried to put enthusiasm into it but it was easy to tell she was nervous. Makoto just
giggled softly to herself and quietly assured Futaba it tasted great. It definitely hit the spot.

"That's my special recipe just for you, Master. Nobody else gets to have it~" Futaba leaned across
the counter a bit, stumbling a bit but managing to give Makoto a little smooch on the nose. An
effort that Makoto would have rewarded if she wasn't eating spicy curry right now. A kiss would
be nice but she had a feeling that a spicy kiss would be a little weird.

Once she was all finished with that, she started to stand up, the stool she was sitting on giving a
sigh of relief as her shapely butt no longer smothered it completely. "No, no, no! I'm doing the
dishes. You should relax!" Futaba grabbed the plate from Makoto's hands, blushing profusely as
she did.

"Okay, okay..." Makoto smiled softly, "You really want to go all out, don't you?"

"Shush... I'm trying to reward you for passing."

"How do you know I passed? I don't get the results until Monday."

"You passed." Futaba said in a deadpan voice, giving Makoto a knowing look before she turned
away and heading into the kitchen.
Well, she had her there. Makoto dropped back down on the seat, which seemed to creak in
frustration as that fat ass once again burdened it. At least it was just Makoto's head smothering
peach instead of Futaba's *body-devouring* globes. Makoto pulled out a book from her bag, and
opened it up, planning to unwind a bit like Futaba wanted her to. But it was hard to pay attention to
the words on the page when you had a really short redhead with a fat ass shaking her ass around in
front of you.

It wasn't even intentional on her part, at first. Futaba had her earbuds in and was listening to some
high energy, anime opening-type music, shaking her hallway-spanning hips side to side. Her skirt
flapped around, barely able to cover her cheeks completely already. Those twin globes rippled and
bounced with even the slightest movement, while the skirt flapped up enticingly, showing off a
good *half* of her ass and the pair of panties squeezing tightly into all that flesh, which bulged out
of every crevice made by that tight fabric.

Makoto had to stop herself from staring when Futaba turned around, letting the redhead catch the
smallest glimpse of Makoto starting right at her ass. A fact that she wouldn't let go without a little
teasing. So, when she went to clean the counter, brushing a wet rang along its surface, she leaned
forward. Her maid outfit was rather low cut, and if showed a good bit of her cleavage. Even
Makoto was bustier than Futaba, but still, cleavage was cleavage, and Makoto couldn't help but
stare directly into it. Her book had been totally forgotten for a few seconds. A blush was shared
between them as they suddenly made eye-contact, and Makoto went right back to pretending to
read her book.

Good thing she didn’t have Futaba around during her study sessions, she wouldn’t have been able
to get any work done with this girl around. Makoto was pretty sure she didn’t read a single line of
text from her book while Futaba was cleaning up. Too many big, round, jiggling distractions.
Crossing one curvaceous leg over the other, Makoto bit her lip, her leggings audibly brushing
against each other as she ground her legs together.

It took Makoto a second to realize that Futaba was looking right at her, holding her hand out.
“Hey... you wanna come with me?”

Makoto was briefly surprised, blinking a few times at the offered hand before cautiously reaching
forward and placing her palm in Futaba’s grasp. “Okay...” She allowed Futaba to pull her up,
dragging her out of the lounge and starting up the stairs. Ever since their leader returned home, the
upstairs had been kept in good shape, and was pretty much a lounge/hangout place for her friend
group.

Futaba let go of Makoto’s hand and started walking towards the bed. Adjusting her glasses a bit,
she peered over her shoulder and smiled nervously at Makoto. Both of her hands, starting at her
knees, began to run along the sheer curves of her massive thighs, and even more massive hips,
before pushing inward and mashing her hands into each of those torso-sized pillows. “Heehee...
This is my ultimate move...”

FLOP

The bed creaked in pain underneath Futaba’s weight as she splayed out across it. Her ass wobbled
about wildly, her skirt almost immediately flapping up and revealing all of that cheek in its full
glory. Her panties were struggling to contain all of that ass fat, and from this angle, Makoto
couldn’t even see Futaba’s face. She could see the top of her head, but most of it was totally
outsized by the swell of her massive ass.

“The ultimate pillow! Guaranteed to make you relax!” Futaba reached back, sticking her tongue
out a bit as she lifted one hand and swatted it across her cheek, sending powerful ripples across that
ultra-soft surface. It took Makoto a second to realize that she was drooling.

“... you like it? I can’t see your face but I assume you like it.”

Makoto shook herself out of her trance, stepping forward slowly before finally she too flopped on
top of the bed. Her body sunk between Futaba’s thighs while her own legs curled up in pure joy.
Her face sank between those lovely cheeks, which consumed her cheeks, the side of her face, even
going past her ears. At that point the only thing visible from Makoto’s head was her hair.
“Mmmhhh...” Her arms reached out, desperately grabbing as much cheek as they could, squeezing
them desperately, taking it all in. That feeling of softness was so heavenly that squeezing it around
her head made her shudder in delight.

Futaba, too, was shuddering. Groaning as Makoto quite happily motorboated her ass. “Y-Yeah,
you like it...” she snickered. She wrapped her arms around a pillow and rested her chin on top of it,
sighing softly into it and just letting Makoto enjoy herself. After at time, Makoto grew silent, her
movements got slower... She wasn’t sure what was happening, so she wiggled her hips a bit.

She felt a few more squeezes. “Makoto?” Futaba asked, and received no response but more
squeezes.

Then she heard and felt Makoto snoring softly.

“Oh... you’re asleep...” Futaba blushed. “That was fast... guess I’m more comfortable than I
thought...” Futaba puffed her lips out as she rested her chin on her hand, blowing a little raspberry.
Then there was another squeeze. “Eep!”

Turns out Makoto was a sleep-groper... Futaba shuffled about on the bed to get more comfortable,
whimpering a bit as Makoto just kept squeezing all over her ass. Well, she deserved the rest, so as a
good maid she would just have to take it...

*SMACK*

“Eep!” Futaba huffed. She just wished that she wasn’t also a sleep-spanker.

Magnaking: Tenko’s Degenerate Fascination (Danganronpa)

Ever since meeting Shuichi, Tenko had been consumed with one, burning question: could
degenerate males be cute? Could they be just like girls? Would her Neo-Aikido lose all its
effectiveness if she touched a degenerate male who looked like a cute girl?

These were questions she had to grapple with. She had met effeminate males before, and though
they were less brutish than most of their male kin, she could still tell they were male all the same.

But now, Tenko was staring at a *sea* of some of the softest, palest booty she had ever seen. An
ass that could smother a good portion of her body, hips that got stuck in double-doors, and thighs
that she could probably use like a body pillow.

She squatted in front of it, hand on her chin, examining every last inch of it. That perfectly round,
wonderfully bouncy booty wobbled tantalizingly before her. Tenko examined it for some kind of
imperfection, some kind of *sign* that would tell her that this was a boy's butt. But every instinct
she had built over the years told her that this ass did *not* belong to a degenerate male.

"Uhhh... Tenko? What are you doing here? This is the boy's locker room..." Shuichi asked,
glancing back behind him. The gym shorts in his hands were so ridiculously oversized that Tenko
could use them as a tent.

"Shhhhh, Shuichi. You're breaking my concentration." Tenko waggled her finger around
admonishingly, causing the boy to clam up for a second. But then he puffed his lip out.
"Tenko...?" He grunted. "Come on... this is weirder than usual."

"Shhhh... shuhshshhh...~" Tenko reached forward and gently pat her hand against one of those
yoga ball-sized cheeks, watching the gentle ripples that flew over its wobbly surface. "I need to
work..."

"Work on wha—~!" Shuichi squealed girlishly as Tenko suddenly *dove* right in, planting her
head between his cheeks. He stood on his tip-toes, gasping as she shuffled closer, her hands sinking
*deep* into those pale globes.

After a small pause, she spread them apart, allowing Tenko to slip even deeper, to allow her head
to be enveloped between his enormous globes. That was the one and only test she needed to know
that Shuichi *wasn't* a degenerate male. Her strength was still there in full. Which meant she
could enjoy this ass as much as she wanted~

Her first order of business was to give it a taste. The excitement was building fast, like she had just
been let off her chain, and nothing was holding her back anymore. Clothes rustled and lockers
rattled as Tenko pinned Shuichi against them, warm breath tingling against his sensitive skin until
her lips were planted directly over the tight little asshole hidden underneath all that cake. Shuichi
stood on his tip-toes, gasping as Tenko's tongue attacked his asshole mercilessly.

*Slurps, suckles, and coos* filled the air, while Tenko joyously rimmed that boy. Her skirt began
to tent up as she got deeper into it, her tongue pushing his inner walls apart, swirling around his
insides while her lips clamped down on that tight ring of muscle. Smacks of her lips followed as
her tongue went wild inside of him, causing the boy to twitch, and finally, give in. He leaned up
against the locker, his face smooshed against the side with heavy gasps and moans falling from his
lips. "T-Tenko..." He groaned weakly.

Her hands massaged all over, arms digging deep into all that ass flesh and squeezing it gleefully.
Shuichi's tongue hung from his lips as her tongue jammed in and out of his asshole, wet dribbles of
saliva running down his thighs and dripping onto the floor below him. She started to lean back, her
face red and covered in sweaty, a thick strand of saliva connecting her tongue with his twitching
asshole. "Hhaaahhh... I missed doing that... Mmnhh... You're such a cute girl, Shuichi~"

"I'm not a girl..." Shuichi panted, clutching the side of the locker, about to stand up straight before
she gave him a firm *whap* across the ass. He arched his back and groaned, before being pushed
forward again. He felt something poking against his backside. Something ridiculously huge that
lifted Tenko's skirt, rested all the way across his back and even nudging against the back of his
head. He whimpered softly, his own cock pushing up against the locker in front of him, bucking
and throbbing still from the intense tongue lashing he just received.

"Nah, you're a girl... A really pretty girl. I just knew it, there's no way something so cute can be a
degenerate male~" Tenko huffed, dragging that gigantic log of a cock back and forth, letting his
immense cheeks envelope the underside, letting that warm, throbbing beast push deeper and drag
against his thoroughly lubed asshole. "Don't worry, I'll protect you from all the degenerate males in
this school... You'll be safe with me~" Tenko's eyes were wide and her lips curled into a sex-drunk
smile. Heavy balls bigger than Shuichi's head twitched and churned with gallons of seed.

Shuichi really wanted to say something. He wanted to try and convince Tenko she was crazy. But
his eyes went wide when she pulled back and nudged that hot, thick cockhead right against his
asshole, parting his fat cheeks with that gigantic rod. In that moment, he went silent, his breath
caught in his throat and his heart started pumping out of his chest. He couldn't will himself to say
"no." the more pressure he felt against his backside the more he wanted to see this through.

"T-Tenko, wait... You don't have to go so f-fast..." Shuichi's words were brazenly ignored as she
reached for his arms, grabbing hold of his wrists and pulling them back, using that as leverage to
drag him back into her clutches. His already stretched open asshole quivered as Tenko began to slip
inside, that red hot cocktip sending pulses of warmth radiating through his body, his thick thighs
twitching and pressing together as she pushed it in, more and more.

His eyes went cross, as she pushed past the tip, and then... *THWAP!* He was pulled back all at
once, that ridiculously thick cock spreading his insides open, bashing against his inner walls and
bulging his slim belly. Tenko's wide hips collided with his ass, sending the whole thing wobbling
and rippling for seconds afterwards. "Oooh, that's so... Good~" She wiggled her hips around,
stirring his insides around with that massive tool, making Shuichi gasp and moan, and twitch in
distressed delight.

Then she started *pounding.* Tenko pumped her hips back and forth, pinning the boy against the
lockers, moving her grasp to his shoulders and pressing her weight down against him. Her hips
moved rapidly, pulling back a good foot or so before *ramming* all of that cock right back in.
Every one came with a vicious *PLAP*, her oversized balls clapping against his own swollen pair,
his ass rippling violently... And only growing more violent. No slow start, no build up. Tenko went
right for it, demolishing his asshole without a shred of mercy.

Both of them panted and gasped, Shuichi barely able to make a sound before Tenko thrust again,
just a constant starting and stopping of noises. Eventually, Shuichi rolled his head up, gritting his
teeth and hissing out several moans and grunts. His prostate was under constant assault, his
stomach bulging back and forth at the same violent pace as her thrusts.

"Oohhh... I love it when girls let me go rough, you're so pretty, Shuichi, so, so cute... You make the
cutest faces, too, I can't believe you've been hiding this from me~" Tenko giggled happily, rolling
her tongue out as she redoubled her efforts. Shuichi's ass had already turned red, the constant
*WHAPWHAPWHAPPLAP!* echoing through the locker room.

Then almost immediately followed by a *spluuurt*, as thick, messy ropes of cum shot against the
floor, Shuichi's half erect cock letting loose a torrent of seed that caked the floor, and the locker in
front of him. Gasping, panting moans filled the air as her continued hammering just kept looking
more thick, milky cum out of his oversized balls.

Tenko joined him soon enough. Mashing her hips against his ass, squishing it flat under her weight.
Her balls twitched and rumbled, before clenching tight and unloading a thick helping of cum right
into his guts. An almost immediate bulge formed in his belly, his insides flooded with jizz to the
point where it was even starting to bubble up his throat and flow meesily down his chin. With his
eyes crossed, and his belly the size of a yoga ball by now, he had hoped that she would slow
down...

But her pace didn't slow a bit. Thick spurts of cum shot out of him, squeezed out of that tight
asshole by her cock hammering away at his cum-flooded asshole. With a huff, and a moan, Tenko
slapped his ass playfully. "Good job, Shuichi! Let's keep going... Come on, I'm so pent up~"

He wouldn't be escaping this anytime soon...

At this rate, he wasn't sure if he *wanted* to.

Toedpens: Whis and Vados Pass Time (DBZ)

It had been too long since she saw her dear twin brother. This little tournament between Beerus and
Champa had secretly been a boon. After all, it gave them plenty of excuse to see each other.

"Ahhh...~" Vados settled on the floor, kneeling down, cooing a bit as she felt the pleasant weight
of her own prodigious bosom resting against her thighs. Each yoga ball sized breast wobbling
around freely with only her robes to keep them contained. She brushed her slender fingers along the
edge of one, as she turned her gaze upwards.

"My, my brother. I thought Champa was getting fat, but clearly all those sweets have been getting
to you."
Standing there, resting against the wall and eagerly presenting himself, Whis had every right to
flaunt what he's got. The fact of the matter was... He was caked up beyond belief. "Oh, hiding your
jealousy with insults, I see. So catty~ Me-yow~" The effeminate angel's plush lips curled into a
playful smile, as he shook his hips side to side. Hips that would span entire hallways, with an ass
that could smother eighty percent of Vados' body wobbling and bouncing around underneath those
robes. Robes that were supposed to be loose wrapped tightly around each globe.

"I suppose it is rather impressive, but most importantly, its more impressive than I remember.
Don't dance around the question. You know all your weight goes to your thighs..." Vados' fiddled
with his skirt a bit, smoothing the sides over. She certainly wasn't trying to squeeze or grope that
massive angel ass.

"Heehee... It doesn't just go to my thighs~"

"Clearly~" Vados puckered her lips a bit as she finally grabbed the edges of his skirt, flipping it up
and over the immense swell of his rear, revealing an *ocean* of blue angel booty that spanned
Vados' entire vision. Each cheek was so fat and round that Vados' head could easily be smothered
by just *one* of them. Let alone both. The angel licked her lips, reaching down with one hand and
idly groping herself as she just... Gave it a good, long look.

"Oh, my. How forward~" Whis moaned, wiggling his hips side to side enticingly, sending those
massive globes shaking in tandem with his movements, cheeks slapping and clapping together,
ultra-thick thighs grinding against one another as he waited with hated breath to see what his
beloved sister would do to him.

Well, if he was bent over like this, and offering... Vados couldn't exactly leave him hanging. Her
hands slapped down on each cheek, squishing those gigantic globes together and watching as she
sank down to the elbow in ass fat. "Yes, I think you have been overdoing it on the sweets. You
weren't nearly this soft before... You're positively fluffy, now... I could get lost between these~"

"Don't threaten me with a good time, sis~" Vados responded to his quip by lifting a hand and
swatting it across his rear, sending the whole thing jostling around and making Whis twitch and
shudder, his thick legs quivering, as she kept raining down spanks on each of those unbelievably
fat cheeks.

"I suppose there's no helping it. You truly are shameless, brother." Vados braced her palms against
either end of that deep valley of ass cleavage, spreading her fingers and doing her absolute best to
spread his cheeks apart. Parting those valleys took a lot of effort, even for a powerful angel like
herself. But the prize waiting between them was immaculate. A tiny, twitching ring of muscle that
winked at her from the dark space between his cheeks. Vados licked her lips at the sight of it. "Oh,
that's where you were hiding..." She cooed, and slowly began to lean her head forward.

The moment her lips made contact with it, she let go. Allowing his cheeks to clap around her head,
smacking against her cheeks and burying everything in fat angel *ass*. The only thing visible at
that point was Vados' ponytail, the rest totally buried, totally enveloped in Whis' massive cake.
Cake that her hands groped and squeezed needily, rolling all that flesh around, massaging it
roughly. At the same time, her lips went to work. Loud slurps, coos, and moans managed to escape
that deep ass cavern, as her tongue worked over it with expert precision. She sucked and slurped on
her brothers ass shamelessly, her own legs quivering in delight at the perversion of it.

The only one more delighted than her was Whis. He bent forward even more, expression twisted in
pleasure. He rocked and writhed against her ministrations, the tingling, the burning pleasure, every
little slurp and *pop* of her lips making him shudder in delight. "Ooh, oohhh... You're... Oh... So
eager...~" He cooed, gripping the wall in front of him, while the front of his robes tented, growing
stained with more and more pre.

Vados was practically making out with his asshole at this point. Her tongue had already jammed its
way in there, spreading his insides open. It wormed and wriggled its way as deep as it could go,
curling, dragging along his sensitive inner walls, before circling the rim again and again. This was
between long and passionate kisses, her lips suckling on the rim, smooching it playfully while
stirring his insides around with her tongue. All the while she cooed and moaned in utter delight, her
hands never staying in one place for long. There was so much ass to explore that it would take her
hours to fully cover it.

All the while she rained down slap after slap, sending those cheeks jostling and rippling with every
blow. Girlish squeals followers, with Whis panting and moaning, bucking his hips forward with
each slap. At this point his ass was starting to show color, handprints that barely scratched the
surface of his mountainous ass.

Saliva dribbled from between his legs, messy, sloppy stands dripping on the ground along with
thick pre cum, and Vados' own juices. "Oh, sis, you're... Ahh... You're... Moving to fast..." He
groaned, biting his lip as he felt a heat building up between his legs. A pulsing, throbbing need for
release that Vados stoked with her tongue, dragging all sorts of effeminate noises from Whis' lips
before finally he gasped.

Thick spurts of cum shot against the floor, his whole body tensing, especially his ass. If she were
mortal he probably would have crushed her head, but for Vados it was only a pleasant squeeze. It
stained his robes, and leaked through the thin fabric in messy streams, that hit the wall in front of
him. He bucked his hips, moaning through the entire ride, his eyes watering as he panted and
gasped the entire time.
When he finally started to calm down, Vados began to pull away. Sweat and saliva covered her
face, thick strands of spittle coating the edges of her lips and connecting her directly to his slightly
gaping, quivering asshole. Vados let out a long, satisfied sigh, slurping up the spittle with her
tongue and giving Whis' ass a final *SMACK*.

"Mmmh... I wonder when our charges will be done arguing. I think I know how they can settle
their little competition..." Vados pressed her legs together and groaned, feeling more needy than
usual. "Until then, I shall keep you nice and lubed up, for Lord Beerus." Vados licked her lips,
spreading one of his cheeks apart just so she could see her handiwork... And preparing herself to
dive in once more.

PhilDippus: Yusuke and Futaba Training (Persona 5)

"You sure you're cool with this?" Futaba asked.

"I have no issue with this... In fact, it might alleviate some of my issues with... ahem... hunger."

"Right..." Futaba snorted. Her pants were caught on her hips. No surprise, given the fact that she
carried a hallway-spanning pair of hips, body-smothering thighs, and a pair of massive cheeks that
could double as a bed. Pants tended to get caught up when contending with that much meat.

Speaking of meat... Yusuke was still in those tight leggings, and that loose tanktop. Given his
status as a starving artist, it was no surprise that he had a slim figure... Then it was immediately
dialed back to suprise when you looked below his thin waist and his ass suddenly ballooned to a
ridiculous, jiggly peach. Each cheek the size of a jumbo beachball with hips that had trouble with
small doorways.

This bottom-heavy pair had ended up together by pure chance. Most of the time they were butting
heads, but somehow that turned into... this? Hard to explain what this was, they were *probably*
dating but Futaba hadn't stopped enjoying it long enough to really define what they were doing.

What she *could* define was what she was *about* to do to him. The short girl stood in front of
him, still trying to get her damn pants off. With a massive ass behind her and way-too-wide hips, it
was hard enough already. Add in that enormous bulge stuffed between her thighs and you had an
impossible fit. How did she even manage to *put these on*?

It didn't help that she was starting to get hard. It was hard not to. Yusuke was a pretty guy. His long
hair and effeminate features made it hard not to look at him like he was some kind of fucktoy.
Those hips, that bulge wrapped up in those leggings so tightly that she could see the veins in his
cock. He was getting hard too, though he had elected to keep his pants on.

Finally, her pants came off, sliding down her thighs, released from the twin snags that had made it
almost impossible to pull it off. "Oooh!" Futaba gasped as it all flopped out in the open. A gigantic
slab of girlmeat, flopping into the air and *smacking* against Yusuke's face. The boy barely let out
a breath, his deadpan expression only moving the smallest amount as an enormously thick girlcock
covered more than half his face.

"You ready?" Futaba asked with a small smile, hand on her hip and the other resting on top of that
giga-cock. Yusuke was silent for a moment, before slowly nodding his head. There was the
smallest hint of fear in his eyes, but he took it in stride.

Futaba licked her lips a bit, sticking her tongue out as she started to step back, letting that oversized
length drag across his face until the tip was resting right on his lips. This was followed by a throb
that caused her flaccid cock to thicken and lengthen, that oversized slab of meat pulsing needily
while rubbing against his soft lips.

After a moments trepidation, Yusuke opened his mouth. Allowing Futaba to stuff her oversized
cocktip right in, mashing it past his lips. Both hands gripped that huge cock, keeping it steady as
she pushed its impossibly thick girth right into his mouth. An effiminate moan filled the air,
muffled by her own cock, as she stuffed more and more into Yusuke's mouth. When she touched
his throat, she shuddered, groaning as she felt it wrapping around her.

It twitched, squeezed, and massaged her cock, making it throb and grow harder by the second. As
she rooted herself inside of him, pushing his head back and starting to stand on her tip-toes, she
watched with glee as his neck bulged with the outline of her dick, disappearing past his slim chest
and already beginning to show over his flat tummy. Her cock throbbed harder, lengthening inside
of him, hardening inside of him and pushing his stomach out further.

"Ooohhhhnnh...~" Futaba huffed, her massive balls beginning to make contact with his chest as she
pulled him closer. Now that she was close enough, she could grab hold of his shoulders. Grab them
tight and pull him in, standing on her tip-toes as she started to move her hips back and forth. Her
ass wobbled and clapped wildly, as she stuffed it deeper and deeper. "T-This is so awesome~!"

Futaba squealed in delight, as she jammed her hips forward, her balls smacking loudly against his
chest and her pelvis making contact with his face. The boy's eyes went slightly cross, his
vocalizations little more than desperate gags, slurps, and moans forced out of his throat.
"Oohh... oh jeez..." Futaba giggled a bit, looking down just to see how much his belly was bulging,
how his top was being lifted up slightly by that protruding belly. "Heehee..." Futaba huffed. "It-It's
okay if I go a little faster, right? You're used to it by now~"

Futaba wasn't going to give him a chance to answer. Not like he could with a dick stuffed all the
way down his throat. Instead, she just got to work. Working her hips back and forth at rapid pace,
working herself up to a frenzy. Her balls smacked constantly against his chest, thick strands of
saliva trailed between her pelvis and his face, messy strands of it flying everywhere.

Yusuke reached up, desperately clutching her hips, wrapping his arms around them until his hands
were squeezing her fat cheeks. Cheeks that were constantly jostling and rippling from her wild
thrusts. His throat was too tight. It felt too good to just slow down. Futaba's tongue lolled out from
her mouth, her head throwing back and her glasses falling off as she panted and moaned like a
desperate, panting dog. "Hhooh... hooh...~ So-... So good...~" Futaba cooed in utter delight, her
eyes going a little cross. Her balls gurgled and churned as they mashed against his chest, her ass
clapping in tandem with the sounds of her hips smacking against his face.

His throat milked her, his moans vibrating across her oversized shaft as she stuffed his stomach
full. Her moans grew more desperate and whorish as she mounted his face, thrusting directly
downwards into his guts. Happily choking him on that massive cock, her gurgling balls clenching
tightly as they prepared for the inevitable release.

Thick, white globs leaked through Yusuke's leggings, his whole body twitching while his tightly-
wrapped cock let loose, completely hands-free. She shut her eyes tight, and joined him soon after.
Mashing his face into her hips, watching as his cheeks suddenly bulged. A thick, and unceasing
wave of cum poured into his guts. In such quantities, at such pressure that it almost immediately
filled his mouth to the brim. Cum splurted out from the sides of his lips, his eyes rolling back as a
loud, wet *GLORP* filled the air. Within seconds his belly expanded in size, the bulge
disappearing under a wave of unbelievably thick cum. His belly expanded rapidly, soon
outgrowing his lap and spilling onto the floor around him, squishing against the sides of her legs.
Her balls clenched tight, as another wave joined soon after...

Futaba's tongue hung from her lips. "Drink it all~!" She cooed. Her starving artist boyfriend
wouldn't go starving ever again...

As long as he was okay with switching to an all-cum diet.

OneHappyTanker: Ruby Let’s Loose With Weiss (RWBY)


It was easy to tell when Ruby was pent up. She made it quite obvious. She spent the entire first
period squirming underneath her desk, incapable of focusing on anything other than the girl next to
her. Weiss was frankly sick of all the staring. She already got a lot of attention from her
classmates.

Despite her family having a reputation for having massive boobs, Weiss had been cursed with a
frustratingly flat chest and a monstrous booty. A booty that had trouble with classroom doorways
and spilled off the sides of her seat at all times. Her skirts were designed to contain it, and even
they could do nothing. Half of her ass stuck out at any given time, and no matter what panties she
wore her cheeks devoured them entirely, allowing them to wobble and clap together freely.

She sat, poised and dignified as always, studiously taking notes while Ruby panted like a dog next
to her. "Focus..." Weiss hissed at her, trying to get Ruby to do anything other than salivate over her
cheeks. An order that she intentionally disobeyed.

"Come on, Weiss... Just a quickie... Please... I can't think straight..." Ruby whispered, gripping the
edge of her desk tightly. "I'll be good the whole day afterwards... I'll even do my homework
without you forcing me to!"

"Shhh." Weiss waved her hand dismissively. "You are impossible sometimes, you know that? If it
means getting you off my back then... Sure, I'll help you. But it's just a quickie. You're not going to
ruin my perfect attendance record."

Ruby squeaked in delight. "You won't regret it, Weiss~"

Weiss had a feeling she would.

~~

They didn't have time to return to their dorm room, as class was in twenty minutes. So, Weiss just
guided Ruby to a secluded corner of the girls' locker room. Nobody was doing sports at this hour,
so it was entirely empty. Good for their purpose. With a huff, Weiss placed her hands against the
lockers, bending over a bit and widening her stance, allowing Ruby to see it all. Those glorious
thighs that could squish her entire torso, those immense cheeks that spanned the width of three
lockers, and the hips to match. Her ass could easily smother more than half of Ruby's body.

It was really no wonder she was so obsessed with it. As cursed as her gigantic butt was, Weiss
couldn't help but feel a bit of pride watching that girl pant like a dog at the sight of it. She flipped
her hair haughtily, her lip stiff and her expression stern. "You have fifteen minutes. Don't waste any
time." She would need the extra five minutes to clean herself up. Ruby could be... Messy...

"Uh-huh! I promise I won't be long..." Ruby huffed as she lifted up her skirt, which was already
tenting from the beast contained underneath it. Her panties were stretched to their limit, her cock
curled up inside of them and pushing it so far out it looked like the straps would give out at any
moment. When she dropped those panties down to her ankles, her cock flopped free. Unbelievably
thick and and long, laying across those twin globes and even smacking across her back and
touching her neck. Weiss let out a shuddering breath but just kept her composure. Even though she
was sure Ruby had been smaller last time they did this...

The young girl's hands mashed into Weiss' cheeks, sinking down to the wrist in all of that booty,
displacing all of that flesh around her arms, bulging out from either side. She felt along her ultra
smooth skin, squeezing all the way until she ran her hands up and draped them over her massively
wide hips. "Soooft..." She muttered, smiling dumbly as she started to rear her hips back, dragging
each and every inch along her cheeks until she was just beginning to sink between them.

It was warm. Feeling that thick cocktip pulsing and throbbing between her cheeks caused Weiss to
shudder, a twinge of arousal hitting her. A pit in her stomach that wanted to be filled. As much as
she liked to huff and puff about it, she adored Ruby's eagerness. Adored that huge cock...

"Nnngh..." Ruby sank further down, rooting her thick cocktip against Weiss' lips, her eyes going
slightly cross as those warm, velvety lips welcomed her into their embrace. They spread open
around her immense cocktip, stretching wider and wider until Weiss' legs were quivering from the
strain. Already her stomach was beginning to deform, as she slipped the first few inches inside and
jammed that overly thick cock against her cervix.

"Hahhhgg..." Weiss' hand dragged across the locker, her teeth sinking into her bottom lip, her
whole body rocking back and forth against Ruby's thrusts. Every push jammed against her cervix,
desperate to enter but with a stubborn barrier in her way. "You're wasting time... Ruby..." She
huffed, "Come on..."

Ruby took a deep breath, nodding her head slowly, and focusing. Focusing on that fat, jiggly ass
that was mere moments away from clapping against her hips. She needed this. It was the
motivation she needed to wrench her hips back and ram it all in! Weiss squealed, her mouth agape
and her head thrown back, as that huge cock squelched right into her womb. Her stomach shot
forward, bulged by her ridiculous length which throbbed and bucked needily.

"Nnngh!" Ruby squeaked, slapping her hand across Weiss' ass at the exact moment that her cheeks
clapped against her hips, sending that one of those globes rippling like mad. At the same moment
she let loose. Her swollen balls rested firmly against Weiss' thighs, clenching and churning as they
pumped a ridiculous amount of seed into her waiting womb. Thick, hot cum flooded her insides,
causing her belly to warp and bloat under its constant stream. Her slim belly rounded out, growing
large enough to make Weiss look nine months pregnant and even squishing firmly against the
locker in front of her.

Weiss twitched and groaned at the strain of holding all that seed, but at the same time, she was
slightly disappointed that Ruby let loose so early. She shuddered, resting a hand on her gravid
belly and letting out a little scoff. "You weren't kidding about quick... But I suppose that's enough
to relief yo—" Weiss' eyes went cross as Ruby reared back, and slammed it in again. Bashing
against the walls of her womb, causing her swollen belly to bump forward with the tip of her cock.
Cum oozed out of her pussy, dribbling down in thick globs that splattered against the floor.

WHAP, SCHLAP, SCHLORP, SHCLAP!

Ruby was quick. Thrusting so fast that her ass was constantly rippling, cum pumped out of her
stuffed lips as Ruby stirred it around inside of her. She rocked back and forth in tandem with
Ruby's thrusts, moans flying freely from her mouth, her thick legs quivering at the sudden assault.
"No, no, no, I can keep going! I've still got time~!" Ruby huffed, leaning against Weiss' back,
getting nice and close to her. She bounced that fat ass against her hips, reveling in how it consumed
most of her lower body in its soft embrace, how it wobbled and clapped together around her. She
even appreciated how her swollen belly sloshed and jiggled around as she thrust wildly into it.

"R-Ruby.... Aggnn... You... You can't, we... Have class... We can't do this again..." Weiss
shuddered, her hands dragging up the lockers and her stance widening even more. The eager young
girl's balls clapped against her thighs as she thrust with reckless abandon, stirring her insides around
like this had thrown her perfectly composed mind out of wack. Her head was spinning, her body
warm, burning with a need for more.

Ruby shuddered, gasping as her balls clenched tight again. A loud GLORP! filled the room as she
unloaded a thick helping of cum right into her already stuffed womb. Rope after rope making her
belly swell even more, expanding out inch by inch until it was nearly touching the floor. Even
more cum flooded out of her now, the pressure so great that it spewed out of her at every
opportunity, adding to the growing mess on the floor. But Ruby just kept going.

Emptying her balls was only secondary to her, she just wanted to keep thrusting. Keep clapping
those cheeks, keep watching them bounce and jiggle around. Her belly added to the cacophany,
slapping against Weiss' thighs as her body undulated with Ruby's. Weiss groaned, croaking out a
weak, "Ruby..." as she tried to reason with the addicted young girl. But at this rate, Ruby was too
far gone.
"I'm sorry, Weiss, I just need a little more... One more time, I promise... One more time!" She
hugged her arms around Weiss' waist, her hands squishing into her swollen belly, cum pouring
from Weiss' lips each time she plunged deep inside of her.

There was another GLORP!

And though Ruby was filling Weiss to the point of her belly touching the floor, she just wouldn't
stop... Weiss' expression was frozen in a fucked silly smile, her eyes watering from the strain of
containing so much nut. At this rate, she was going to be late for more than one class...
Various Offline Prompts 4

Toedpens: Izuku's New Addiction (MHA;


Analingus on Male, Femboy, Futa)

*Shlick, shlick, shlick, sluurp, shlick...*

He wasn't sure how this happened... One moment Izuku was working out, and then the next, he
was surrounded by a bunch of saucy-looking girls. None of the girls had paid him special attention
before, so he assumed nothing was out of the ordinary. That was until they started to grab him.

Mina was the boldest out of all of them, slapping a hand down on his backside, smacking against a
wall of firm, round boy booty. "Where were you hiding this, Izuku-kun~?" She had said, making
the boy whimper and squirm. He was laid out on a leg curler, leaving his oversized boy booty fully
exposed for everyone to see. Only some overstretched, ill-fitting athletic shorts between them and
his cherry.

His butt hadn't grown that much, right? He had been developing his quirk, and it did have some
side effects. Ever since he switched to his Shoot Style, his legs had fattened up. Not only muscle
but a good deal of fat, almost his body had added padding to protect his muscles.

That was how he interpreted it, at least. Mina, Tsuyu, Toru... They had a different interpretation.

Which is why Mina had his shorts down to his ankles, his cock hanging limply between his
oversized thighs, while the pink girl's head was buried all the way between his massive globes.
Said globes were as big as exercise balls at the least, so unbelievably fat and round that Mina's head
easily disappeared between his cheeks. Her hands mashed against either side, arms buried under
bulging flesh that wobbled and bounced with even the slightest movement.

*Shlick, sluurp, shlick!*

Izuku groaned. Mina was merciless with her tongue, twisting and massaging it around his tight,
twitching asshole, sending him moaning and squirming, that burning desire, that tingling he felt as
her tongue explored deeper, as she motorboated his fat ass to her hearts content.
But that wasn't the only one he had to deal with. Tsuyu was there too, crouched in front of him, her
lips mashed against his in a hungry, passionate kiss that he couldn't escape. He had never kissed a
girl before, but to go from completely experienced to having a frog girl shove her tongue down
your throat... That was a big jump.

Her thick, wet tongue thrusted in and out of his mouth, swirling, exploring the inside, mashing
against his cheek and letting it bulge a few seconds before sliding even further forward and making
his throat bulge with how deep it went. He gagged and glurked on Tsuyu's tongue, cooing in
tandem with her as messy strands of saliva oozed from their lips. His eyes were watering from the
strain, but at the same time, it felt so good to have his throat filled...

Toru was standing to the side, but he knew that he was in trouble when it came to her. Despite
being invisible, he could still see her sheer size through her exercise shorts. A truly enormous
bulge stuffed inside ill-equipped garments, balls that were so fat and huge that they nearly touched
the floor and a thick girthy shaft straining against the fabric, pushing further and further out until it
threatened to break it. "Heeey, come on, I wanna do somethin' too!" Though an invisible hand was
currently mashed into one of his cheeks, rolling that big, firm ball of flesh around, giving it a few
playful slaps here and there, it was clear what she really wanted.

Mina pulled back, her eyes watering, her face slightly sweaty, and a big, thick strand of saliva
connecting her tongue with his asshole. The pink girl took heavy, labored breaths as she
*whapped* her hand across Izuku's cheeks, before hefting herself up. A thick slab of pink meat
*fwapped* across his cheeks, nestled and mostly enveloped between those soft globes. The length
and girth was just too much to comprehend. Thicker than his arm by a great margin and long
enough to tickle against the back of his neck, even standing back there.

Tsuyu broke the kiss, causing him to gasp and pant as her long tongue extracted itself from the
back of his throat. "Izuku is so cute..." The frog girl muttered, standing straight up and beginning to
eagerly tug her shorts down her shapely hips.

"He totally is... And tasty too~" Mina licked her lips hungrily, as she began to roll her hips back
and forth, sawing that huge dick between his cheeks, letting her shaft just barely graze his slightly-
gaped asshole every time.

Toru giggled happily, beginning to pull her shorts off. Izuku looked around in a small panic,
looking between Tsuyu and Toru as they both undressed in front of him. He wasn't sure what they
had planned, but he soon found out once those immense dicks came into view. At least, Tsuyu's
did.
Tsuyu stepped forward, her cock slapping against the top of his head, as she grabbed him by the
back and stuffed his face into her balls. A thick pair of head-sized orbs that reeked of virility.
"Come on, Izuku, use your tongue..." Tsuyu let out a little ribbit as she wiggled her hips side to
side, forcing him to motorboat those huge balls... But then he felt an even heavier weight. One that
was so unbelievably thick that he couldn't actually visualize it... Toru's dick rested across his head,
smothering Tsuyu's with its sheer size. Those nearly floor dragging balls smothered a good portion
of his body. They were big enough to use as a body pillow.

Toru giggled, "Come on, Izuku! Hurry up!"

Izuku wasn't sure what he should do. He could throw these girls off, it would have been easy. But
being trapped between them like this... It made him tingle in a way that he hadn't felt before. He
felt desired, he felt *sexy*. Their desperation to tease and play with him, their constant pawing at
his cheeks... It was all invigorating in a way that Izuku wasn't used to.

He took a deep breath, moaning as he stuffed his face between Tsuyu and Toru, using his strong
arms to squeeze them closer to him, letting those oversized balls smother his face while his tongue
slurped, and his lips suckled. Mina happily clapped his cheeks with both hands, watching them
wobble about around her dick, her eyes wide with adoration to see him treating Tsuyu and Toru so
reverantly.

It seemed Izuku didn't take much convincing... If he was cuter with a fat ass, and girls showed him
*this* much attention... Then he would happily choke on a few massive, futa cocks.

PhilDip: Nui's New Cockring (Kill la Kill;


Futa on Shota, Public Sex, Cum Inflation)

"Mmmhh... Don't you think boys are just so much better? Uhhgnn... They're so much tighter, and I
just love the little ones... Their tiny bodies can't handle all of my dick, so I just use them like
undersized onaholes... I'd be afraid of breaking them if it didn't feel so good~!"

"Ma'am, this is a Wendy's.".

Nui stood there, her gigantic, person-smothering melons resting firmly on the counter, filling up all
available space in front of her and even threatening to crush the cash register between their ultra
soft cleavage. She tilted her head a bit, her smile twisting into a creepy imitation of amusement.
"I guess I was oversharing a bit..." She looked down between her cleavage, seeing the labored face
of her little boytoy still stuffed between them, his arms tied behind his back, a red ballgag over his
lips so he didn't make too many noises in public. Not that she really cared if anyone saw what she
was doing. Everyone could see her oversized balls, those massive cumtanks that were the size of
exercise balls nearly dragging against the floor. They could also see the small waterfall of bodily
fluids leaking down from between her legs and the cute little legs that were hanging around her
waist...

She liked to toy with her slaves. This one... Mataro? Had been her slave for a good week now. His
insides had been perfectly shaped into the tightest, most pleasing onahole for her monstrous cock.

Today was a special day... She had decided to give this little boy a ray of hope. Nui made a
promise... If he managed to hold it in and not cum while she went about her 'errands', she would let
him go. No strings attached, no surprise betrayal.

Mataro seemed determined to hold it in. He had gone through the entire day without a single spurt.
His little cock was absolutely soaked with pre, in no small part to Nui pausing every now and then
to adjust. Had to make sure all three and a half feet were stuffed nice and snug in his belly. If she
started pounding him down a little too hard, well, it was his fault for being so stubborn and trying
to push her out...

Having a boy-shaped onahole wrapped around her cock made her so happy. But it was the end of
the day, and carrying a boy on her dick all day was thirsty work.

Her gigantic melons flopped and jiggled around Mataro's quivering body. Most of the boy was
wrapped up tight within her deep cleavage, with the only visible parts being his little feet wrapped
around her waist... Or the enormous cockbulge jutting out from the bottoms of her breasts..

She sipped from her drink with a little sigh, before setting it down on a nearby table. "I guess a
deal's a deal..." Nui sighed, listening to the boy whimper as she pressed her arms against either side
of her exercise ball-sized tits, mashing them around his straining face, little moans and groans
filtering through his ballgag. "Not a single load... Jeez, you're resilient for a little butt slut! I guess I
gotta up my game next time..." Nui reached down, grabbing him by the hips and starting to pull
him off.

Mataro squirmed, both excited for his freedom and dreading this part. Feeling that huge shaft
pulling out of him, stretching his insides out, pulling and tugging at his innards. After so many
hours and days spent pinned underneath her, molested and raped into submission, he was eager for
that empty feeling...

Only, she was brushing against something important. The relief he felt caused him to let his guard
down. Just the teensiest bit of prostate stimulation was all it took...

A few spurts of cum spurted forth from his cock, staining the table in front of him, his voice
strained beneath the ballgag as he bucked his hips and let loose. He couldn't even play it off... The
way his insides clenched around her was a telltale sign. One that Nui could only smile deviously
at.

"Oohh... Too bad..." She gripped him tighter, licking her lips. "You were so close... How unlucky
for you..." There was a moan of despair from the boy, as Nui began to stuff it all back in. It wasn't
slow either... He was forcibly rammed down, his slim belly once again distended around her
oversized dick.

"I promised a punishment if you failed, and that's exactly what I'm gonna do~!"

Mataro was laid across the table, his ankles gripped tight, his body forced to arch up as she pulled
him into a savage thrust. One that kicked off a frantic, animalistic *fucking* that nobody around
them had any power to stop. Nui cared not for what powerless peasants thought about her. His
bubble butt squished flat against her hips, vicious ***PLAPS*** and ***SLAPS*** drowning the
room in lewd noises. He howled and groaned underneath his gag, which only fueled her into using
him more...

"I like a good cocksleeve as much as anyone, but I kinda want to try out a ring~" Nui cooed,
starting to pull Mataro back until about halfway and the bulge inside of him had receded quite a
bit... She shifted around, stirring his insides with her enormous rod making him squeal and twitch
in her grasp. Before she rammed forward again...

This time, Mataro gagged. That oversized battering ram of a cock had pushed its way into his
stomach again, but this time it went up. It bulged his slim neck to an obscene degree, pushing
through his throat. Spittle and slime oozed from his lips as he gagged around a cock emerging from
the back of his throat, his lips curved into an O around his gag as she pushed and pushed.

Eventually, her cocktip was pushing the ballgag away from his lips, straining the straps that kept it
there. More and more she pushed until finally with a satisfying ***SNAP*** the ballgag flew off.
Nui giggled happily, pinning the boy between her arms, between her breasts, as she rolled him up
and down his cock like a fleshlight. His twitching body, his tight insides clamping down on her at
every opportunity, from his throat to his ass...

After several hours of idly using him, Nui had saved up quite the orgasm. She huffed and groaned,
cooing in delight as her hips clapped his cheeks with such intensity that they would surely bruise
from this. But the redness of his cute little bottom would just look adorable to her.

Her balls clenched tight as she shoved him all the way down, a good foot of cock sticking out of
his lips, pulsing and bucking as it unleashed a torrent of seed that splattered against the nearby
window. She blew a massive load, one that just kept going and going, oozing onto the floor,
painting the window and some of the nearby walls white....

Unfortunately for Mataro, Nui did not give a shit about his well-being. No she just leaned over the
table, spread her legs, and slammed! Even after blowing a load big enough to fill a bathtub she just
wanted to use him and use him!

"Oohh... You're so much better like this! I might just drain my balls at this rate... Nnghh... You can
stay conscious for that long, right? If you do I might give you a break..."

The boy just gurgled weakly around her cock. But then again, she didn't really care if he could do it
or not. She was going to use him until he wore out or she lost interest... At this rate, it was going to
be the former. She couldn't get enough of him.

"Hey, so quick question but do you have any cute friends from school? If you can remember~"

Baseking: Bayo Plays with an Angel (and


Jeanne) (Bayonetta; Futanari, Cum Inflation)

Honestly, dealing with these angels was becoming a bore. Every time they break out something
new, she easily stomps them into the dirt and dominates them. For an angel hunter like herself, it
was rather embarrassing. The legions of heaven couldn't offer her much entertainment anymore.
Perhaps they had phoned it in? Given up on sending anything meaningful her way and instead
dropping ineffectual angels at her doorstep just for the sake of it?

Bayonetta couldn't be sure. But at the very least, she could take joy in the fact that they kept
sending a certain kind of angel after her. After the first time, they really should have know better. It
just lent further credence to her theory that the legions of heaven were just bored and lazy. After
all...

Why would they keep sending Joy angels after her if they knew what she would do to them? After
dominating and breaking the first one, they should have known that those slutty angels would fall
easily under her control.

Ropes made of hair were pulled taut, forcing the angel to arch her back all the way, an ethereal
moan flying from her plush lips. Her alabaster "skin" was covered in sweat. They had been made
as a copy-cat version of her, and thus possessed her "sinful" body. Bayonetta reached a hand
around, feeling along the heavy, wide circumference of one of those massive breasts, squeezing
them a few times just to watch the Joy angel squirm and gasp.

Her own massive breasts squished against their back, their weight so immense that the angel was
stuck between wanting to lean forward, and having Bayonetta force her back with all the "ropes"
binding her.

FWAP, PLAP, PLAP, FWAP, SLAP!

Of course that was only part of the equation. The constant jiggling of their bodies wasn't just
because she liked choking this angel out. No, rather, she was clapping her cheeks. Gigantic,
double-door-destroying cheeks that perfectly matched Bayonetta's exercise ball-sized globes. That
oversized peach squished flat against Bayonetta's perfectly wide hips, massive waves rolling across
its alabaster flesh. It's slim belly bulged obscenely with her monstrous dick, one that was thrice as
thick as her arm and long enough to reach past the Joy angel's head once it was balls deep.

The holy energies inside of this angel burned, in truth. But it was a pleasant kind of burn, and
feeling those holy juices spewing from its overstuffed pussy was just too good to stop. Bayonetta's
cheeks clapped in tandem with the angels, a cacophony of fleshy smacks that could have been
heard for miles.

"Hahhh... Nnhh..." Bayonetta reached her other hand around, stuffing her fingers past the angel's
plush lips and pressing down on her tongue, letting her moan, slurp, and gag defiantly around her
fingers while she reamed that heavenly body to her hearts content.

With most of her hair focused on keeping the angel bound, her outit was an afterthought. Melons
that could smother an entire regular person bounced freely, heaving up and down in rhythm with
her graceful thrusts. Her ass hung freely, cheeks bouncing, clapping, rippling from the constant
movement of her hips, and the same could be said for the immense balls hanging between her long
and shapely legs, a pair of big fleshy wrecking balls that reached well past her knees from sheer
size and volume.

Bayonetta was more than happy to teach these angels a lesson, make them obedient and submit to
her before their holy masters decided to obliterate them for their obvious corruption. She could go
at this for hours... Otherwise her schedule was filled with endless photoshoots and shopping.

Of course, nothing could be peaceful for Bayonetta. The clack of heels against the ground alerted
her to another presence, one that she was quite familiar with, which is why her hips didn't stop for
even a moment. "Jeanne, darling..." She leaned her head back with a saucy smile, her voice
unbroken and refined, even while thrashing that angel against her like a ragdoll. "So happy to see
you, but as you can see, I'm a little preoccupied at the moment. I'll be with you once I'm done..."

The white-haired woman loomed over her, hand on one of her shapely hips, which were just about
as ridiculous as Bayonetta herself. "Oh, there's no need." Jeanne was more than happy to unzip the
front of her jumpsuit, letting the obscene bulge that had snaked its way up between her breasts flop
all the way out, clapping against one of Bayonetta's mountainous cheeks. "I think I'll join in, if you
don't mind..."

Bayonetta hardly seemed surprised, even looking at that massive slab of meat resting against her
cheeks, sinking into that soft assflesh, and soon joined by one of Jeanne's hands. "Oh, my." She
said, smiling deviously, eagerly welcoming Jeanne's presence...

And soon enough, welcoming her inside. Jeanne did not waste time. She mounted Bayonetta, her
long leg spreads wide apart to give her extra leverage. Her massive tits smooshed against Bayo's
back, jostling about in rhythm with her hips, which quickly sank deeper and deeper until her fat
thighs were squishing Bayonetta's cheeks flat. A constant ***PLAP, PLAP, PLAP*** joining the
already vicious clapping of Bayonetta fucking the angel.

Jeanne gripped Bayonetta by the shoulders, her plush lips curved into an 'O' as moans flew freely,
her fat ass clapping, ripples flying across both their oversized asses as it quickly devolved into a
mess of oversized bodies clapping and slapping wetly together. Jeanne's balls clapped against
Bayonetta's, both their churning, swollen nuts preparing a load that would have decimated a normal
person, and would certainly put this angel in their place.

Both women moaned happily, with Bayonetta barely even batting an eye at the absolute destruction
wrought on her ass. Those massive cheeks bounced and clapped just like the angels, and with
Jeanne's help, she wasn't going to be able to hold on for much longer...
When she finally let loose, she dragged the angel close, mashing her fingers into her mouth,
squeezing one of its oversized breasts. Her enormous cock bulge rumbled and throbbed inside of
the angel, before an explosion of spunk was let loose inside. Powerful streams of unholy cum
bloated the angel's belly, filling her to the brim within a couple seconds and only getting bigger
from there.

While her balls were clenching out enough seed to corrupt this angel, Jeanne bent over, hugging
Bayonetta close as she rammed every last inch inside of her, a powerful ripple flying across her
cheeks almost immediately followed by thick, goopy cum blasting out around her cock, oozing
down Bayonetta's cheeks and leaking onto the floor below.

Plenty of it was still stuffed in her belly, causing her gut to suddenly shoot forward, rounded and
bloated only further smothering the Joy angel beneath Bayonetta's thick, soft bulk. Spurt after spurt
glorped inside of both Bayo and the angel, leaving both a bloated mess... Though the angel was
much worse for wear, quivering, totally broken at this rate... And even dissipating away after a
second, causing Bayo to flop forward onto her gut, which was still growing from Jeanne's constant,
seemingly neverending orgasm. "My, my... You were awfully pent up..." Bayo propped her elbow
up on her belly, casually dragging her other hand along its while it was still growing, cooing as
more and more of what warm, thick cum flooded her belly. "Unf... I suppose I should have worked
off stress with you. You certainly needed it more than that angel."

Jeanne winced a bit, panting. Even in the throes of orgasm she was still trying to be graceful and
refined. "Uhnnn... Well, you're here now... Perhaps once I'm done you can... Nnnf... Return the
favor, Cereza..."

Bayonetta cooed a bit, patting her belly as she watched it quickly outgrow the point of reason. She
looked well beyond pregnant now, her belly nearly the size of her body!

"I might just take you up on that~" Bayonetta sighed, her cheeks whapping wetly against Jeanne's
body, thick, goopy cum splurting out of her with every movement. "Why don't you keep going for
now? I rather like the maternal look!"

Jeanne grunted a bit, "Not like I can stop myself now..."

Magnaking: Danganronpa Train Groping


(Danganronpa; Femboy, Futanari, Public
Groping)
For the hyper-endowed students of Hope's Peak High School, there was nothing more dangerous
than a train ride. Their young, ridiculously stacked bodies were on full display for everyone to see.
Men, women, other students, all of them undressing them with their eyes, looking at them like they
were predators prepared to pounce. There was plenty of meat to go around, for sure.

But today was especially bad. No telling what got into these people. Maybe they were just tired of
sitting around and staring, or it might have had something to do with the wardrobe malfunction
Shuichi had right as he got on the train. That titanic ass of his made it almost impossible to find a
belt in his size. So, when it *snapped* in two under the strain of his immense booty, and let some
of that delicious, pale bootyflesh bulge and spill from that tight garment, it was certainly
concerning. The pink, frilly underwear struggling to contain those hallway-spanning hips and
cheeks was like a dinner bell for perverts.

Shuichi reached up to grab one of the handles hanging off the ceiling, trying to keep himself steady
on the rocking train. He was about to try and fix his pants, but it was too late for that. People had
already descended upon him. It was like he just jumped naked into a pond *full* of piranhas. The
first sign of trouble was a sudden and resounding ***SMACK*** that sent his fat cheeks rippling,
and after that? It only got worse from there.

Strangers crowded around him. Men and women of all ages, total strangers that had seemingly all
agreed to molest this boy without mercy. Hands mashed into his unbelievably fat ass, limbs and
fingers sinking into the unbelievably soft mass of boy booty that could easily be used as a bed.
Each cheek was bigger than his own torso, leaving plenty of room for strangers to squeeze, grope,
and smack around. But that wasn't all. His pants were quickly pulled down, freeing a thick,
oversized rod aned a fat pair of balls that nearly touched the floor. Balls that were attacked
mercilessly. Soft hands, rough hands, warm hands, cold hands. All of them stroking across his
sensitive flesh, smooth, supple skin on his balls squished and mashed around, massaged in such a
way that it was impossible to resist the urge to moan.

Many more hands jerked his rapidly hardening rod, powerful throbs running through that thick
shaft. Strangers grinded against him; he could feel a thick bulge against one of his cheeks, wedging
itself against that soft bootyflesh, throbbing needily while the stranger breathed down his neck.
Someone grabbed hold of his face, mashing their lips into his, stuffing their tongue in his mouth
without a care for his own consent, the boy's eyes rolling up as said stranger poked and tweaked
his cute little nips through his shirt, which had been unbuttoned by these strangers.

It was watching all this go on that put Kaede on their radar. The poor blonde had been minding her
business near Shuichi, and was planning on striking conversation with him until this happened.
Now? It was impossible to hide her own arousal. Her skirt had been lifted up by her rapidly
hardening cock, a bulge pushing out between her pillowy thighs that acted like a siren's call for any
remaining pervert on the train. A call that was answered rather quickly. Heavy, beachball-sized
breasts were squished inward as several strangers groped them from behind, grabbing the
prominent outlines of her overly thick nips. Tugs and savage squeezes followed, her breasts rolled
around and squished roughly by several invading hands.

Kaede bit her lip, groaning as her cock continually strained against her leggings, pushing out,
growing thicker just as her balls seemed to swell and churn. All that elastic was straining heavily
under her immense cock. Thankfully, the strangers had a solution. Pulls and tugs, squeezes, as they
grabbed whatever bits of stretchy fabric they could, at least until it began to ***RIP!***

Her cock flopped free, shredded fabric hanging around her thick shaft, her balls beginning to hang
lower with nothing to support them anymore. Each of those beachball-sized nuts were grabbed,
hands pushing along the underside and hefting up those massive, swollen cumtanks, which
churned and gurgled with gallons of seed. Kaede whimpered in delight as her cock reached full
mast, hands wrapping around whatever bits of hard cockflesh they could grab, jerking her off in
tandem, causing powerful throbs and making it hard not to moan loudly.

Her shirt was lifted up a single heavy, yoga ball-sized tit flopping freely, big, peg-like nipple as
hard as it could be. It was gripped like a handlebar, squeezed and twisted around, forcing Kaede to
shudder and squeak in delight at the intense pleasure. Both tits were under attack, mashed around
and tenderized by greedy hands that made her whole body tingle and her chest burn delightfully.

As the strangers got bolder, Kaede was treated to the delightful sensation of someone wrapping
their lips around her nip, slurping, suckling, nibbling that sensitive pink flesh. More hands expored,
but strangers also dropped their pants. None of them were nearly as big as the rest of them, but that
only made it better for Kaede. To feel two hard cocks sliding underneath her own heavy rod,
throbbing needily, leaking cocks frotting and grinding against her thick shaft. Mouths and tongues
were added to the barrage of sensations, slurping and suckling on her oversized balls, making
Kaede shudder and groan in delight...

Maki had planned to ignore all this debauchery. She just wanted to get to school on time. There
would be plenty of time for sex later. But unfortunately for her, her proximity to the other two was
her downfall. Those who had missed out on the first two were desperate now, and despite her
assassin training, she was wholly unprepared for what they would do. A group suddenly tugged at
the sides of her uniform, squeezing and massaging her tits whenever they could get a chance... At
least until all the buttons snapped, letting those gigantic melons of hers spill out into the open.
Gigantic tits that were big enough to smother a whole person with just *one* of those colossal
cans. Tits that were squeezed together, mashed into, kissed, licked, nibbled on... whatever a person
could do to tits, that's what was happening to Maki.

A fact that left the assassin paralyzed, blushing profusely, groaning as her skirt began to lift up with
the tent of her immense cock. By now they were used to it, her panties discarded easily, freeing
heavy, floor-touching balls that squished against her unbelievably thick thighs, and a enormous rod
that jutted over four feet from her body...
In a feat of silent cooperation, everyone seemed to agree what neeeded to be done next. First,
Maki's tits were pulled apart, her nipples squeezed and tugged, causing her to gasp. Then, someone
in the front pushed her cock forward, pushing it up until it was closer to her chest and the tip was
angled towards her mouth. Then... someone pushed the back of her head, causing the gasping Maki
to suddenly gag around her own fat cocktip, her lips spread wide and her cheeks slightly puffed out
as her thick, throbbing cocktip was stuffed into her mouth, almost touching her throat. Finally, the
strangers mashed her tits together, squeezing them together until they had devoured her shaft,
squeezing and grinding them together around that throbbing beast.

Maki let out a muffled groan. Her mouth was warm, wet, tight... and her tongue couldn't help but
want to lick all over her sensitive cocktip. Strangers rolled her tits up and down, treating her to the
sensation of soft, smooth skin grinding against her throbbing, bucking cock... She gagged and
moaned around her own dick, while strangers continued to grope and squeeze her melons. More
strangers attacked her, squeezing her unbelievably thick thighs, grinding against her backside, or
even lifting up her balls and wrapping them around their dick like a pair of tits, grinding against her
needily.

It was only five minutes into the train ride, and already half the train car had surrounded these
three... Given it was a long train ride to Hope's Peak, there was no telling how far this would go...
The passengers would only get more bold and perverse as time went on...

Unskilled: Kotoko’s Molesting Machine


(Danganronpa; Fuck Machine, Futanari,
Extremely Excessive Cum, Hyper Loli)

"Please, let me go..." Komaru whimpered. The tight restraints around her wrists didn't budge an
inch when she pulled and tugged on them. She was completely exposed. Arms held up, her legs
forced to spread apart by her shackles, and presented to these perverse little gremlins. Monaca and
Kotoko were rather close, one either side of her torture bed. The little, green-haired villain looked
on with false innocence, tapping her chin in thought. Her wheelchair creaked underneath her as she
wiggled around in it, immense cheeks bulging out of every gap and grevice, cute little stockings
bulging with endless, pillowy thighflesh.

"Monaca is wondering... how long a demon can last against Kotoko's "Motivator" at full power..."
She clasped her hands together, smiling wide towards the pink-haired girl, who was just staring at
Monaca like she was the prettiest thing on Earth. "Kotoko-chan, set the dial as high as possible!"
Melons that should not have belonged on a girl her age jostled about as Kotoko squealed in delight,
practically dancing in place. "Oh, you're so adorably evil, Monaca-chan!" Her cute uniform did
little to stop the constant jiggle of those unbelievably huge tits, which jutted far from her body and
reached well below her hips, even with support. The young girl stuck out her tongue as she did just
as she was asked, grabbing hold of the dial that controlled her perverse machine and twisting it all
the way to her max setting. After all, there was no need to be gentle.

Komaru squeaked as she saw them emerge from underneath her table. Flexible, robotic tendrils
each capped with a soft, gloved-hand. Their fingers flexed around as more and more emerged,
beginning to swarm around a sweating Komaru who watched in horror. "W-Wait...!" She whined,
only to grasp as two of those hands went right for her chest. It wasn't her greatest asset, but having
them squeezed and mashed around like that was more than enough to make the poor girl moan.
Her mouth hung open, gasps and forced coos falling from her lips, dripping with shame. Then
came more hands, ones that groped along her curves, dragging along her immensely wide hips and
squeezing her thighs. It took at least three or four hands per thigh just to give them proper
coverage, and even then it was barely enough...

But it was when they came to her skirt that everyone was in for a surprise... When the hands
automatically pulled her skirt up and turned it inside out, they were naturally programmed to go for
her panties... Several of them pulled and tugged on her cute, white panties, though it was only then
that Kotoko noticed that her panties were... rather durable. Heavy-duty, in fact... Enough that the
pink-haired girl was forced to use manual control to tear them apart.

"Wa-Wait, you don't want to do that! Please...! I need to keep it in~!" Komaru's cheeks were bright,
bright red, her eyes wide in a panic. But Kotoko didn't listen. She forced the hands apart, a tight
grip on Komaru's panties. It was more than enough to tear that garment to pieces... and allow the
monster hidden underneath free.

Komaru's cock exploded out into the open. A massively thick shaft that flopped high into the air,
before coming crashing down like an unstable pillar. Enormous balls similarly heaved into
existence, smacking against Komaru's plentiful thighs, her calves, her ankles... and even resting on
top of her feet and spilling over onto the floor. Each one of those balls were about the size of
Monaca or Kotoko, and the shaft attached to them was so monstrously long and thick that both girls
could hug around it and just barely be able to meet in the middle.

Both Kotoko and Monaca were awestruck by it. That big, throbbing rod that extended far from the
torture frame, those swollen, gurgling balls that seemed to churn audibly now that they were free.
Kotoko had never seen a girl with a dick before... and now she couldn't help but think it was cute.
Despite it being so ridiculously massive, so active, she just wanted to cuddle against it... The young
girl openly groped herself, as she returned control to the machine...

Komaru's chest heaved up and down, her eyes half-lidded and her cheeks as bright red as before.
Having it out in the open like this, rapidly hardening thanks to all this stimulation and physical
attention... it was making it hard for her to think. The teenage girl bucked her hips a bit, sending
that massive cock wobbling and heaving about, her balls smacking against the floor and sloshing
loudly as she tried to free herself. Only, she wasn't getting free.

The hands were finally activated again, and this time, they had a new target. Komaru cried out in a
panic as she watched all of them descend on her. The ones on her chest continued their work, her
thighs and cheeks were squeezed and wobbled around. But many, many more hands went for her
shaft. Soft palms dragging all around her shaft, squeezing and jerking up and down that immense
piece of meat. Komaru rolled her head back, her tongue hanging out as over a dozen hands worked
her shaft. Fingers squeezed and rolled around her twitching, bucking cocktip, hands wrapped
around as much thick cockflesh as they could, moving up and down with all the efficiency and
speed of a machine. Her chest was heaving up and down rapidly, her cock throbbing and bucking
powerfully, thick spurts of pre shooting out over a foot in thick, goopy strands that could easily be
mistaken for regular cum...

Monaca rolled her wheelchair closer, to the point where Komaru's huge cock was mere inches from
her face, thick spurts of pre oozing down into her plentiful thighs and smearing all over that
smooth, pale skin. "This demon is a succubus, Kotoko-chan! We need to drain all her evil magicks
out of her..."

With a heavy, hot breath, the pink-haired girl appeared beside Monaca, leaning over her
wheelchair, her heavy, oversized loli tits smooshing against Monaca's side as she carefully
unbuttoned her uniform. "You're totally right, Monaca... This demon is cuter than the rest. We
should totally drain her dry! It'll be so fun~"

"I thought you'd agree~!" Monaca scooted closer, letting that thick shaft rest across her
unbelievably thick thighs, letting the bottom grind across them. With it resting against her cheek,
she grabbed hold of Kotoko, taking her by the back of the head and forcibly shoving her lips
against the tip. While she could only fit a small portion of cockflesh in her tiny mouth, the
important part was fitting her lips over the opening. Letting a thick spurt of pre shoot directly into
her mouth and puff up her cute little cheeks, thick pre-cum bubbling from the sides of her lips. Her
eyes went wide and she groaned at the thick, salty taste...

The hands were going wild. They had found her balls, mashing and squeezing into them, rolling
them around in a circular pattern, massaging them up and down, churning all that unspent cum
inside. Komaru shook around in her restraints, moaning desperately, especially now that the
despair kids were molesting her too. She shuddered. Her shaft was stuck between Monaca's thighs,
and Kotoko's massive breasts. Two tiny tongues licked all over her shaft.

"You... you can't... I'm gonna... make a mess..." Komaru whimpered, shutting her eyes tight as she
already felt it welling up inside of her. The pre was so plentiful that Kotoko couldn't keep up with
it, and despite swallowing so much she had to pull back, a small waterfall of the stuff pouring out
of her lips and onto her half-exposed tits.

Monaca giggled between long, drawn out licks, rolling her hands around Kotoko's tits with a big,
greedy smile. "Make a big mess! Make the biggest mess for Monaca, and make Kotoko-chan
swallow it all~!"

Kotoko for all her excitement earlier, now had a very worried look on her face...

With a groan and a whine, Komaru bucked her hips forward, gasping loudly as the hands
relentlessly jerked her off. Despite her best attempts to hold it in, it was only a matter of time...
these girls wouldn't be so eager when they finally realized that they were being glazed in mere pre-
cum...

~~

Toko shambled through the wrecked tunnels, jumping at every shadow in fear of being attacked by
a weird Monokuma robot. It was the stuff of nightmares... But that stupid Omaru had gotten herself
captured, and she couldn't pass up the chance to have something to gloat about.

"W-Why did they have to... p-put it so deep in the tunnels... my feet are k-killing me..." She
grumbled, brushing some of her long, frazzled hair out of her eyes. Thankfully, she finally noticed a
train car. One that was decorated a little more childishly than the others, colorful graffiti and paint
all over it. That had to be the one...

"Okay, so... how do I get in--"

Toko barely had time to think aloud before the entire train car *lurched* loudly. A sound that
could only be described as a dam breaking echoed through the train tunnels. Windows that should
have been transparent were suddenly painted white, while the entire metal frame of the train car
seemed to strain loudly. Over... what, Toko had no idea...

At least until the doors burst off their hinges and sent torrents of thick, viscous fluid flooding out.
Thick, heavy globs of cum that poured out over each other like an avalanche. Through gaps in the
windows, even more poured out, oozing down the sides of the train car. Even the little skylight on
top burst open, briefly geysering up like a whale's blowhole before even more of that stuff flooded
over the sides. Wave after wave of the stuff poured out. It kept coming and coming, but with so
many openings now, it wasn't pooling up to the ceiling anymore...

Thankfully, the entire thing had only been entirely submerged in cum for a brief minute or two...
Allowing Toko to get as close as she could (which wasn't all that close given there was cum
flooding out of every corner of this train, several meters out), to catch a glimpse of Komaru. Poor
girl was entirely painted white, her eyes watering, her oversized cock bucking and continuously
firing thick salvos of cum, spurts that shot clear across the train car and only added to the
constantly oozing flood of thick cum pouring its way out of the car.

Toko gasped as she felt something warm flowing around her shoe, groaning as she lifted up her
feet, thick, sticky strands of the stuff connecting the bottom of her shoe with the ground. "...
Uughh...! You're so disgusting, Omaru! This is just like the safehouse..." This wasn't anything new
to her... Though, she had to wonder where her captors were...

It was hard to tell. All she saw were two twitching piles of cum on either side of her... and a
wheelchair that had been thrown several feet out of the train car in the flood.

"... Did we win...?" Komaru asked dumbly, her eyes still watering, her balls clenching, and her
cock still firing off like a firehose even after several minutes...

Mogi: Genocide Jill Eats Out Tonight


(Danganronpa; Femboy, Long Tongue,
Analingus on Male, Futanari)

“C’mere...!” Jill grabbed the boy by his shoulders, her heaving tits smashing against his back with
enough force to send him hurtling forwards. Makoto winced as he was unceremoniously pinned to
the wall, squirming against the hard surface while two heavy, soft weights pressed down on his
back.

“H-Hey... you’re... ughh... hurtin’ me...!” Makoto rolled his shoulders, hissing through his teeth at
her tight, pinching grip. Thankfully she eased off on him a bit, though not enough for him to slip
from her grasp.

“You’re gonna sit there and be a good boy, kyeheheh... Mommy’s gonna take care of you~” It was
easy to tell that Toko wasn’t in her right mind—she not only changed mentally, but physically.
Whenever Jill came out, a chest that would have already been impressive on its own suddenly
ballooned into a ridiculous pair of yoga balls that strained her purple uniform to its limit. The
weight of them was suffocating, enveloping his back, bulging around his shoulders and pinning
him to the wall with their ultra soft bulk.

“C-Come on, Jill... I’m not your type...” Makoto grunted, whimpering as he felt the serial killer’s
hands begin to glide down his sides, tingles that would have been pleasant with any other girl
making him shudder, especially when she got to his hips.

“That’s where you’re wrong, cutie... you’re exactly my type...! Kehehehe...~” The other physical
change caused by her personality shift slithered its way out of her mouth like a big, fat snake. Her
tongue wriggling wetly against the back of his neck, dragging across his bare skin. The warmth
and wetness made his skin crawl, and tingle at once.

Makoto let out an effeminate squeak when Jill’s hands mashed into his backside, pushing into his
pants and tugging at the edges of that tight wrapped waistline. “You can wear baggy pants all you
want, Makoto, I know what you’re hiding down there...” She *pulled* with all her might, pantsing
the boy in one smooth motion until they were crumpled at his ankles. It left his tight underwear as
the only line of defense between him and Jill, one that was unceremonioulsy snipped away by a
pair of scissors.

His blood ran cold at the thought of those scissors being so close to his junk... and there was quite a
lot of junk to potentially snip. The pants had been hiding a wide pair of hips and a fat, bubbly ass
that some girls would be jealous of. Each round cheek was impossibly soft, unblemished. Together,
they were more than enough to smother Jill’s entire head. “Y-Yeeeheeesss...~” Jill licked her lips,
making these creepy, desperately horny slurping noises as she did.

“Hey! C-Come on, you can’t be serious...!” Makoto whimpered, only to squeal when Jill swatted
her hand across one of those fat cheeks, sending it rippling about. A burning, red handprint was left
in her wake.

With Makoto still against the wall, she dropped herself down to the ground, kneeling down until
her face was level with his backside. Her eyes were wide with excitement, and her hands mashed
into those globes greedily, massaging them around in her murderous hands. “Fuck... fuck yes...
yes...~” Jill growled. Something huge and round was dangling between her legs, a thick bulge
wrapped up in tights that smooshed right against the ground, taking up all the space between her
legs and even further bulging out to either side. That, and a rod that was rapidly growing, straining
that tight, elastic material to its limit.

“I haven’t gotten to fuck a cute boy for weeks, now... If I don’t fuck you right now, I’m gonna have
to kill somebody...~” Jill let out an unhinged giggle as she braced her thumbs against his cheeks
and pushed outward, parting that canyon to reveal the tight, twitching hole hidden beneath. Given
the size of his cheeks, she could only see a small slit of it. But that was enough. Enough to mash
her face into.

Makoto stood on his tip-toes, gasping as he felt Toko breathing hotly all over his backside, nestling
her face deep between his cheeks and mashing her lips against his asshole. Kisses and slurps
painted all over that sensitive ring of muscle that left the boy quivering and shuddering.

His own cock would have been impressive in a vacuum. It was over a foot long, and he had some
sizable balls. But compared to the monster growing between Jill’s legs, he was woefully
underequipped. But Jill appreciated all parts of fat-assed boys, and that included their dicks...

Moans were forced from his lips as he felt her tongue push out, dragging underneath him, coiling
around his balls like a constrictor, treating it to a smooth, warm, wet vice. One that wriggled and
squeezed around them as it pushed further. His cock stood completely erect by the time her tongue
got to it, twisting around it in circles and slathering it in thick, sticky saliva. Rips and sounds of
straining fabric followed, plentiful, pale boobflesh bulging from newly-made rips in Toko’s
uniform. A long valley of cleavage that burst forth from the opening, one which he was eagerly
welcomed to. With his cock pointed down, Jill wrapped her arms around his hips and brought him
down, allowing his cock to sink into the wonderfully warm confines of her cleavage.

With his hips flush with her cleavage, and his legs forced to straddle around those mega-massive
melons, Makoto twisted and writhed in place, groaning as Jill bounced him up and down. Those
huge breasts heaved up and down, constantly mashing together, rolling across his cock. A gentle,
constant pleasure, each thrust making them jiggle and ripple about pleasantly.

It would have been more than enough to drive him crazy. But Jill had other plans. With his cock
firmly wrapped up in her gigantic tits, she turned her attention back to his ass. Her tongue slithered
out from under him, and made its way to the forefront, over his tight, twitching hole, now slick
with saliva.

Like a big, thick tentacle it circled around his asshole, twitching, flexing as it placed the tiniest bit
of pressure on his opening. Then, in one big push, it slipped right in. Pushing him apart, his tight
hole flexing around her thick tongue as it curled and twisted inside of him. It pushed deeper than
any tongue should go, mashing into his asshole like a big, wet cock. Jill moaned in utter delight,
giggling and cooing to herself as her tongue mashed its way inside. Makoto twisted and shuddered,
squealing, his insides burning up as that tongue filled him up easily. It mashed right against his
prostate, squishing against that sensitive spot deep inside of him and pushing even further than that.

He writhed and gasped, his eyes watering as Jill’s tongue surged in and out, twisting out of his
overstretched asshole only to stuff itself right back in with a big, wet *splurch*, saliva oozing from
between his legs and dribbling onto Toko’s constantly bouncing tits. Tits that were milking his
cock mercilessly, every throb and buck making plentiful pre-cum ooze between them.

It was too much for him... With his eyes rolled up, Makoto let out a long, drawn-out groan, panting
rapidly as he quickly lost control of himself. The burning inside of him only grew with every
passing moment, as that tongue spread him wide open, and her tits continued to treat his cock to the
softest, wettest, tightest vice...

He blew his load. The biggest load of his life. A shame-filled load that he blew right between her
tits, thick cum bubbling out from her cleavage in little globs, with even more trapped and smeared
all over the insides of her cleavage. His ass clenched tight around her tongue, while his own tongue
flopped loosely from his lips...

Jill pulled back a bit, her glasses slightly crooked and her smile wide. Her tongue was still stuffed
inside of him, wriggling about and only serving to milk his orgasm further... Then she glanced to
the side. Glanced to the corner where a fat-assed detective was trying her best to hide. But when
your hips busted down doorways and you could block a hallway on your own, it was kind of hard
to sneak around. The clap of her asscheeks would alert anyone.

“... Iffsh you want to shave yourself, yew sshould run away now~” Jill cooed, without even
bothering to extract her tongue. “Or you could sit tight, and wait... and I’ll fuck you both...~”

The fact that Kyoko only stared at her hatefully from behind her made the answer clear... and it
only made Jill harder...

She didn’t usually go for girls, but... she just got a package deal!

Sandwiches: Moxxie’s Cowboy Milking


(Helluva Boss; Futa on Male, Femboy, Oral
Sex, Cum Inflation, Analingus on Male)

“What’s the matter little guy, you ain’t ever sucked a dick before…~?” Sallie May’s grip tightened
on his horns, an act that made the butterflies in his stomach go crazy. He had no choice but to open
wide, to let the overbearing girl stuff her fat, red cock in his mouth. Moxxie gagged, as the sharp
taste of a well-used cock pushed past his tongue and right into his waiting throat. His slim neck
bulge around an obscene girth, his throat twitching and milking around that huge slab of red meat.

His cheeks puffed up slightly as he was stuffed full. That cock was so wide that he was certain that
his jaw should have stopped it from going any deeper. But Sallie May didn’t give two shits about
namby pamby shit like anatomy and realism. She just wanted to get her dick wet.

Which is exactly what she did, Moxxie’s horns acting like the perfect handlebars to throw his head
back and forth, *shlucks* and *glurks* and *glucks* filling the open air as Moxxie’s head was
pumped back and forth. It made him dizzy, how quickly she got to work, how easily she had turned
his throat into a tight hole made just for her. Thick strands of saliva oozed from his lips in heavy
globs, joined by strained gurgles and moans. He shouldn’t be enjoying this, but the taste, the feel of
that cock stretching his throat and plunging deeper and deeper, it made him tingle, made him want
more. His whole body rocked back and forth with her thrusts, sending two enormous, person-
smothering cheeks heaving and clapping with vicious SMACKS and PLAPS!

It didn’t help that his beautiful wife was helping. She was an accomplice in this situation… she had
helped him into this ridiculous outfit, after all… And now she was happily mashing her face into
his heavy, swollen balls. Balls that were almost as big as his own torso, so heavy and swollen with
seed that they were practically burning with desire for release. Her hands mashed into that musky,
spongy skin, groping and lifting those heaving nuts while her tongue dragged long, winding trails
all over its bright red surface. Ministrations that made Moxxie quiver, and helped that enormous
cock all on its own.

At least four feet of pure meat, overwhelmingly thick and throbbing powerfully. A few, engorged
veins running across its red surface. It should have been the ultimate pinnacle of testosterone and
male prowess, but in truth… Moxxie wasn’t much of a top. Or a dom. Or anything in that
wheelhouse. No, his cock was like a cum spigot. All it was good for is milking those big, fat balls
dry. Millie knew as much, and adored the way she sank into his fat ballsack, barely able to wrap
her arms around even one. Her soft breasts, spilling out of her top, brushed and squished against
them, both jiggling in equal measure now that Sallie May had taken things up a notch.

The look in Sallie May’s eyes made Moxxie tuck his tail between his legs, his heart thumping as he
witnessed the pure, predatory desire in that girl’s eyes. Each time she pushed in, he could feel it
plunge deep enough to bump against the walls of his stomach, his slim belly bulging forth, almost
knocking out whatever breath he had left every time. He could feel warm, thick pre-cum nestling
inside of his stomach, spurted out in thick geysers that would have put a regular cumshot to shame.

The same could be said for him, his monstrous cock twitching and bucking with need, spewing
pre-cum at almost a constant rate. It had come to the point where he had totally filled up the bucket
they laid under it. A fact that made Millie so, so happy… She excitedly pushed the bucket out of
the way (though, not after dipping her finger in and taking a sample for herself) and brought over a
pump. A huge one that looked like it belonged on a horse rather than an imp, but one that fit snugly
over Moxxie’s huge cock.

He gagged loudly around Sallie May’s cock in sheer surprise, as he felt the suction cup seal around
his cocktip, sucking in more and more of his immensely girthy cock until it was wrapped snugly in
place. It wouldn’t come off until they turned off the machine. A machine that mercilessly pumped
and squeezed his cocktip, stimulating in the cold, uncaring way a machine could. It wouldn’t care
if Moxxie was overstimulated, or needed a break. It would just keep sucking… Already thick,
white pre was pushing up the tube, into a large container right in front of him. He could see the
first heavy globs of his pre-cum splatter against the bottom of it.

Millie giggled softly. “Come on, babe, we gotta fill six of these before sunrise…~” The imp girl’s
tail curled around his cock, dragging along its twitching, throbbing shaft for a few seconds before
she slipped away from his balls. Moxxie’s brain was too rattled to even wonder where she went,
given Sallie May was rattling his brain around with her constant, unending throat pounding. But he
would soon realize what she was doing.

He felt two, tiny hands mash into the sides of his cheeks, pushing as deep as they could go until
everything below her wrists was entirely gone, and plentiful, red bootyflesh was bulging around her
limbs. With a heavy, joyous moan, Millie pried his cheeks apart and mashed her face right in. Her
long tongue stuffing its way into his twitching asshole, wriggling its way into his tight depths and
even reaching deep enough to tickle his prostate. An act that sent Moxxie squealing around Sallie
May’s huge cock…

“F-Fuck…!” Sallie grabbed his horns tight and mashed his face into her crotch, her tongue
flopping out of her mouth as she let out a guttural moan, her thick thighs quivering as her balls
clenched tight and unloaded inside of Moxxie’s stomach. Thick, heavy spurts that splattered
against his inner walls, flooding his insides with hot, sticky jizz to the point where it spewed out
the sides of his mouth, and oozed down his chin in heavy globs. Well, whatever didn’t pool inside
of his stomach and cause his belly to round out like a pregnant heifer…

Moxxie moaned softly, gurgling around the thick cum pouring out of his throat, which Sallie May
happily replaced with more and more, each glorp making him more gravid and swollen… By the
time his belly was pushing against the top of his cock, and squishing around it, he had already hit
his limit. While still gulping down fat ropes of cum, Moxxie let loose. Unleashing a torrent of seed
into that machine, causing the tubes to bulge with the sheer volume of his nut. His gigantic balls
clenched tightly to his tree trunk thighs as they let out a constant stream of thick, imp milk. The
container he was attached to rapidly flooded with seed, Millie’s violent tongue lashing only serving
to prolong his climax to its very limit. Wave after wave filled the container, splashing and
schlorping into its glass container until the top was about to pop off, with thick strands of cum
oozing down the glass, overflowing…

Sallie May wrenched herself free from his throat, blasting his face with a few leftover spurts,
glazing him all over with thick, warm cum. “Phew…! That’s one…~” Sallie May detached the
tube from that container, pushed it aside, and casually brought over another one. The tube
reattached with ease, his leftover spurts getting a headstart on filling it up while Sallie May stroked
her saliva and cum slick cock with one hand. “Phew… sis, you good back there? He ready for
me~?”

Millie didn’t answer. Her only response were violent SLURPS and SCHLICKS as she devoured his
asshole with the same fervor as she did on their wedding night.

Sallie smirked a bit. “I’ll give ya a moment, but we gotta geddit quick… They’ll give us a bonus if
we deliver more than they ask for~”

Moxxie gagged a bit, cum pouring from his throat in a small stream down his chin, his whole body
shivering, his swollen belly gurgling as if it had heard what Sallie said. His cock twitched needily.
Still hard, balls still full…

He shuddered to imagine filling up one more of those… let alone six, or more. And wondered how
much these girls were going to milk out of him before he passed out…

Toedpens: La Brava’s Pony Stream (MHA;


Size Difference, Extreme Cock Size, Stomach
Bulging, Cum Inflation)

A girl does a lot of things in pursuit of clout. As a villain with sex appeal, and an internet
following, she needed to chase that next big break. That big stunt that would get eyeballs on her
videos and more people to subscribe.

La Brava had plenty of sex appeal on her own, but an ass that took up nearly sixty-percent of her
body mass and tits that took another thirty-percent could only shake her ginormous, jiggly ass on
camera for so long.

That meant private streams for her supporters, and that also meant that she had to keep pushing the
envelope. That meant she needed help. Thankfully, there were a whole generation of horny heroes
in training who were looking to get their dicks wet and get a little money on the side.
Of course, La Brava was starting to wish she had vetted a little more before inviting this one on
stream...

Her big, dark-circled eyes stared in shock at the wall of brownish-black in front of her. A nervous
smile tugged at the corner of her lips, as she slowly tilted her head up, making eye-contact with
those big, baby blue eyes that radiated so much innocence. An adorable blond girl named Pony,
who just looked down at La Brava curiously. “Are we going to start, Ms. Brava?” She asked, her
voice as sweet as she looked.

La Brava looked down. That big, black wall that she had been staring at was in fact the fattest
nutsack she had ever laid her eyes on. One that devoured every inch of space between their
owner’s legs and even forced her to spread her tree trunk legs apart to give them more room...

Each one of those colossal orbs were about as big as she was. Two round, swollen yoga balls that
jiggled and jostled about with every movement. Attached to that was a fat, engorged sheath that
concealed what La Brava could only assume to be an absolute monster of a cock. Her lips pursed
nervously as she considered what she was about to do, and then looked at the camera. A bead of
sweat poured down her brow as she flashed a peace sign towards the camera. “Okay, I’m going to
steal this poor, naive hero’s innocence~!”

There was nothing innocent about this girl’s body. To think something so indecent, so obscene
could be between this cutie’s legs... La Brava took a deep breath, and almost immediately regretted
it. The scent that radiated off of her was sharp, brimming with virility, and one that almost
immediately had her charging into those balls.

Her huge tits, straining her buttons, squished against the spongy surface of those floor-dragging
nuts. The little villain mushed her entire body into it, wrapping her arms around but a single nut,
incapable of wrapping her arms around it entirely. She squeezed it in her grasp, moaning as she
immersed herself in the horse girl’s musk. The warmth radiating off of them only further fueled the
fire between her legs.

It was ridiculous. It was practically suicidal, but one whiff set her off something fierce. Enough
that she could steel herself and brave this monster-dicked cutie.

“Wow, I can barely see you down there. It’s really cute how small you are!” Pony grinned down at
her in the most friendly manner, her cheeks bright red but her smile genuine. She was such a ray of
sunshine that it was almost ironic how much she was going to destroy La Brava. She let out a little
coo that almost sounded like a whinny, as she felt the tiny redhead’s tongue lapping long, slimy
trails over her massive balls.
She slurped and suckled over whole feet of smooth, black ballflesh, taking long, deep breaths that
ended in shuddering moans. Her enormous ass swayed back and forth, her cheeks jostling in her
tight, white pantaloons, right in the camera’s view. An enticing sight on its own, but made better
by Pony... who had already halfway emerged.

Given the fact that she was nearly three feet long when half-erect, you would be forgiven for
thinking she was done. But no, she just kept going. And going. And going. Her long, flared cock
growing fatter and longer until La Brava looked like an accessory next to it. She didn’t even realize
until it reached full mast, the weight of it bearing down on top of her, smushing against her ass and
parting her gigantic globes with its ridiculous girth.

When she pulled away from those gigantic, musky balls, she twitched a bit, staring at the
enormous girth, the ridiculous length. At full length it went clear over Pony’s head. A full six feet
of ridiculously thick horse cock that throbbed powerfully. Thick, goopy strands of pre already hung
from that wide, flared tip, constantly spewing from that overactive tool.

Pony’s eyes were half-lidded, her expression sheepish as she dragged her fingers along each side of
it, totally incapable of properly grasping such a beast. “Uhm... Miss Brava, may we please start
soon? All this teasing is making me dizzy...” Her stilted way of speaking and her accent only made
the way she spoke cuter. Which contrasted against that absolute cunt-demolisher throbbing against
La Brava’s ass...

Soon, La Brava was laying across the bed, her pants down to her knees and her fat, bare ass on full
display. Each cheek was big enough to smother a good portion of Pony’s upper half, but paled in
comparison to the monster resting on top of it. She watched with a mixture of arousal and pure
terror as it pushed past her head, resting right above her threateningly as Pony took two, big, soft
handfulls of her massive ass.

“This hero can’t defeat me! She doesn’t have the willpower to last against me...~” She said, her
voice cracking nervously as she felt that gigantic rod dragging between her cheeks, slowly but
surely making its way back. Pony eventually had to let go, instead bracing her hands on her
massive cock to ensure that she hit the right hole. Not that any hole would be right with such a
beast, but La Brava was optimistic.

And horny, judging by how soaked her ultra-thick thighs were.

Pony let out a soft coo as her massive, flare cocktip squished against La Brava’s puffy lips, juices
oozing from them like she just pierced a ripe fruit. She gave it a few pushes, which felt like a wall
was pushing into La Brava’s butt. A few, eager thrusts that slid across her ass and slapped over her
fat cheeks, sending them rippling... But the next one? The next one took.
La Brava’s eyes went cross as a flared cocktip that was wider than her own head shoved against her
lips with enough force to actually split them, a loud ***SCHLORP!*** filling the air as her tiny
canal was stuffed to its breaking point, her slim belly bulging obscenely from the first few inches
alone. Her melons jostled to the side as the next thrust squelched its way deeper, pushing her tits
apart as the bulge traveled further.

The poor girl blinked rapidly, her eyes watering, and her face red as could be, as she panted rapidly,
each exhale bringing with it a strained moan. A mixture of panic and sheer esctasy took hold, as
she clamped around Pony’s massive dick. A dick that mercilessly shoved itself deeper, knocking
the breath right out of the poor girl. Juices dribbled from between her legs in droves, as another
thrust drew her kicking and squealing into an orgasm, her face frozen in a wide-eyed smile of pure
disbelief. Mainly because that cockbulge had gone right past her head and kept going.

The tiny girl writhed around that pillar of cockmeat, panting, moaning her head off between gasps
and pants. Pony herself was squealing in delight, shunting her hips back and forth, dragging that
huge slab of horse meat in and out of La Brava’s tiny pussy, adoring how her body clung to every
last inch and refused to let go. Eventually, after the cockbulge had reached far, far past her head,
Pony could grab hold of La Brava. That was the end for her.

When she grasped that shortstacks shoulders, she gleefully shoved every last foot of cock into her
tiny womb, bashing her inner walls and wearing her ovaries like a crown. That obscene cockbulge
twitched and bucked inside of her, violently thrusting back and forth as Pony dragged her up and
down like some kind of cocksleeve. La Brava’s massive ass pancaked under Pony’s hips, clapping
and wobbling violently from her vicious thrusts.

She might have been an innocent girl, but instincts took hold. She wasn’t thinking with her head
anymore. No, those massive, gurgling nuts that slapped and wobbled against the floor did all the
thinking, and they were desperate for release. “Ms. Brava, I’m sorry... but I can’t hold it
anymore...~”

La Brava was not at all prepared, and despite her attempts to mime Pony into slowing down, it was
much too late for that. That beast was already throbbing, bucking inside of her. She could only
squeal as it surged, erupting inside of her with all the force of a fire hose. Torrents of seed flooded
her womb, thick blasts so powerful that it sent her belly bulging forward almost a foot before the
cum settled inside of her rapidly bloating womb. Pony shot gallons at a time, each throb and buck
overwhelming her with waves of mind-bending pleasure, her massive balls clenching into tight,
firm boulders between her legs as they pushed out an ungodly amount of horse jizz.

Her belly inflated rapidly, growing, growing, growing until it easily outpaced her own body. A big,
pale round ball of gurgling belly that surged across the bed at rapid speed... A wall of flesh that La
Brava was forced to lean against as it just kept growing and bloating. She grit her teeth, panting and
groaning through them as each wave of cum only made her bigger and bigger, and there didn’t
seem to be any sign of stopping... She grunted and gurgled as the flood just went on, and on, and
on...

At least she managed to flash a peace sign to the camera before her belly obscured it completely.

PhilDip: Desiree’s Revenge (Futa on Male,


Rape, Stomach Bulging, Cum Inflation,
Extreme Penetration)

Rey smiled, brushing her long, black hair and flipping it over her shoulder. Her legs shifted, her
long skirt having this cut-off that gave him a tantalizing glimpse of those curvaceous legs of hers.
“Why are you sitting so far away?” She interrupted, shutting him up quickly. That question hung in
the air for a second, before she started to crawl closer. Danny felt like he was going to overheat
from how hot he got. His cheeks burned and his chest thumped.

All of this had just fallen into his lap, he was almost certain that this was some kind of dream. He
was so hot, in fact, that he didn’t notice when his breath felt so cold. Especially when Rey climbed
into his lap, slender fingers brushing along his shoulders, her breasts squishing against his smooth
chest, making his skin tingle as those enormous, soft pillows meshed against his body.

“I, uh… I…” Danny gulped a bit.

“Shush.” Rey placed a finger over his lips, grinning playfully. When she moved her finger aside, it
was almost immediately replaced with her lips. Soft, warm lips meshing against his, stealing a kiss
from the young boy. It took him a second to react, for his body to catch up with his mind. His
hands rested against either side of her wide hips, as he deepened their kiss, responded in kind. Lips
brushed against each other, little smacks and smooches here and there, though it quickly escalated
to full on tongue kissing.

He was practically buried under her, the taller woman straddling his shapely hips, her overbearing
frame ensuring that he couldn’t escape any time soon. In fact, it felt as though she was getting
heavier…
It would take Danny a second to realize that this mysterious woman had gotten bigger. So big in
fact that he couldn’t reach her head anymore. He was quickly pushed away by an avalanche of soft,
warm flesh, burying his skinny frame from head to hip. He felt pressure on each side, those soft
walls closing in around him, squishing around him and pinning his arms to his sides. Danny let out
a few soft gasps, shaking his head side to side until he could see light again, his face smooshed
between huge, pillowy tits that were almost as big as his whole body.

When he could finally see again, he realized he was not buried in the ultra soft, reasonably-sized
bronzed melons of his mysterious admirer. No, his pillowy surroundings were a bright, ghostly
green, trapping him in the dastardly clutches of a ghostly wish-granter.

Desiree smiled down at him, the last vestiges of her human disguise fading away just in time for
Danny to feel his legs spread apart. Something forced him off the ground, something long that
propped him up and rubbed uncomfortably hard against his prodigious backside. A thing that he
was not at all proud of, and earned him plenty of jeers from his bullies. He let out a small squeak,
taking a deep breath, and pushing outwards against Desiree’s massive tits, trying his best to break
free. At the same moment, a ring of light brushed along his form, transforming him from a normal
human boy into a ghostly super hero...

“Hmm, hmmm, hmmm~ Good luck with that, Ghost Boy~” Desiree’s long, slender fingers brushed
along the massive, bare expanse of her gigantic breasts, squishing so deeply into them that her
arms disappeared under layers of bulging boobflesh, which only squeezed harder on Danny’s body.
“I don’t think you’re strong enough to escape me... and soon enough, you won’t even want to
escape~”

Danny grunted, blushing profusely as her tits squished around his face. No matter how much he
pushed, or tried to phase through her, he couldn’t squirm his way out of her cleavage. Which left
him just where she wanted. He felt that thing keeping him suspended in the air twitch, and finally
had the sense to look back.

The young boy’s eyes went wide, as he laid eyes on a truly gigantic rod. A bare, green cock fatter
than his waist and almost as long as he was tall. It twitched needily against his backside, which
despite his curvaceous frame still looked way too small to contain such a beast. Desiree’s lecherous
expression grew into a perverted sneer, as she dragged her hands along her ultra-soft tits, resting
them on top of Danny’s head, raking through his snow-white hair. His glowing, green eyes
twitched, dilating as he made eye-contact with Desiree. “You’re going to be mine, you meddling
human. This is for all the times you’ve foiled me~”

Desiree locked lips with him, the cool embrace of the ghosts lips mashing hungrily against his, her
tongue already forcing its way past his lips. His skintight suit did nothing to hide his clear and
obvious arousal, his body fighting against his mind, and rebelling by letting his hard cock rub
directly against the beautiful ghost’s stomach.
Thick, greenish saliva dribbled from between their lips throughout Desiree’s forceful kiss. All the
while, her hands clambered down her body-smothering tits. Little vibrations against his lips
followed as she giggled to herself, moaning in amusement as she grabbed hold of his cheeks. She
patted and palmed those soft globes for a few moments, before savagely gripping his suit and
ripping into it. The coolness of her ghostly form did not detract from the intimidating warmth that
her cock radiated, each throb from that beast allowing a thick, goopy strand of ectoplasm to ooze
down the front of her enormous pillar of a cock.

Danny managed to pull himself away, a wet strand of saliva breaking between their tongues as he
gasped for air. He shook his head, squirming in her grasp and furrowing his brow at her.

“You... can’t be serious, lady? You’re gonna kill me with that thing... I guess that’s the point,
but...”

“You’re half ghost boy.” Desiree interrupted, grabbing him firmly by the cheeks and beginning to
lift him, causing Danny’s heart to sink as he felt his bare backside dragging along that enormous
rod. Higher, and higher, pushing up against her breasts and getting closer to her face until his ass
was high in the air, his back was arched, and they were face to face. “I can rearrange your guts all I
like, and it won’t hurt a bit... you’ll enjoy it, I think... That sounds nice, doesn’t it? You’ll wish for
me to fuck you all day, every day... and never think about stopping me again~”

“You’re crazy if you think I’m into this sort of thing...!” Danny tried to flail his way out of her
grasp, but she had a tight grip, and enough ghostly power to shackle his arms behind him. Just in
time for her to turn him around. Now facing away from her, he couldn’t help but look down at the
massive beast hanging below. Like staring off the edge of a cliff, his heart sank as Desiree pushed
him down, letting him feel that engorged cocktip spread his cheeks apart and root against his tiny
asshole. An asshole that she pushed and ground against aggressively, each push getting closer to
opening him up. Panic set in for the boy, he started to pant, and grunt.

“So, so tight... mnnhh... I’ll train you until you’re a nice, loose sleeve for me to slip right into~”
Desiree grunted, her melons smashing against his back as he was suddenly shunted down. He
barely had time to squeal before his insides were pushed aside to make room for a gigantic, ghostly
cock. His asshole was spread wider than his arm, his leg, hell wider than his torso just to fit that
beast. The strain alone should have been the end of him, but Desiree seemed to be right. Nothing
hurt. All he could feel was the overwhelming sensation of his belly stretching around a massive
rod, one that pushed further and further forward. A green glow was visible through his stomach,
twitching, pulsing as it pushed well past his head. There was no warm up, no slow start. He went
from the tip to almost balls deep within a few, harrowing seconds that felt like an eternity.

His mind had barely caught up with what happened until he watched his own stomach bulge reach
farther than his head.

Danny’s eyes watered, his mouth hanging open and an ungodly moaned flopped from his lips.
Drool dripped from his mouth as he panted and gasped, squirming in her grasp, her pillows
consuming his upper half as she drew him nice and close...

“Ooohhh... this is... mmh...~” Desiree wrapped her arms around his chest, squishing her tits around
his face and almost entirely burying him within her oversized bosom, which jostled and bounced as
she started to drag him back and forth. Loud squelches and other horribly lewd noises sounded out
as she wrenched herself free of his guts, overwhelming every nerve as she went, before shoving it
all back in. Danny twitched, his legs quivering uselessly, hanging in the air as thick ectoplasm
oozed from his overstretched asshole, and his suit was stained with cum...

Poor Danny’s eyes went cross as Desiree pounded away without a care. Her rough and savage
thrusts demolished his insides, setting his cold, ghostly body on fire with a kind of pleasure he
never thought he would experience. It felt like every other thrust had him cumming hands free,
what little remained of his suit pants soaked with his jizz, while his stomach was flooded with what
felt like gallons of ghostly pre-cum. Balls almost as big as her tits smashed against his thighs and
calves, hips and tits clapping againts his cheeks. She moaned joyfully, grinning the entire time as
she gleefully destroyed the ghost boy’s asshole...

She squeezed her arms around her own tits, smothering him in their overwhelming size. “Hmmm,
hmmmh, mmh...~ You like this, I can tell... mmmh... so tight, I could do this for all eternity...
couldn’t you~?” She stuck her tongue out, shuddering as she watched his tight asshole twitch and
cling to her oversized cock as she pulled out, only to be stuffed right back in with a satisfying
WHAP!

“Mmmhh... I think I’ll fuck you in front of your girlfriend... and then perhaps I shall fuck her too...
destroy her just like you. Wouldn’t that be fun~? You’ll be cocksleeves together...~”

Danny just croaked out a low moan, his voice lost to him, the strain, the pleasure... it was so
overwhelming that it fried his brain. All he could think about was the stretching and the constant
climaxing, his insides felt like hot, burning mush wrapped around her throbbing cock... A cock that
was throbbing more powerfully by the second.

“Mmmhh... Here’s your first reward, ghostboy~” Desiree closed her eyes tight, gritting her teeth as
she rolled her hips forward. She gasped, her massive balls clenching against his thighs, his only
warning sign before thick, green jizz flooded his stomach. A huge cumshot hosing down his
stomach, almost immediately bloating it to obscene size. Danny could only squeal and grunt under
the constant strain, his voice muffled by her all-consuming tits as his belly grew out from his
fleshy prison, *GLORPING* loudly as it surged forth with each ultra-thick rope of ghost cum...
When it was finally touching the floor, Desiree laughed. She splayed out across it, her cock still
twitching, still *splurting* thick loads right into him. But she started thrusting again anyways. Her
balls clapping against his oversized belly, which had turned into a nice, comfy bed to fuck him on.
“Mmmhh...!” She gripped him by the hair, forcing his head out into the open, so she could hear
him moaning and gurgling while she churned around all that cum inside of him.

“So much for Danny Phantom... I can’t believe it was this easy~” Desiree giggled, shuddering in
delight at how tightly his asshole still clamped to her cock. Perhaps that was the human part of
him. Whatever... just meant she would have to try harder to break him.
Various Offline Prompts 5

Magnaking: Shuichi’s Dressup Spitroast


(Danganronpa; Femboy, Hyper Ass, Hyper
Futa, Cum Inflation, Oral Sex, Anal Sex on
Male, Cock Frotting)
As usual, Kaede had convinced him to do something lewd without him knowing. When she took
him to Tsumugi’s to try out cosplay, he figured it would be something fun to experiment.

Of course, she put him in women’s clothing.

Some kind of… fighting game character, with a green leotard and a red beret. They showed him a
picture. A blonde lady named Cammy with some nice legs…

Considering how his own legs looked in it, he couldn’t argue it was a fitting choice, though her
legs were far more muscular.

Embarrassing him with women’s clothing wasn’t the only goal, of course… Kaede started saying
things. Doing things, with Tsumugi. She started groping her a lot, saying things about him that you
would never say in polite company.

Before he knew it, he was on his knees, that leotard riding up his ass and leaving all of his massive
ass exposed… and with Tsumugi standing before him, her panties down to her ankles, and her
massive, futa cock on full display.

Just one look and Shuichi knew that he was in over his head. There was a reason that neither Kaede
or Maki had tried oral on him before. It was simply too big to fit in his mouth. But Tsumugi
seemingly didn’t care, mashing her oversized glans against his face, smooshing it against his cheek
and smearing constantly-leaking pre-cum all over his lips. The scent that radiated off of her was
both familiar and new at the same time. Tsumugi wore some kind of perfume, a neutral sort of
smell that could work for any kind of cosplay. But she was also brimming with that same virile
scent that Kaede and Maki had.
Tsumugi adjusted her glasses, letting out a relieve sigh as she dragged her twitching, leaking cock
all over his face. “… I’ve been keeping it in for a long time. You’d be surprised how hard it is for
me to have fun like this, without dressing up…” She reached up, her arms brushing along her
gargantuan breasts, squeezing deeply into their soft surface, happily groping herself through her
uniform. “Open wide, Shuichi~”

He wanted to protest. This was impossible, there was no way it would fit, et cetera. But he knew
how that went. He had said much the same thing when Maki and Kaede stuffed both their cocks
inside of him.

At this point, he could only assume he was made of rubber. Which is why he slowly, sheepishly
opened his mouth. That monster cockhead was nearly as big as his own face, yet still she mashed it
against his open lips. That twitching cockflesh burned against his lips, oozing pre all over his
tongue and giving him the first taste of that salty pre. Then she gave enough push, cooing in delight
as her hypersensitive glans parted his lips even farther, before finally jamming its way into his
mouth.

Shuichi had to puff his cheeks out just to fit it in, but it didn’t feel like his jaw was breaking in
two… so the rubber hypothesis had some further credence. But the important matter was having a
twitching, red hot cockhead stuffed in his mouth. Drool oozed from the sides of his lips, out of his
control, as she shimmied her hips and sank even deeper. That immense girth made him gag as it
pushed deeper. He could feel her cock throbbing and bucking to the rhythm of her heartbeat, as she
placed both hands over her thick shaft and used that as leverage to stuff him full.

Oral was nothing new to him. He’d had his crash course in blowjobs on the trains last week. But
those strangers didn’t go over sixteen inches, and their cocks certainly weren’t thicker than his arm.
Shuichi was entirely out of his depth here. He gagged and moaned around her cock as she rolled
her hips back and forth, jerking her cock in and out of his throat. His slim neck bulged with the first
few inches of her cock, only for him to gasp again as she pulled back, forcing a messy slurp from
his lips.

Just a single foot of cock. Out of an over three foot long beast. The look on Tsumugi’s face told
him all he needed to know. Shuichi knew he was going to swallow it all by the end of this. He
didn’t have a choice in the matter.

“Jeez, Shuichi, I didn’t know you could fit that much in your mouth… I would have done it forever
ago if I knew you could do that~” Kaede reached over, hooking her thumb into the thin, green
strap that had been lost between his gargantuan cheeks. Shuichi felt his heart skip a bit when he
realized she was stretching it back, only to squeak as she let it go with a SNAP that sent his gigantic
booty quaking and bouncing against the floor. She gave a few appreciative squeezes along his
thighs, letting her fingers sink into his skin, and watching the flesh bulge between her digits. But
finally, she stood up straight, walking around the effeminate detective to join up with Tsumugi.
The blue-haired girl glanced to the side, her eyes half-lidded and the corner of her lips stained with
drool. She was in a bit of a stupor, adoring the sensation of Shuichi’s mouth forced around her
cock. But she was broken out of it when Kaede went in for a kiss, her head-smothering melons
squishing against a Tsumugi’s even more massive pair. As their lips connected, Kaede stuffed her
tongue right past Tsumugi’s lips, both girls moaning and cooing into their impromptu makeout
session.

Shuichi could see their tongues dancing in the small glimpses he got of the action. Thankfully he
was far back enough that he could see over Tsumugi’s body-devouring tits. Tits that Kaede happily
groped, rolling her hands along the underside, hefting and squeezing them greedily while their lips
smacked and their tongues danced. He got to watch that ever prominent bulge of Kaede’s starting
to grow and strain against her panties, until finally she reached down and pulled them down,
casually discarding the garment in favor of letting her cock flop free.

It was already half-erect, draped over Tsumugi’s cock, her swollen balls as full as ever. The scent
was becoming overwhelming, having two massive, virile cocks next to each other like this. He
wondered if she would go for something crazy, like trying to stuff two dicks inside his mouth. But
Kaede, for once, was reasonable. She pulled away from Tsumugi, a long, thick strand of saliva
trailing between their tongues. Kaede giggled softly, giving Tsumugi’s tit another squeeze before
patting it gently. “Come on, a little deeper than that…” Without giving Shuichi much time to react,
she rested her hand on the back of his head, where that stupid, red beret sat.

Seriously, Kaede? He was already struggling as it was here, and here she was forcing him down.
Forcing him to gag down that salty cock, feel it throb and pulse against his throat, forcing it to
spread wider than it ever had. Her bulge traveled down his neck and past his chest, pushing into
his stomach. He choked on it, his throat tightening, undulating around it like some kind of milking
machine, much to Tsumugi’s delight.

When Tsumugi pulled out again, a thick, slimy layer of saliva coated her cock. Flecks of drool
hung from the bottom, which Kaede happily smeared all over her fingers. She dragged them along
her engorged glans, happily using Shuichi’s drool to lube herself up. With a playful smile, she
started to walk around him. Once she was out of view, Shuichi could only guess what she was up
to.

But considering her track record he had a pretty good idea.

* THWAP! *

Shuichi jolted, a twinge of pain followed by a shameful shudder. His cheeks wobbled and clapped
together, a big, red handprint over one of his yoga ball-sized cheeks blemishing his otherwise pale
skin. Then he felt that red hot cocktip pressing right against his asshole, with only a thin layer of
fabric from his leotard protecting him. Of course, Kaede could just hook her finger into it and flick
it aside, sinking that huge cock between his cheeks and easily entering him. At this point, they had
become so familiar with each other that there was hardly any foreplay needed.

Kaede slipped inside of him like an old glove, cooing in delight as his velvety walls wrapped
around her cock. She groped, and squeezed his doorbusting hips, squeezed and batted around his
fat cheeks, until finally she reared back and stuffed him full… Every last inch rammed deep inside
of him, the outline of her cock easily visible through his belly. He could only let out a muffled
groan around Tsumugi’s cock as Kaede got to work immediately. His cheeks clapped, squishing
flat against her hips as she worked herself into a fever pitch.

*Clap, slap, schlap, PLAP!*

Seeing all of this go on, Tsumugi felt like she had to pick up the pace. Shuichi’s eyes rolled back, a
loud gag gurgling from his lips as that oversized cock jammed its way deeper into his stomach.
When she got close enough, she placed her hands on top of his head and rammed his face down.
Both of them were in his stomach, both of them were rocking back and forth, using him to their
heart’s content. His limbs quivered, barely able to move properly under this double-pronged
assault.

He let out a low groan as Tsumugi finally dragged him down all the way, his lips kissing the base
of her cock. *Gags* and *glucks* joined *PLAPS* and *SCHMACKS!* as the two girls fucked
with all their might, massive sets of balls swinging like wrecking balls, clapping his chest and his
thighs with their swollen bulk. Nothing could stop them now. Shuichi’s insides were on fire,
sensations mixing together until it all felt like hot, burning mush. His eyes watered from the strain
of gagging on all that dick, and his cock bucked and twitched in that tight leotard. Precum leaked
through, making a huge stain right over that overstuffed bulge.

“So… amazing… mnnhh…!” Tsumugi shut her eyes. “No amount of hentai could have prepared
me for this…!”

Kaede snickered, “Come on, come on! We’re meeting in the middle~”

Both of them reared back, and after a heart-pounding pause, both stuffed him full. Shuichi was
skewered completely. Their cocks crossed inside of him, their bulges deforming his stomach in two
directions, both twitching and bucking wildly. Kaede shut her eyes tight, squeezing his ass tightly
in her hands, her arms disappearing under bulging bootyflesh as she finally let loose.
Her balls clenched tight, a torrent of seed blasting the inside of his guts. Heavy, gallons-thick ropes
of cum spraying him down. Messy globs poured from his backside, a small waterfall of jizz
forming beneath him. He shuddered and gasped, thick spurts of cum spewing through his leotard,
as he was brought to orgasm himself… his eyes were watering, and half-lidded… but grew wider
again when Tsumugi squealed in delight and stuffed his face in her crotch.

He could hear her balls gurgling loudly, before clenching powerfully… her own seed poured into
his rapidly inflating stomach, their hot, sticky cum mixing together, fruitlessly trying to breed this
boy. Loud ***GLORPS*** and ***SPLURTS*** filled the air. His belly touched the floor within
seconds, and started to spread wide across it, squishing around his arms and legs and growing even
wider than that, suspending the poor boy on his own gut…

Meanwhile both ultra-virile girls were humping away, thrusting through their orgasms, both of
them squealing in delight and seeming like they were already building up to another climax.

There was a ***SNAP***, as Shuichi’s belly simply grew too large, and ripped the front half of
his costume in two, his gut spilling out in droves, gurgling and sloshing with a constant flood of
cum.

He gurgled softly, on the verge of passing out, especially knowing that this was only the first of
many today…

Souron1: Takemi’s Clinical Trial (Persona 5;


Genderbend, Futanari, Ball Worship, Hyper
Balls, Hyper Ass, Vaginal Sex, Cum Inflation,
Rough Sex, Stomach Bulging)

It was supposed to be a quick, in-and-out purchase. Get the meds, leave, and prepare for the trip to
mementos this evening.

Takemi had other plans.

“Oooh...” Takemi rolled her head back, her plush lips curled into a playful “o” shape as she shifted
side to side on her office chair. Her long and extremely curvaceous legs were lifted over Rin’s
shoulders, ankles crossed and heels digging underneath her shoulderblades. All of it ensured that
the black-haired girl was almost entirely smothered by the massive pair of balls hanging over the
edge of her chair.

Rin was on her knees, hands digging into her own ultra-plush thighs as she was forced between
those gigantic, jostling cumtanks. Those heaving nuts were three times as big as her head and more
than capable of smothering it in its entirety. The scent was sharp, radiating virility. In fact, they
*felt* virile. She could almost feel them churning with hyper-potent seed through the soft, spongy
ballflesh currently occupying her mouth.

Because yes, she was sucking Dr. Takemi’s balls. Rin grabbed hold of Takemi’s thighs, groaning
as her lips smacked and her tongue slurped all over that smooth skin. She couldn’t hope to fit an
entire nut in her mouth so she simply slobbered over whatever she could. All while that enormous
shaft rested across the top of her head, throbbing every now and then as a reminder.

Everything from the top of her head to her expansive lap was smooshed into the comforting, warm
surface of those enormous girlnuts. Sterile scents you would expect in a clinic mixing together with
the moist, and pungent air of a pair of overactive balls.

When she made a deal with a shady, back alley doctor, she had no idea that *this* would be part of
the terms. But she refused to give out her meds unless Rin “held up her end of the deal”. Which
meant she was worshipping those swollen balls like it was her dayjob.

And totally not because she enjoyed it, no sir. “Mnnnghhgnhnh...~!” The moaning was to make it
sound convincing and *not* because she adored motorboating a body-smothering pair of nuts.

“Oooh... nnhh...” Takemi dragged her hands along the undersides of her massive tits, squeezing her
arms along their surface until she could just barely grip the thick, puffy nips protruding through her
tight, black top. “Good girl... That’s my little guinea pig...~”

Rin breathed deeply, nestling her face deep, both hands resting against the side of each wide and
churning nut, squeezing and massaging all around while she took in mouthfuls of smooth flesh. She
probably could have done this all day. Not that she wanted to, she was only doing this for the team.

But Takemi wasn’t satisfied with just a little “light” ball worship. She uncurled her legs, freeing
Rin from her death grip, though it was telling that it took a few taps to her head to remind Rin that
she needed to pull back.
Her face was red, and covered in sweat, her glasses slightly ajar and a thick, bubbly string of saliva
connected her lips with the doctor’s sack. A sight that made Takemi snort in amusement. “You
look ready to go...”

“Uunh...” Rin smacked her lips, “W-What... now?”

“Stand up and bend over the desk... show it to me~” Takemi scooted back in her chair, giving Rin
plenty of room to stand up. She needed a lot of it, given the fact her ass tended to get caught in
doorways. Even with ample room her hip still brushed against the side of Takemi’s desk. Her fat,
jiggly ass wobbled in the tight, black pants she liked to wear, each globe bigger than Takemi’s
torso on their own.

Rin puffed her cheeks out a bit as she approached the desk, carefully looking over her shoudler as
she bent forward, resting her elbows on the messy work desk and making the whole construct
creak as she put her weight on it. When bent over like this, the swell of Rin’s ass easily rose above
her head. Not to mention how *wide* it all was.

“That’s good...” Takemi stood from her chair, her gigantic breasts heaving about in her top,
plentiful cleavage bulging and spilling out the top, and the sides. She hefted her ridiculous cock,
resting it in her palm but incapable of wrapping her fingers around it. She *bapped* her cock across
each cheek, bouncing it on top of each one, watching them jiggle as she batted her throbbing shaft
between them teasingly.

Rin breathed heavily, her pillowy thighs quivering as she slowly reached up, slipping her tight
pants off and revealing more and more pale flesh, bulging from the tight garment, desperate to
escape. Her ass wobbled constantly as she shimmied her way out, until all of her gigantic ass was
exposed. The warmth of that immense cock brushing between her cheeks was enough to make her
heart flutter...

Takemi licked her lips, her melons resting atop Rin’s massive ass, as she mashed each hand deep
into Rin’s cheeks, burying them down to the wrist and spreading them apart as much as she could.
The sight of her bare pussy, absolutely gushing with juice and glistening in the light set her off. She
wasted no time, guiding her gigantic cock forward and letting her feel its bulbous cocktip pressing
against her entirely-too-small lips.

Rin’s eyes went slightly cross, the young girl breathing heavily as she felt Takemi prodding her
back there. “Y-You’re gonna... hhhh... you’re gonna actually put that thing in?”

“Mmmh... you’d be surprised how stretchy your body is...~” Takemi cooed, giving a few more
pushes, despite the ridiculous size. The girth much thicker than her arm... It shouldn’t have slipped
in so easily, but Takemi just rammed it right in. The first few inches rooted themselves inside of
Rin’s, spreading her lips wider than she’s ever felt before... Her long, black hair was taken up in
Takemi’s hands, while the other slapped down on one of her fat, pillowy cheeks, sending it
wobbling. She took big greedy handfuls, working her hips back and forth, stuffing her fuller and
fuller each time...

The normally soft-spoken girl was suddenly squealing in utter delight, her eyes wide, her mouth
hung open and tongue flopping from her lips as Takemi jerked her around like a ragdoll. Her cock
plunged into her tight depths, setting her whole body on fire with its brutally wide girth stretching
her out, its ridiculous length pushing deeper than should have been possible. By the time her womb
was speared on the doctor’s cock and her belly bulge was smashing against the keyboard, she knew
that something crazy was happening.

“Uughnn... uugnhn...~” Takemi pulled roughly on Rin’s hair, adding winces and cries of pain to
her moans and squeals. But that minor pain was washed away under an ocean of pleasure, as her
school blazer was split in two by an obscene bulge, her navel wrapped around it like a condom,
constantly moving back and forth, throwing documents about and causing everything on the desk
to jostle around.

“R-Remarkable... nnnhh... you take it so easily... mmh... usually, it would take some training, but I
think the drugs are working...~” Takemi leaned forward, one of her heels clacking against the desk
as she lifted one leg, mounting herself up on the desk and RAMMING forward with all her might.
A mighty ***WAP*** filled the room as her hips collided with Rin’s bed-like cheeks, a powerful
ripple flying across that soft flesh as her wrecking ball nuts clapped against the girl’s thighs.

Rin’s head was pinned underneath Takemi’s tits as she laid on top of her, humping deep, plunging
every last *foot* of that beastly cock into her waiting womb. She panted above her, those milkers
jostling and slapping on top of her head. Her body felt like it was melting, jolts of ecstasy shocking
her body while Takemi used her womb as a condom... “Wh-Wahh...?” She moaned dumbly, red-
faced, her tongue flopping dumbly from her mouth.

“You were wondering what those drugs were doing, right~?” Takemi huffed, wrapping her arms
around Rin’s neck, pinning her head between her arm, and those gigantic tits smothering the top of
her head. “Nnhhmm... you’re... the perfect... cocksleeve now...~”

Before Rin could question anymore, Takemi’s fingers pressed down on her tongue, stuffing her
mouth full, forcing her to moan, gag, and suckle around them. Every thrust was like an orgasm on
its own, the sensation of being stretched filling her with such joy that was it becoming addicting.
“Mmnhgnnahhgn...~” Rin slobbered around Takemi’s fingers, groaning in utter delight as her
womb was utterly claimed by the overly hung doctor...
“Mmmh... you could probably take even bigger than me, and you’ll love every moment of it...~”
Takemi grit her teeth, squeezing Rin tight, her legs clenching as she humped away with reckless
abandon. Her panting grew labored, thrusts haphazard... Until finally, she rammed forward.

Those massive balls clenched tight. Their immense size now being put to the test, flooding Rin’s
insides with a torrent of cum. Even being filled like this was making Rin shudder, making her
squeal in delight, making her cum, over and over, and over...

Each *GLORP* that sent her distended belly forward, bloating it fatter and fatter, made her even
more addicted to this feeling... Her eyes rolled up, and her belly flopped onto the floor... The desk
couldn’t take much more, and thankfully, Takemi had managed to pull her back before she
wrecked the thing... But seeing her belly rapidly descend to the floor as she *kept* filling her was
even better.

“Nnhghgn...” Takemi slapped a hand across one of those massive cheeks, watching it jostle
gleefully as she leaned back. She flopped into her chair, her cock still throbbing and her balls still
clenching, oh so idly pumping Rin full of cum. “There we go...” she huffed. “Clinical trial is a
complete success... Thank you for your... nnmh... time...~”

“Guuhnn...” Rin’s eyes were wide open, watering, and her tongue hung from her lips. She
shuddered, twitching, grasping her swollen belly and feeling it slosh and *glorp* against her hands.
She was totally shocked. Not totally mindbroken, but certainly stupified by the life-changing
experience she just had...

“Here...” Takemi tossed a grocery bag onto the desk beside Rin. “On the house... Good work
today. But I’ll want you hear first thing in the morning. We have a lot more tests to run.”

Rin let out a shuddering giggle, her eyes half-lidded, and a nervous smile on her face. “Y-Yes,
ma’am...~” She cooed dumbly.

She really shouldn’t have agreed to those clinical trials. But that felt too good... She couldn’t give
up on it now. Not anymore.

Unskilled: Bridget and May (Guilty Gear;


Hyper Cock, Hyper Balls, Excessive Cum,
Masturbating, Anal Sex, Futa on Futa)

"Stupid... Stupid..." May grunted, doing her best to stifle her breaths so nobody would hear her. It
became too much for her. All those thoughts in her head, all those stupid things she did. May was
always against a new crew member, they already had everyone they needed. Another crew me
member would just ruin the theme they had going. But Johnny insisted on this one. Then Johnny
ran off and left her to deal with the fallout, as usual...

Bridget was their name. A cute girl, but one who was horribly off-theme for the whole pirate crew.
She threw their whole dynamic off!

She wasn’t even named after a month !

"Grrrghhh..." May growled through gritted teeth, eyes half-lidded as she worked both hands double
time. Why did it have to be now ? It never picked a good time. It just got hard whenever it wanted.
Not even baggy pants and a big sweater could cover it up. One hand wasn't enough to pleasure it,
and two hands barely did the trick.

May huffed and puffed. She was horny and miffed. A dangerous combination. She furiously
double-handed her huge, twitching rod, her constant shifting and humping sending her balls jostling
and clapping against her thighs. Stupid Bridget...

Stupid, fat-assed Bridget. Who intentionally got her ridiculously wide hips through doors, who
pretended to be innocent while flaunting their body-devouring ass in teeny, tiny shorts. Dumb,
perverted Bridget whose dick was even bigger than hers, longer than she was tall, and even messier
to boot.

May didn't realize how much she took the girls on this ship for granted until Bridget showed up.
June, July, Augus... Those perverted girls were all over her, all the time. Now they were more
interested in Bridget. Leaving poor May blueballed enough to start shooting pre like a firehose. The
state of the wall in front of her was a clear indicator of how pent up she was, painted with a fresh
coat of murky, sticky pre.

But even that paled in comparison to the monster that Bridget was... She walked in on her,
mounted up on Augus like a big, tanned waterbed, her crewmates belly big enough to suspend both
of them off the ground. But she was still going... Clapping away at that fat ass like an animal, with
a big, friendly smile. While Augus’ face was locked in a fucked-silly ahegao, Bridget was just
smiling.
And all of that was just pre . Augus is still passed out in the infirmary.

May growled, her face nestled into her hoodie, bundled up in it like a protective shell. She jerked
furiously, trying to work off all this frustration... but it was no use. Her hands wouldn’t be enough.

If only the crew wasn’t so enamored with Bridget, she could get her rocks off like she used to...
What she woudn’t give for a little stress relief.

As if on cue, the door opened a crack. May froze in place, biting down on her hoodie in a vain
attempt at stifling her moans. But it was too late. A pair of bright, blue eyes peeked in through the
crack in the door, followed by fluffy tufts of blonde hair poking out of a blue hoodie.

“You need help in there?” A sweet, innocent voice asked, causing May to clam up for a second,
before noises started sputtering out of her mouth at random. Noises that should have been words,
but never formed into them.

“B-Bridget...!? Y-...You don’t need to come in here... I’m fine, totally... just... you can... go!”

She did not go. The door opened the rest of the way. Bridget leaned her way in, her hips getting
caught in the doorway for a brief moment before she squeezed her way in. The narrow space of this
utility closet made it a cramped space for two people, especially people of their size . But Bridget
got nice and close, looking May in the eye. Those tiny shorts, straining around an enormous bulge
that nearly reached the floor, brushed against May’s bare shaft. “Oooh! You’re pretty big. No
wonder you’re havin’ trouble!”

Still smiling sweetly, Bridget spun around, nearly bashing May against the wall with her enormous
hips, before bending forward. May let out a little gasp as her cock was batted around between two
oversized cheeks. Bridget pressed her hands against either wall, keeping herself steady, wiggling
her hips back and forth playfully, dragging May’s cock back and forth between those ultra-soft
pillows. “You want me to help~?”

May had never thrown off a pair of shorts faster. Even a week without sex had driven her crazy.
She didn’t even care about how much Bridget outclassed her, how those enormous balls flopped
out of barely-effective underwear, smacking against the floor beneath her, while a club-like rod
hung half-erect halfway out the door.
She pushed deep, immersing her narrow hips between Bridget’s fat cheeks until she was buried and
consumed in ass-flesh, her cock mashing against a tight, twitching asshole that accepted her with
ease. Her pre-slick cock sank in smoothly, and after that, instincts took hold. May grabbed hold of
hips that spanned either wall of this tiny closet, ensuring that she had no escape other than clapping
Bridget’s cheeks.

The sweet-smiling blonde cooed in delight, her eyes going slightly cross as May plunged deep, her
slim belly jutting forward several feet, her hoodie and white undershirt lifted all the way up to
expose this obscene cockbulge. One that shunted back and forth savagely, vicious CLAPS and
SHLICKS filling the tiny room.

“S-Stupid, stupid, stupid...!” May grunted, mashing her face against Bridget’s shoulderblades,
whimpering as her hips moved with machine-like efficiency. Her balls clapped loudly against the
swollen pair of floor-dragging nuts between Bridget’s legs. “T-This is what you get for swinging
your butt around so much!” She gasped in delight, adoring every moment spent smothered in the
blonde’s enormous butt, how her body wrapped around her cock like the perfect sleeve. Hearing
Bridget coo and seeing her eyes go half-lidded like that, an almost fucked-stupid expression, made
May redouble her efforts.

“S-Sorry, I don’t know what y-you’re t-talkin’ ab—” Bridget’s cock bucked violently, a gigantic
spurt of murky, white fluid firing off from her half-erect cock like a cannon, sending a thick streak
of the stuff flying clear across the ship’s hold, into the next room. “Oooh...~!” Bridget panted
happily, bucking her hips in tandem with May’s thrusts, beginning to whimper as she felt a
pressure building up inside of her.

When she heard the gurgling, May knew she had made a mistake. But she was too addicted by
now. Bridget was so tight... her ass was so soft... She couldn’t help but keep going. Pounding her
crewmate’s prostate, listening to her moans grow higher pitched, her breaths grow labored.. .and
watching her cock twitch and grow until it was almost at full mast.

SPLOOOORT!

If she thought that first spurt was like a firehose going off, then her real orgasm was like a broken
fire hydrant. A huge stream fired off, one almost as thick as May’s thigh. A violent stream of nut
that smashed against a wall over twelve feet away, splattering in all directions in a big, messy
cumsplosion. A messy trail of the stuff flooded into the supply closet in the lulls between violent
spurts, cum launched in such volumes that a whole bathtub would be filled within seconds...

May shuddered and gasped, feeling herself lose control. Her balls clenched tight, a much-needed
climax that blasted Bridget’s insides with enough cum to bloat her distended belly. But her own,
ridiculous climax was easily drowned out by the sudden flood of sticky white that wrecked the
cargo hold. All their supplies and provisions were hosed down and caked with layers and layers of
nut. Enough that it would probably take a shovel to dig all of it out. But Bridget just kept going, her
monstrously thick cock pulsing and twitching as it loosed salvos of cream without an end in sight...

May’s expression was not joyous, and she did not bask in the afterglow like she wanted to. Mostly
because she knew that she would take the blame for this... and would probably have to clean up the
aftermath...

A commotion could be heard on deck...

“We’re taking on water!”

“That’s not water!”

“Oh, God, it’s everywhere!”

“I can’t get the bucket out! It’s stuck!”

May whimpered softly. “... Oh no...”

Bridget whimpered happily, bucking her hips forward and launching another violent, ship-flooding
spurt. “S-Soooorrrry...~!”

Unskilled: Kiyone’s Velvet Room Visit


(Persona; OC, AU, Story-based, Hyper Boobs,
No Sex)

“Welcome to the Velvet Room.”


Kiyone shifted uncomfortably in a blue, velvet seat. It was a comfortable chair by all means, but
the man sitting across from her...

He gave her the creeps.

A lanky individual, hunched over with his fingers steepled in front of him. Wild, crazed eyes bore
into her soul, an unreadable smile framed by a freakishly long nose and an odd-shaped, balding
head. One moment she was laying in bed, drifting between sleep and wakefulness, and the next...
She was here.

Their surroundings were strange. A lounge of sorts, bustling with activity. But the activity was...
false. The figures moving about were not real people, mere silhouettes playing pantomime.
Waitresses and patrons on the periphery giving the room an illusion of activity. The same could be
said for the stage. Poles were illuminated by cold lights, shadowy figures dancing and reveling
atop the stage. Around the stage hung strange cages inscribed with blue and gold runes, sitting
empty, but giving off the impression of *expecting* occupants.

They were in a booth seat of sorts, a private VIP booth with a front row view of the stage. The
velvet seats circled a long table, Kiyone sat at one end and the bizarre-looking man at the other.

“H-...Hello?” Kiyone replied, growing uncomfortable with the silence. The music and bustle of the
fake crowd was uncanny to her, knowing that she and the strange man were the only “real” people
in this room.

“What an intriguing guest. I must say, I was not prepared for this. But... I shall make due. My name
is Igor.” he bowed his head. “I am delighted to make your acquaintance.” He gestured around him,
flexing a gloved hand. “This place exists between dream and reality, mind and matter... It is a room
that only those who are bound by a “contract” may enter... It may be that such a fate awaits you in
the near future. Now then... why don’t you introduce yourself?”

He finally gestured towards her, giving her permission to speak.

“... My name is Kiyone Kawakami.” She replied softly, trembling.

Igor’s smile was unflinching. When he spoke, his lips barely moved, as if that smile was frozen on
his face... He chuckled.
“Hm. I see... Do you believe in fortune telling?” he brushed his hands across the table, allowing a
spread of cards emblazoned with a strange logo to appear, arranged in a crescent shape.

“... I’ve... I’ve had my fortune read a couple of times, but... I don’t really.. believe in it.”

“Well, if you would humor me, I shall...” he paused a moment, before clasping his hands together
again. “Oh. I have neglected to introduce my assistant!” The lights on the stage suddenly dimmed,
causing Kiyone to squeak, and turn her attention that way just in time for the lights to return.

Where there had been fake dancers before, there now stood a young woman. A blonde girl who
looked a few years older than Kiyone, sporting long, drill-shaped locks off to one side, and a large,
blue bow on the back of her head. Her bright yellow eyes glowed in the dim light as she strutted
forward, her heels clacking against the stage. A self-assured expression greeted Kiyone, one that
was slightly mischievous as those strangely-colored eyes looked her over.

She wore a blue dress on top, though it was lacking much of a skirt. It was ruffled up front, with
with two flaps on either side of her hips but the front part of her “skirt” didn’t even reach down to
her mid-thigh. The rest of her was covered in muted, black leggings that conformed nicely to the
shape of her legs. Her dress was equally immodest up top, a v-shape cutout over her chest that
allowed her obscenely huge breasts to bulge out, plentiful cleavage on display, bouncing around
with each step. They each had to be three times larger than her head.

When she stepped—or rather, strutted—off the stage, it was hard not to stare at her legs. Her hips
were easily wider than her shoulders, her thighs almost twice as wide as her torso... all on full
display thanks to her complete lack of a skirt.

“Hmmh... I thought our guest would be more impressive than this. She looks kind of dumpy. But I
suppose she is a *human*.” The blonde woman looked down on Kiyone, her thin lips curled into a
vicious sneer that reminded Kiyone of the villainesses in those magical girl shows... A comparison
which only grew more apt when she placed her hand against the side of her face and laughed in an
over-the-top fashion.

Igor hardly acknowledged the girl, simply allowing her to strut her way into the booth and take a
seat on the outer edge of the seat, close to Igor.

“This is Anastasia. A resident of this place, like myself.”


Anastasia lifted her legs up and propped them up on top of the table, clasping her hands underneath
her chin, framing both her face and her ridiculous chest. “I am here to accompany you through
your journey.”

Kiyone would rather she didn’t... She gave her a wary look, already rather annoyed by her
demeanor.

“On this journey, the bonds that you forge will become your strength. It is Anastasia’s duty to
assist you in forging these bonds, and in turn, utilizing them to attain great strength.” He placed his
hand over one of the cards. “I shall continue where we left off...”

Anastasia wrapped her arms around her head, leaning back casually, yawning. “But honestly, the
assistance I can offer someone like you is... frankly limited. Your power is linked to your bonds,
after all. Forging bonds is a skill you simply lack.” She sighed, closing her eyes with a barely-
concealed smile. “I can see it in your face. You’re hopeless~”

Kiyone puffed her cheeks out a bit, stuck between blushing profusely and glaring at the girl
angrily. But her pouty expression only seemed to fuel the girl’s cruelty.

Igor gave Anastasia a sidelong glance, before flipping one of the cards. The design was of a
woman, wearing an elaborate headdress, but held upside-down.

“The Lovers in the reversed position indicates disharmony... perhaps, a missing connection that
must be repaired. You may be presented with an opportunity to repair this.”

“Or it just means you’re a loser who can’t find a boyfriend.” Anastasia snickered.

Igor glanced at her again, his expression unreadable as always.

He flipped the next card, an upside-down image of a figure holding two overflowing cups.

“Ah... Temperance in the reverse position... It indicates a lack of balance... It can indicate one that
has fallen into extremes, that has given in to excess.”
“Yeah, excess...” Anastasia glanced down a few times, wiggling her eyebrows suggestively at
Kiyone, who felt self-conscious enough to lower her hands and rest it over her embarrassing
bulge...

And finally... he flipped the last card, depicting a wizened figure holding a staff, this time in the
upright position. “The Magician... It can represent desire. It will fall upon you to repair these
bonds, to balance those that have fallen to extremes...”

Kiyone wasn’t sure what to think of all this... She had never believed in fortune telling, and what
the strange man said was so cryptic that she could hardly derive meaning from it. Balance those
that have fallen to extremes? What does that even mean?

“Very interesting...” Igor closed his eyes for a moment, as if in thought. “I am intrigued to see
where this journey shall take you. I believe I have the perfect start... Yes, Anastasia shall
accompany you on your journey.”

“W-What...?” Anastasia suddenly sat up, throwing her feet off the table and shaking the whole
thing around as she scrambled to her feet. “Wait, what are you talking about?”

“You have your own excesses, do you not? You have yet to grow... Are you not the picture of
disharmony?”

“I am the most harmonious attendant ever! I can be *so* balanced!” Anastasia crossed her arms
and glared at the old man. “What are you trying to say you senile old...” She clammed up
immediately when Igor slowly turned his head to face her, his brow furrowed but his smile
unchanging.

“... Y-Yes, Master.” Anastasia bowed her head.

“It would be more fitting if you sit over there, with our guest. You are as much a guest as she is,
after all...”

Anastasia clenched her fists and glared at Igor for a few more moments, before grumpily storming
her way over to the other side of the booth, flopping down in the seat beside Kiyone. She leaned
back, arms crossed, and an annoyed glare directed towards Kiyone. Mostly because she wasn’t
brave enough to give Igor a dirty look.
“Don’t you even think about making fun of me, human. If a single word comes out of your mouth,
you’ll be annihilated before you can even say ‘Mamudoon’...”

“Mama-what?” Kiyone tilted her head.

“Shut up!” Anastasia snapped, clenching her fist.

Igor only chuckled and shook his head.

“For now, I think, I shall bid you farewell... You shall meet with Anastasia in the waking world.
But for now, you may return to your dreams.”

The last thing Kiyone saw before she drifted off was Anastasia pulling on her bottom eyelid with
her middle finger, and making a “bleh!” noise, while sticking her tongue out...

Tanker: Satsuki and Nonon (Kill la Kill; Size


Difference, Hyper Cock, Futanari, Hyper Ass,
Stomach Bulging, Hyper Balls, Cum Inflation,
Anal Sex, Cock Worship)
"Lady Satsuki... Are you sure we have time for this?" Nonon glanced towards the door, one that
anyone could open and walk in on them. While she put up the front of a stoic warrior, Satsuki had
her impulsive moments. This was one of them. Not that she complained...

Especially when she watched a pair of white panties sliding down Satsuki's enormously thick
thighs, falling to the floor around her high-heeled boots.

"If we don't, then I will make time. Nobody will disturb us if they know what's good for them."
Satsuki framed her hands against an enormously wide pair of hips, three times as wide as her
shoulders, curvaceous beyond belief. Thighs twice as thick as her torso brushed across one another
as she strutted toward, with a rhythmic *clack* of her heels against the floor. Nonon's eyes were
planted firmly on Satsuki's face, a stern expression mixed with unmistakable arousal causing her to
stir.

The skirt she wore was so ridiculously short that it didn't even reach her mid-thigh, exposing those
beautiful legs and that enormous pair of cheeks that jutted several feet from her body. Pillows that
jostled and clapped with every step, making sweet music for Nonon to enjoy.

The little pinkette spread her legs, breathing heavily as her thighs, calves, and heels rested against
the thick, pulsing mass of ball flesh hanging between her legs. Sitting across the desk as she was,
her sack hung low, and took up so much space that it spanned wider than her thighs and hips. Each
one was easily the size of a beanbag chair, churning and gurgling with gallons of seed. Much too
large for a shorty like herself, much like the twitching cock resting between them, slowly rising to
attention for Lady Satsuki.

The taller girl could easily wrap her arms around that thing, hefting it up against her, letting that
enormous, bulbous cocktip nestle against her head-sized tits, which slapped and jostled around it as
Satsuki drew closer. Her eyes were all business, but her mouth betrayed her desires. Her tongue
licked slimy circles around the quivering cocktip, much too wide to give proper oral to but more
than enough to worship happily. Her lips suckled around the tip, her eyes boring into Nonon's soul
while she worked her tongue along those hypersensitive glans. Nonon mewled happily, reaching
over and squeezing one of her own sizable tits, rolling it around in her palm while basking in
Satsuki's affection.

She was so beautiful... Hugging her cock like a long lost lover, grinding her smooth stomach and
pillowy thighs against it, hands massaging along her throbbing shaft with the kind of efficiency and
skill you would expect from Satsuki Kiryuin. Little coos and slurps filled the air, gentle reminders
of how *needy* the heiress was. Nonon took deep, heavy breaths, rolling her hips back and forth,
her heavy, swollen balls swinging and jostling about, *plapping* lightly against her thighs.

It was easily longer than her arm and thicker than her waist. A big, throbbing beast slapped onto a
tiny girl, one who was growing increasingly eager to stuff it inside of her mistress. Satsuki pulled
back, her tongue lolling lazily from her lips. A big, wet sloppy strand of pre connected her mouth
with Nonon's slick cock. Nonon's lip quivered as she watched Satsuki pull away, her cock flopping
forward with nothing to support its immense weight.

"It appears you are ready." Satsuki said, her usual, even tone colored with barely-concealed
arousal. Nonon smiled nervously, trying to keep her usual confidence but finding it difficult to
measure up to Satsuki. Even with a monster cock like hers she felt like she wasn't enough.

Though, her mind would change when Satsuki turned around, presenting that enormous ass to her
and almost immediately backing it up into her. Her cock slipped between those smooth, pillowy
cheeks and nudged right against her tight, perfectly smooth pussy lips. Satsuki braced her hands
against her hips, grunting through gritted teeth, grinding her hips against that oversized cock until
Nonon could feel her lips spreading wide. The pinkette gasped softly, shuddering as those warm,
moist walls struggled to wrap around her enormous cock, a lewd *shlick* filling the air as Satsuki
sank deeper.

The brunette leaned forward, hands sinking down to the wrist in her own ultra-soft thighs, bending
forward and grinding herself against that immense shaft. Feeling it root around in her insides, push
way deeper and way wider than any cock should. It felt like it was splitting her open, but Satsuki
remained frightfully composed. Only a soft moan even indicating this felt good. When she grew
closer, Nonon twitched in delight, her churning balls gurgling with need as she watched more and
more of her monster shaft disappear inside of her.

At least until her stomach bulged forward, her womb wrapped around that gigantic shaft like some
kind of fleshlight. Even then, Satsuki remained composed, grunting as she drew closer and closer...
Until Nonon couldn't take it anymore, reaching around her mistress' door-spanning hips ans
grabbing her by the wrists. Satsuki gasped, her belly surging forward, the tip of it reaching well
past her head by the time her fat ass slapped against Nonon's tiny lap. Cheeks wedged against the
desk, absolutely consuming every inch of Nonon's tiny body, clapping and wobbling as the taller
heiress was thrown back and forth by an eager Nonon hugging her ass like a big body pillow.

"S-Sorry, my lady... I got... Too excited~" The loud *SQUELCH* and *PLAPS* were joined by
loud moans from Satsuki, her eyes half-lidded and her arms going limp in Nonon's grasp. Feeling
all that weight slamming down on her was something else... And fucking her so deep as even
better. Satsuki leaned the side of her face against that oversized cock bulge, gasping and moaning
in utter delight, happily riding on top of Nonon despite the less than dominant position she was in.

Satsuki was so tight... The way she took her cock like it was nothing, clamping down on it like a
vice and milking Nonon for all she was worth made her adore the fat-assed Heiress even more.
Both girls panted heavily, moaning like a pair of whores as their oversized bodies clapped together
viciously. Huge, gurgling balls clapped against Satsuki's legs, sloshing with gallons of seed.
Satsuki's womb was already drowned in copious spurts of pre-cum, flooded with the murky fluids
in preparation for the big finish.

Satsuki's eyes went slightly cross as she felt the first telltale throbs of Nonon's cock, a warning sign
for what was about to come. She only had a moment to prepare before Nonon squealed in delight,
her twitching cock buried deep in her mistress' snatch while she let loose a torrent of unbelievably
thick cum. Her balls clenched tight, her cock visibly bulging from the sheer volume of cum forcing
its way out.

Within seconds, Satsuki's belly surged forward, a loud ***GLORP*** filling the air every second
as she pumped gallon after gallon of cum into Satsuki's eagerly awaiting womb. Heavy globs of the
stuff blasted her inner walls, her cock bulge rapidly disappearing. Her swollen belly pushing
forward until it smooshed against the floor, spreading out across it and jutting out even farther with
successive blasts. Even more nut spurted out the sides of Satsuki's lips, thick, heavy streams
pouring down and landing sloppily on the floor, coating their bodies and filling the room with
Nonon's virile scent.

Both of them squealed in utter delight the whole time, with Satsuki's eyes watering as she splayed
out across her swollen gut, with Nonon panting heavily as she oversized balls just kept producing
more and more...

They had plenty of time to enjoy themselves... Nobody would even dare interrupt them. Which is
why, when Nonon began to slow... She leaned forward, mounting Satsuki's fat ass and bracing her
tiny boots against her massively swollen gut. She slammed her hips forward, cum sloshing and
churning around inside of her as she started thrusting all over again... They had plenty of time, after
all, and she knew that Lady Satsuki wouldn't be satisfied with just one...

Cocoschannel: Nora Groping (RWBY; Public


Groping, Yuri, Hyper Boobs, Boob
Smothering, No Sex)

Nora was jolted awake by the sound of an alarm. Not her alarm, her alarm was set for three hours
from now. No, it was Pyrrha’s alarm. The redhead always got up at the crack of dawn, even on
weekends. Something about training and her morning run, or something. Lame.

The entire bed creaked as Nora started to roll up. Laying on her back was a death sentence and it
got uncomfortable laying on her stomach, so Nora was a side-sleeper for life. Given they had those
narrow dorm beds that meant 60% of bed space was dedicated to her gigantic fucking tits .

Said tits flopped about, a ridiculous amount of underboob spilling out as Nora carefully set up.
They jostled and sloshed about in her lap, her legs stretching out and her arms stretching overhead.
“Yawwwwnnn...~” Nora glanced at the fat-assed redhead already slipping into her workout shorts,
sticking her tongue out. “Too early...”

“S-Sorry...” Pyrrha muttered, wriggling her hips back and forth. Hips that were liable to knock over
every loose object in the room, and put a hole through the drywall.

“Naaahh... I needed to get up early anyways...~” Nora rolled out of bed, her heaving melons
fwumping on the floor for a brief moment before she managed to heft those person-sized gigatitters
up and climb to her feet. Being quite the shorty, Pyrrha stood a good head taller than her. But that
didn’t stop the redhead from nearly falling over when Nora mashed her chest against her toned
stomach. A chest that threatened to consume her entire body. “Good luck on your run, today~”

“N-Nora...” Pyrrha huffed, looking side to side. “Do you have to do this all the time?”

“Come on, it’s for good luck. Start the day right!” Nora stuck her tongue out, letting out a pleased
giggle as Pyrrha’s strong hands sank into either side of her breast. Flesh bulged from every
available opening as her forearms and biceps disappeared under a layer of soft, jiggly boobflesh.

“Huff...” Pyrrha glared at her, “... This is... totally inappropriate...” and yet she still did it,
squeezing and rolling them around in her palms, hugging them like a stuffed animal. Feeling her
breath against her cleavage tickled a bit.

But Pyrrha was a skittish one, and quickly retreated from her grasp, shuddering as those oversized
beanbag chairs brushed against her tree trunk thighs. “Y-You... uh... You have a good day, Nora!”
Pyrrha was quick to run for the exit, her ass waving goodbye to Nora as she clapped her way out of
the dorm, looking to work off all that nervous energy she now had.

Nora looked around the room, her eyes zeroing in on the boys. Both of them sleeping peacefully.
Ren was used to her antics at this point, and expected to be smothered in his sleep, but Jaune...

“WAKEY WAKEY BLONDIE~!” Nora got a running start, and leaped into the air, her chest
heaving up before hurtling towards him like a meteor.

“ Norraaaaaaaa! ” J une squealed in absolute terror.

~~

Pyrrha certainly had the right idea with the whole workout thing. But Nora was not the type of girl
who woke up bright and early and had the energy in the world. Nope, she needed her beauty sleep.
Cuddled up with her Renny-poo. Or, more like wrapped around him, given he had been buried
from neck to ankle in tits for the better part of the morning.

But she was out and about now, wearing her favorite outfit. It was a casual form of her combat
gear. White shirt, pink skirt. The shirt was her favorite part. Not too tight, not too lose. Enough that
she could let the girls hang out a little bit if she wanted to, and plenty enough to let them bounce to
and fro without a care in the world.

It was hard to pass Nora, she would always bump into people. Her tits jutted out wider than her
shoulders, after all. She took up more than half of a hallway and good luck sneaking past her on the
sidewalk. Those things heaved and bounced like mad and seemed like they were always looking to
smack into someone.

Jaune still wouldn’t speak to her. She had apologized to him a hundred times since this morning
and he had been giving her the cold shoulder. No matter how many sad puppy GIFs she texted
him. Oh, well, he would get over it. A double-booked Nora therapy session with Pyrrha would
raise his spirits.

Speaking of Nora therapy...

Coco stepped in front of her, her expression hidden underneath those cool sunglasses and even
cooler expression. Her tits weren’t anything to laugh at. They could easily envelope a person’s
head and then some, heaving melons that went really well with her designer jacket. But... they were
practically tiny compared to the boulders Nora was swinging around.

But she was not a jealous girl, no. Underneath those glasses, her eyes drooped from exhaustion, and
her cool expression was just her lips pursed from desperation.

“Hey, Coco!” Nora waved happily, bouncing on her toes a bit, even that slight movement allowing
her chest to jostle and bounce against Coco’s tits. They propped her melons up and absolutely
consumed her waist and hips. “What’s up?”

That heart-shaped hole in her shirt... Nora was rather proud of it, and more than once she’s referred
to it as her “comfort window”. She’s also referred to it as “easy access” but she wasn’t offering
those services right now. Coco... needed comfort.

Her arms mashed into Nora’s melons, causing the orange-haired girl to squeak in delight, a pleasant
tingle running up her spine as the older girl’s hands started kneading and massaging all over those
overwhelmingly huge milkbags; ones that she happily threw herself into, leaning over them, and
mashing her face into that heart-shaped hole. She sighed heavily, making Nora’s knees weak as she
happily motorboated her titties.
“FUCK exams...!” Coco sighed, rolling her hands along those gargantuan udders, grinding herself
up and down, letting her equally soft tits drag up and down those mountainous mammaries.

Nora now understood what Coco needed, and was happy to provide. Every time Coco squeezed she
smiled a little wider, her cheeks grew redder and her legs pressed together. It gave her a special sort
of joy to bring people comfort like this.

“Nnnhh... y-yeah, exams are the worst...~” Nora bit her lip.

Not to mention, her tits were super duper sensitive. Even this light groping and massaging was
enough to make her legs quiver and her spine tingle. She was so blessed to have big, heavy sloshers
like these. Why wouldn’t she spread that blessing to the rest of the world, and let everyone touch?

“H-Hey... you wanna... workout together, w-work off some of that stress~?” Nora asked softly,
having to stop herself from giggling as Coco’s butterfly kisses tickled her cleavage.

“Only if I get to join you in the showers, after...”

~~

You know, it’s funny. Most of Nora’s time spent jogging wasn’t spent jogging. She took a lot of
breaks. She liked to air out the girls, a lot, and hey if anyone needed a pick me up she had a nice,
cool, wet place to stuff their faces into. Coco bet her 100 lien she couldn’t make a really short guy
disappear between her tits.

He wasn’t even mad too, when she finally let him out. Even though he was covered in her
boobsweat.

Look, the girls get hot with any physical activity. You try carrying a hundred pound weight on your
chest and then times that by two!

Which is why she was happy to be under a nice, warm shower.

“Lemme help you out, Nora...” A pair of arms slipped underneath one of her bare tits, struggling to
lift up that big, squishy udder. One arm wrapped underneath while the other squeezed against the
side. It sloshed around, making itself difficult to hold.

“Ooh... thanks~” Nora giggled, biting her lip as she looked to the left. Coco was hugging one of her
massive breasts like a body pillow... Standing in front of her, and staring at one of those massive,
puffy nips, was Velvet.

“I don’t know how you deal with these things...” Velvet muttered, bracing her palms against either
side of Nora’s thick, puffy areola, squeezing around them and watching that slick skin glide against
her palms and bulge between her fingers.

“Ooh... it’s... it’s a lot better than you think~” Nora cooed, only to gasp in delight as she felt a little
nip to the top of her right breast. She glanced to that side, to see Pyrrha with her face half-stuffed
into it. She was awkwardly grinding into the side of that breast, rolling it around in her hands. She
would have gone for the front, but someone else had taken position there.

“Nomf!” Ruby nestled her face into the side of her nipple. After all, it was simply too big and
puffy to stuff all the way into her mouth. But it didn’t stop the little minx from suckling and licking
all over it, much to Nora’s delight.

“Hey, hey... Ruby... nnhh...~” Nora cooed, glancing around at the four girls crowding around her
tits, all of them squeezing and massaging to their hearts content. It filled her with joy to see so
many people enjoying her body. “Be a little gentler with ‘em~”

“I can hear it sloshing around in there, gimme the milk!” Ruby puffed her cheeks out, squeezing
both of her hands inward and tugging on them, causing Nora to bounce on her toes.

“K-Keep workin’ at it, and you might just get it...~” Nora sighed, leaning her head back and
basking in the warmth, letting the water cascade down on her. This was perfect...

Mogi: Angel Family Appreciation (DBZ;


Femboy, Hyper Ass on Male, Hyper Cock,
Futanari, Cum Inflation, Stomach Bulging,
Incest, Cock Frotting, Sex Toy)
The cavernous halls of Grand Zeno’s palace echoed with the sounds of footsteps, a pair of high
heels clacking loudly against the polished floors. A pair of women walked leisurely through the
halls. Both quite tall, and bearing the appearance and regalia of angels.

Vados and Marcarita were not the closest of siblings. The two of them often exchanged barbs at
the others expense, and rarely saw eye to eye on anything. Even a pleasant conversation between
the two of them was filled with scalding innuendo.

“Father does not call very often...” Marcarita sighed, swishing her prodiguous hips side to side,
constantly bumping them against Vados as if she were trying to knock her sister off balance. But
no, it was just her not-so-subtle way of showing off. Marcarita was quite gifted, swinging around a
pair of cheeks that could smother mortals and still managing to carry a pair of beachball sized tits.
All those curves made even the modest garb of an angel seem obscene. “Perhaps we’ve angered
him in some way? Or... perhaps this is an intervention for your little drinking problem~?”

Vados pursed her plush lips, holding her head up high and strutting forward, making sure she was
just in front of her sister so she could show off the massive, heaving *tits* that easily outclassed
Marcarita’s. Exercise ball-sized udders that made for the softest, most delightful pillows, with even
the stifling robes she wore doing little to stop them from bouncing and sloshing all around.

“Perhaps I should tell them how much you enjoy *clowning* around, dear sister. Fraternizing with
our charges is hardly becoming of an Attendant.” Vados placed a finger to her chin. “But I
wouldn’t want to embarrass you...”

Marcarita did not slow her stride and bumped her fat ass against Vados’ prodiguous rear with even
greater frequency, sneering at her sister. “Oh, please, you polish Lord Champa’s balls *spotless*
every night, *chubby-chaster*.”

Vados pursed her lips a bit at that, and though she wanted to defend herself—it was hard to resist a
six foot cock and floor-dragging balls, even on a lazy, petulant child of a kitty cat—she also knew
it would just give Marcarita more ammo.

Thankfully, they had already reached the doors leading to the lounge chambers. Vados rested her
hands against one of the massive doors, her immense bosom squishing flat against it, jostling in
turn with her obstinate movements. “We shall have to see, won’t we?”
Marcarita growled, hip-checking the other door and raising an annoyed eyebrow at her overly-
busty sister. “We shall!”

The two, bickering angels shoved their way into the room, their immense power causing the doors
to fly open and ***SMASH*** against the walls. Destruction that was almost immdiately repaired
by Zeno’s magical palace. The two of them were staring daggers at one another, chest-to-chest,
and not at all paying attention to what was on the other side of the door.

“Ah, my sweet daughters. I am happy to see that you made it here safely.” The gentle, and melodic
voice of their father caused the two angels to stop glaring at one another, and finally look into the
next room.

Sitting in the middle of the room on comfortable, floating cushions were the Grand Priest, and
Vados’ twin brother, Whis. Both angels balked at the sight of them, left in a total shock by the state
of their sacred attire...

Their father had always been short of stature, and yet, despite being a male... he was quite
curvaceous. Even more so than their mother. The dichotomy between his thin upper half and his
lower half was honestly quite ridiculous. His hips appeared to belong to another being entirely,
more than four times wider than his shoulders and quite ill-suited for mortal-sized doors.
Unbelievably soft, pillowy thighs over three times thicker than his torso were pressed together, just
barely bulging over the horizon of his truly titanic rear. Each one was bigger than his upper half,
torso and head altogether, and more than enough to smother over half of his much taller offspring.

All of it stuffed onto a tiny frame that couldn’t have been more than 4’6”.

This was a titillating sight for any being, normally... but it had only been enhanced by the fact that
their father had replaced his tight-fitting trousers with what appeared to be *absolutely nothing*.
Though, a careful eye would take note of a strap just barely visible at the peak of his deep, deep
ass-cleavage, and the outline of blue fabric wrapped around his impressive bulge.

“Yoohoo~!” To make matters worse was Whis—sitting daintily on another floating cushion,
scarfing down a fruit parfait and dressed rather similarly to their father. Whis was his father’s son
and had inherited his *full* size, with his main advantage being height. Which meant that his
enormous ass was squished firmly into the cushion, and spilling over the sides in droves.

To the two angels standing at the room’s entrance, it was like the two of them were sitting on
pedestals, like art pieces at an exhibit. Except there wasn’t a “no touching” sign to dissuade them
from exploring these masterpieces.

“I am sorry for calling you away from your busy schedules. I understand the trip to Zeno’s palace
can take quite a long time. But I had hoped to spend a little quality time with my beautiful
children...” The Grand Priest smiled at them, that ever-playful look in his eyes as he braced his
comparably tiny-hands against either of his cheeks, smooshing into them and squeezing those
enormous, jiggly globes together. “Does that sound like fun to you, my daughters?” and just to
punctuate that question, he *let go*, allowing those gigantic globes to heave back into a resting
position, bouncing for several seconds before coming to a rest.

Vados and Marcarita looked between each other, a wordless agreement shared between the two of
them. Vados bit her lip, brushing her arms against the sides of her massive, and now *tender*
breasts, letting out a hot breath as she stared at the two, gigantic jiggling pillows presented to them.
Marcarita twisted her fingers around one of her pigtails and tugged at the robes bunched up
between her legs, just as something thick was beginning to protrude.

“Oooh, my... I think you’ve excited them~” Whis giggled softly, his soft, plush lips sensually
suckling over a spoon, followed by an almost orgasmic “mmmm~”.

The two female angels had already chosen their partner, and without any warning had teleported
across the room. Vados materialized beside Whis, and Marcarita stood behind her father, breathing
heavily.

“Father, you shouldn’t have...” Marcarita groaned. “Truly, this is the best gift a daughter could ask
for...”

“How kind of you to join as well, brother~” Vados cooed, leaning over with a predatory smile,
licking her lips hungrily as she reached down and took a big, satisfying handful of pure angel cake.
It was so soft, spilling out of her palms and bulging between her fingers, her tiny hands barely
making a dent in all of that booty.

Marcarita reached both hands out, mashing them into each of her father’s cheeks and watching
those universal globes bulge and distort around her grasp, her hands sinking down well past the
wrist as she rolled, squeezed, and groped the Grand Priest’s massive ass to her heart’s content.

The floating cushions fell away, with the Grand Priest remaining in the air to be perfectly level
with Marcarita, while Whis’ feet touched the ground, his ultra-thick legs quivering in delight as
Vados leaned down and started peppering kisses over the wide expanse of bootyflesh. The space
between Whis and his father grew smaller, as the two men were pushed closer together by their
horny family members. The tight, leotard-like straps wrapped around their crotches did little to
conceal their growing bulges, the tips of which touched quite firmly.

Father and son ground against one another while Vados and Marcarita dropped down. Marcarita
reared a hand back and *SMACKED* one of her palms across a gigantic cheek, sending it rippling
and bouncing against its twin with such intensity that they clapped together several more times
following. Such a blow would have obliterated a mortal, yet it was a light slap for a being like the
Grand Priest.

“Such a rowdy daughter I have...” He commented, reached over and looking Whis in the eye as he
hooked his fingers into his son’s meager coverings, pushing it aside to release his rapidly
hardening cock. An impressive twenty-four inch tool with impressive girth and weighty balls that
always slapped against his mid-thigh. One which was soon joined by father dearest, as he pulled
his own leotard away. “Ooh...” He laid his thick cock forward, parallel to Whis’ cock, the two of
them grinding side-by-side as the Grand Priest compared their size.

Thirty inches with a significantly fatter girth, one which made Whis puff his cheeks out jealously,
while also cooing in delight as he felt that warm, hardening cock grinding against his own.

Just in time for the two of them to feel their cheeks parted. Both Whis and the Grand Priest gasped
as Vados and Marcarita buried themselves deeply between their fat cheeks, their heads *entirely*
enveloped in them with no sign of them aside from strands of hair poking out. The meager straps
covering them were pushed aside by probing tongues, which quite eagerly, and quite sloppily,
attacked the tight, twitching holes buried beneath.

Both Whis and the Grand Priest cooed in delight, their eyes growing half-lidded as they were
treated to some of the most degenerate, and desperate tongue-fucking they ever experienced.
Marcarita and Vados ate like they were starving, mashing their lips against their tender holes,
stuffing their tongues inside and rooting around inside of their velvety insides with all the skill and
precision of an angel. Their hands were not idle either, groping, smooshing, squeezing, and
spanking their asses, relishing in the feeling of all that meat clapping around their heads.

“Ooohnm...” Whis rolled his head back and cooed in delight, bouncing and shaking his ass,
mashing it back against Vados’ face needily. Thick, sloppy strands of saliva dribbled their way
down his thighs, muffled, but vicious slurps echoing from beneath his fat ass. The Grand Priest
was in much the same situation, though he took the whole thing with much more poise, simply
blushing and smiling in satisfaction.

Whis held out his hand, panting softly as he willed an object to materialize within his grasp. A
long, wide tube with two puckered ends, which held in front of his father’s curious face. “W-
Would you like to try out an... Earth... *ohmygoodnessVados*...” He gasped, trying to catch his
breath as his sister motorboated and *devoured* his ass without pause. “W-Would you like to try
and Earth-device with me, father...~?”

“Oh, my, how interesting... show me how~” The Grand Priest cooed, smiling in delight as he
watched Whis lower the toy. The already-lubed, puckered opening nestled nicely against his
pulsing cocktip, causing the priest to coo as his girthy cock spread that hole open, and allowing
him to sink nice and deep, all thirty inches of his cock enveloped in that tight, slimy toy. “Oooh~”

“I-It gets better~” Whis cooed, just beginning to notice that Vados was pulling away, and
shuddering as she suckled on his asshole *hard*, pulling away with a loud *pop* and a gasp for air.
Marcarita did much the same, the two angels already eager to take things further.

“Mmnff...” Whis closed one eye, keeping that toy steady as he nestled his cock against the other
end, huffing as he pushed it in a few inches and touched tips with his father. After a few playful
pokes, he pushed further, gliding over his father’s lubed cock. The tightness of the toy forced their
two cocks to squeeze tightly together, its walls straining around the two, girthy angel cocks forced
to share its tight insides.

The Grand Priest smiled in utter delight, gripping the toy tightly. “I so enjoy being close with you,
my son... Mmh...” With an almost devilish smile, he started to move his hips, loud, wet
*squelches* sounded out as he so gleefully thrust his cock in and out, frotting his son and enjoying
the ribbed interior of this strange, earth toy. Whis too enjoyed it, gasping in utter delight, mashing
his hips against the toy’s entrance desperately. Thick lube was pushed out by their grinding cocks,
dribbling down between them and joining the copious amount of saliva...

“Y-Yes... oh, my... I...~” Whis gasped, as Vados rose up to her feet and *smacked* a huge, blue
rod between his already-lubed cheeks, not even hesitating as she stuffed her twitching cocktip
against his spread open asshole, her huge tits squishing against his massive globes as she thrust
forward. The two of them squealed in delight, as Vados stuffed herself halfway in all in one go,
bulging Whis’ slim belly with her thick cock and already smacking her hips against his gigantic
cheeks.

There was no hestitation, no build-up, not even a polite moment to let Whis grow accustomed to
having a thick girlcock stuffed up his ass. Just an immediate and vicious ***POUNDING*** that
smooshed his cheeks flat with every thrust, sending them heaving and rippling wildly. Low, husky
moans from Vados were joined by high-pitched coos and squeals from Whis, and of course the
constant ***WHAP, SLAP, CLAP*** of their bodies smacking together.

The still-floating Grand Priest felt a firm grip on his thighs, and a thick, twitching cock against his
asshole. He barely reacted when Marcarita started to poke and prod, and simply smirked as she
leaned her head down, panting. “Father, may I...~?” she asked.

The Grand Priest simply giggled, “Oh, why not~? Go wild, darling...”

Marcarita did not need to be told twice, almost immediately grabbing her father under his knees,
her arms smooshing into his massive, pillowy thighs as he was placed in a full-nelson. His dainty
feet stuck high in the air while Marcarita *speared* her father on her cock, jamming it so deep that
his belly nearly bulged past his head. The Grand Priest’s eyes went cross for a moment, but he
quickly regained his composure, despite the savage pounding that Marcarita was giving him. His
legs bounced and his hips bucked into the toy, little coos and moans escaping his lips, though they
were easily drowned out by Marcarita’s horny squeals and joyous moans.

Both of them were tight, clinging to the angel girl’s cocks, desperately sucking them back in each
time and making it hard to pull out. Thick, wet strands of lube, pre-cum, sweat, and saliva
splattered across their legs and constantly rippling asses. Bellies were in constant motion, wrapped
around thick cocks that gleefully choked and pounded their prostates into submission.

It was no surprise then that the first one to cum was Whis. He had a weak constitution for this sort
of thing, and grinding against his father’s cock was *almost* more fulfilling than the absolute
reaming Vados was putting him through. A loud *splort* sounded out, his cock twitching and
pulsing, letting loose a torrent of warm, angelic seed that spurted out of both ends of the toy.

Soon after, the Grand Priest let loose, making no real effort to hold it back and instead cooing as he
joined his son in orgasm. His cock pulsed and twitched, pushing out a truly ridiculous amount of
seed, which spurted messily from not only the two puckered ends of the toy but the rapidly
breaking seams in it. Their cock were simply too big to share, and soon, the two split open...
allowing both their spewing cocks to bounce and wobble about freely, sending messy streams of
angel jizz into the air and coating both of them in their warmth. A continuous orgasm milked out of
each angel by constant prostate pounding... Until Vados and Marcarita also reached their limit.

Both angels clutched their partner’s massive asses desperately, squeezing into them and spreading
them apart just to stuff their twitching cock as deep into their guts as possible. Almost immediately
followed by a rush of warmth, huge balls clenching tight as they pushed out a truly ridiculous
amount of seed. Both of their bellies twitched and bulged as they were flooded with cum, with
Whis left a twitching, drooling mess, gasping in utter delight as his guts were painted white, while
the Grand Priest simply smiled and brushed his fingers along his growing belly, groaning as
Marcarita’s seed leaked out of his tight asshole in droves.

All four of them were covered in sweat and fluids. Whis looked like he was about to fall over, the
only thing keeping him up being Vados’ death grip. Marcarita was practically hanging off her
floating father, who seemed no worse for wear aside from an exercise ball-sized bulge in his gut,
which sloshed about as he wiggled his hips.

“Goodness... all three of you are so pent up... I suppose it is a father’s duty to help their children
relax...” He placed a hand to his cheek. “Whatever shall I do with you...” The Grand Priest dragged
his hand along the underside of his cock, letting out a soft gasp as the last spurt of cum shot forth
from his thick cock, splattering across Whis’ face, with a thick wad landing directly in his open
mouth.

Whis shuddered as he rolled his tongue around that thick cum, slurping it up and swallowing it
gleefully.

“I suppose we shall have to relieve each other for a good long while. To make the trip worth it.”
The Grand Priest said, smiling back at his panting daughter, who had a new fire in her eyes.

A father’s work was never done.

BasedKing: Hawkbutt (Fullmetal Alchemist;


Hyper Ass, Futanari, Hyper Cock, Stomach
Bulging, Anal Sex, Cum Inflation, Rough Sex)

It happened so quick—so quick that even Riza Hawkeye didn’t have the reflexes to see it coming.
One moment she was being reprimanded by Olivier Armstrong, standing at attention, doing
everything she could not to stare at those enormous tits barely-contained within her uniform... and
then the next, she was pinned against the wall, a strong hand smooshing her cheek against its flat
surface, her back arched and her ass bent over.

A stupendously fat ass that made a mockery of her military fatigues. Each cheek was bigger than
Riza’s entire upper body, and the whole thing was so wide that even double-doors were an issue
for her. The fact that she was such an accomplished soldier despite all these inconveniences just
goes to show how skillful she was...

And also the fact that she had a place where she could easily hide an entire, disassembled sniper
rifle at all times. The sheer depth of those cheeks were staggering.
Olivier seemed eager to find out herself, as Olivier wasted no time in slapping an immense slab of
*meat* down between her gargantuan cheeks. One that was several feet and unreasonably thick,
with swollen balls twitching with a *powerful* need to release.

There was little to no foreplay involved her. Just an immediate, violent thrust forward. A cock
bashing against her tight, well-trained asshole and forcing its way in, spreading her wide around its
mind-numbing girth. Hawkeye groaned, her legs growing stiff as that battering ram of a cock
barreled through her insides and jammed its way into her guts, her slim belly suddenly surging
forward with a ridiculous cockbulge.

Olivier was panting through gritted teeth, sounding more like a raging animal than a woman, and
rather unceremoniously grabbing Hawkeye’s hair. Loud *squelches* filled the room at the same
time as vicious ***FWAPS!*** as Olivier’s hips squished flat against Hawkeye’s titanic ass. Wet
strands of pre connected their bodies in the brief moments that she wasn’t balls deep...

Even the towering officer’s hips were devoured by such a massive ass, one that rippled and
clapped around her as she pounded with all her might, every bit of poorly-contained, savage lust
brought to bear against those pale, yoga-ball cheeks. Both of them were panting, and groaning,
Olivier gritting her teeth as she stretched Hawkeye wide, while Hawkeye trembled, struggling to
maintain her composure under the constant rain of gut-punching thrusts.

Her thighs were already red from those swollen, churning balls clapping against them, her pussy
gushing as her insides were pulled back and forth, her ass clinging onto every last inch of cock.
There was no wondering about why this was happening, or what came over Armstrong. No, all she
could think about was staying conscious, of writhing and basking in this helpless feeling of being
used.

Olivier’s tits slapped against Hawkeye’s back, a firm tug to her hair bringing Hawkeye close, with
a possessive hand wrapping around Hawkeye’s face, and fingers stuffed in her hung-open lips.
Hawkeye groaned in utter delight, her whole body bucking as that obscene cockbulge jutted so far
out it went over her head... and it was no surprise that she started to convulse, and squirt all over
her ultra-thick thighs.

Olivier was not far behind; her thrusts were so rapid, so hard that Hawkeye’s boots were slightly
off the ground, all the slaps, and horribly lewd stretching noises joining with their panting and
moaning, until finally she let out a roar of pure delight, shoving it all in at once and letting loose.

Those gigantic balls twitched and clenched, blasting Hawkeye’s guts with so much seed that her
belly began to expand almost instantly. Loud gurgles and *splurts* filled the room, cum pouring
out of her overstretched asshole in thick streams while the rest was packed tightly within her
growing belly. Hawkeye’s eyes rolled up, panting rapidly as she watched her belly surge forward,
growing and growing until it smooshed against the wall in front of her and started to spread out
across it. Olivier just held her in place, pumping her full, not even bothering to stop thrusting...
Messy globs of cum splattered against the floor underneath as she filled Hawkeye to the brim...

“Consider that your punishment...” Olivier grunted disdainfully, all while taking big, greedy
handfuls of that enormous ass, kneading and smacking it around roughly.

As she twitched and shuddered, her belly swollen, and her ass still gaping around that massive rod,
Hawkeye had forgotten what she had done in the first place... But she didn’t care anymore~

Artax: Priyanka’s Sex-Ed Demonstration


(Steven Universe; Shota, Hyper Cock,
Gangbang, Hyper Breasts, Cum Inflation,
Stomach Bulging, Oral Sex, Anal Sex, Vaginal
Sex, Paizuri)

Priyanka wasn’t sure where her life went wrong, what poor decisions she had made that lead her to
this moment. But here she was.

It started innocently enough, staring a bit too long, wondering why the boys in town were more
“mature” than usual. Then she started imagining things. Boys on doctor’s visits started getting
friendlier treatment. Friendlier treatment turned into touching, and grinding... and soon enough,
Priyanka was throwing herself off the deep end. Boys totally buried under her tits as she rode their
entirely-too-big cocks, the sin of what she was doing making her heart race and her body tingle—
just like how their oversized, underaged cocks felt inside of her.

Now here she was. In a classroom. With a group of kids, and no other adult supervision. She could
tell they were all hung. Strained shorts stuffed under desks, some of them already starting to rip
under the stress of containing burgeoning hard-ons. Priyanka barely got a couple minutes into her
lesson before she started to unbutton her blouse. The dark-skinned woman glanced at the locked
door warily.

“You all look bored, so why don’t we have a d-demonstration, hmm?” She tried to smile, despite
her nerves. Despite the pounding in her chest and the aching between her legs. Each button flicked
off was a relief for her, more and more plentiful, caramel boobflesh beginning to bulge free,
spilling out of her undersized bra. Big, heaving milkers flopping free, much larger than any boy in
that room had seen. Huge, dark nips stood firm on puffy areola, each one big enough for those
small boys to use as handlebars.

Her tight, stuffy pants were gone; leaving only her curvaceous figure, matronly hips and soft,
squeezable thighs. Thighs that were quickly swarmed around as young boys got the hint. Two of
them squeezing her legs. One humping against her calf while the other brazenly rubbed and
squeezed her mound through her white panties.

The height difference between them was made up for by the boys dropping their pants, thick, long
cocks unfurling, huge, heavy balls, some that reached well past their knees and were so huge and
swollen that the could smother Priyanka’s head.

It was no surprise then that she happily dropped to her knees for them, letting them crowd around
her. Small hands attacked her now-bare tits, squeezing into those perfectly smooth, dark pillows,
each one big enough to smother a boy on their own. Four boys groped, squeezed, nipped, and
kissed at her tits. Curious tongues swirled around her dark areola, lips suckled on sensitive
breastflesh.

She bent forward, panting heavily as the boys cooed and groaned, more and more thick, young
cocks revealed to her. She could feel their warmth and virility as they ground against her, twitching
with need and youthful figure as they brushed against her body. Her thick nips were roughly pulled
and tugged, her breasts stretched out by eager boys, roughly groped, making her back arch and her
breasts tingle from the delightful sensations.

Then, the boys presented themselves. Three of them, thick, twitching cocks stuffed in her face,
dragging against her cheeks, throbbing needily. The doctor shuddered in delight and wasted no
time, eagerly slurping up those boy’s cocks, gagging herself on them, taking turns in bobbing her
head up and down on them. Hearing them cooing, seeing their cute young faces twist in pleasure at
their first blowjob... It was a feeling that she relished in, one that made this so addicting...

But the boys were getting impatient. They didn’t want to wait their turn. Priyanka knew she
couldn’t “teach” them like this. Which is why she pulled away, thick strands of saliva connecting
her lips to the last cock she sucked, before she rolled onto her back. Her massive tits heaved,
jostling about until they both flopped to the sides, under each arm. Her panties were quickly
discarded, her legs spread apart and her pussy presented to the first boy who could take it.

There was a brief scuffle, boys pushing each other, but one boy made it. His fat cocktip pressed
against her pussy, that enormous boy cock spreading her lips wide open and ramming right in, with
no concept of build-up or foreplay. Just pure, youthful eagerness, a cock stuffed so deep that her
slightly pudgy belly shot upwards, bulging as he buried himself deep inside of her fertile womb.
Priyanka squealed in delight, moaning needily as she watched the boys take position. The one
inside of her pussy leaned forward, hammering downwards without a shred of mercy, pulling
almost a foot out at a time and pounding her womb, his eyes watering and his tongue flopping from
his lips.

One of the boys she had lubed up earlier joined him, spreading Priyanka’s legs even more, leaning
backward as he stuffed his cock between her cheeks, jamming that lubed up rod right into her
unprepared asshole. Though it was an awkward position for the boys, they didn’t care. They were
too eager, to needy. Two thick cocks were stuffed in both her holes, and that wasn’t even the end of
it.

A boy laid his cock across her forehead, dragging it back and forth for a few moments before
pulling back. Priyanka wasted no time in rolling her head back, letting his thick cocktip grace her
lips and stuff deep, his huge balls smacking against Priyanka’s face as he plunged into her tight
throat, bulging her slim neck with his huge dick, forcing loud GLURKS and GLUCKS from the
cockstuffed doctor, wet, sloppy strands of saliva connecting his crotch to her mouth, and splattering
everywhere with each thrust.

A boy sat on top of her, laying his cock across her cheeks before he grabbed as much of her
massive tits as he could, squeezing them together, unable to properly wrap his arms around them.
Instead, he gripped her areola tight, mashing one of her nipples against his mouth as he humped
those gigantic, jiggly mounds without a shred of hesitation.

Those boys who weren’t lucky enough to get a hole to fuck were too eager to wait around. Some
stuffed their cocks into her hands, using her to jerk them off, while others curled her legs in and
wedged their dicks between her calves, and thighs. Thick, warm cocks, spewing sticky pre-cum all
over her, humping away needily. Pounding her holes, fulfilling her more than any regular cock
could. Those boys were pure savagery, fucking with pure instinct, roughly, sloppily destroying her
insides with their oversized cocks...

Priyanka came. Hard . She writhed underneath those boys, her orgasms coming and going with
little fanfare from them, her hypersensitive body used and abused until all of those boys were
finally satisfied...

Wrist-thick spurts of cum shot forth in her hands, splattering all over her body in ridiculous
quantities. Heavy globs were smeared and splattered between her gigantic tits, with some even
managing to shoot out all over her neck and chin...

But the real delight came when those three boys inside of her let loose. All three of them moaning
and cooing, their overproductive balls clenching tight as they unleashed a torrent of seed inside of
her. Loud GLORPS filled the room, her legs going stiff as both her womb and belly were filled to
the brim within seconds. She gargled on gallons of cum bubbling out the corners of her mouth,
twitching and moaning as her belly grew and grew. Each loud GLORP aded several more inches to
her waistline, her belly quickly looking well beyond pregnant, three times as large as a woman on
the verge of labor.

It sloshed and jostled about as the boys pulled away, thick spurts of cum oozing out of her
thoroughly stretched holes, with the dark-skinned woman covered head-to-toe in white. Her eyes
were half-lidded, watering, and her whole body was quivering. “Oooh..” Priyanka stared ahead,
barely conscious as she basked in the afterglow of yet another successful sex-ed class.

“You all passed... uahhhn...” She gurgled, shuddering at the sheer strain and swollenness of her
cum-stuffed gut.

“D-Don’t tell your parents...” She added half-heartedly, to which the boys just ground their
cumslick cocks against her body.

“Uughh, extra credit...?” Priyanka asked, her sex-drunk expression now filled with hope. “I
suppose...”

Hopefully their parents wouldn’t notice if the class ran a little long...
Various Offline Prompts 6

Weird: Stella Teaches Octavia and Loona A


Lesson (Helluva Boss; Futa on Futa, Anal Sex,
Cuckholding, Incest, Stomach Bulge, Cum
Inflation)

It was date night. Or at least, what they called date night. Octavia wasn't allowed to leave the
house on the weekends without her mother's permission, *especially* with a peasant. But she had
given her blessing to allow her "playmate" to stay over certain nights. It was suspiciously lax on
her mother's part, but Octavia usually didn't have time to think on it.

Mainly because her Hellhound girlfriend was fucking the absolute shit out of her.

Octavia lay prone on the bed, her arms wrapped tight around a pillow, one which wedged itself
between her beak and the second, feathery set of pillows attached to her chest. Those heaving,
head-smothering tits constantly jostled against the bed, as it creaked and wobbled loudly. The
taller, more imposing form of her Hellhound partner draped over her smaller frame, the back of
Octavia's head smothered against her sizable breasts, and her comparably tiny hips completely
enveloped between some of the fattest thighs in hell, with a mountainous pair of cheeks clapping
behind her.

Speaking of clapping cheeks, Loona was doing exactly that, practically splitting Octavia in half
with her enormous rod, an angry red beast as thick as Octavia's thigh. Huge, furry balls the size of
watermelons clapped against her thighs, and smooshed firmly against Octavia's own, smaller pair,
a pulsing, bulbous knot parting her cheeks each time but never actually pushing in. Both of them
were totally lost in each other, panting heavily, grunting as they rocked the bed back and forth. Pre-
cum stained the sheets as it spurted from Octavia's cock, soaking into the space underneath her as
each thrust pushed out a little more...

"Glad you waited, huh? Seriously, stop bein' so impatient...~" Both of Loona's paws nestled into
the sides of Octavia's breasts, sinking deep into them, grinding and rolling them around between
her fingers. "You don't wanna take this thing dry, trust me~"

"S-Shut up... And... Nnhh... Keep fuckin' me...~" Octavia rolled her head forward, burying it
halfway into the pillow to try and muffle her moans. Even if her mother knew what was going on
in here, she didn't want to make too much noise. Hard to do when your guts were being rearranged
by a gigantic Hellhound cock.

"You got it, babe~" Loona sneered at Octavia, leaning down and nipping at the back of her neck
affectionately, hammering away without a care, a violent *plapplapplap!* filling the room as those
swollen, churning balls clapped against Octavia's thighs.

Octavia was content to lay there and take it, to let Loona rearrange her guts all night until she's
shooting blanks—but something felt off. Loona grew slower and slower, taking longer to thrust
back in each time, until finally she wrenched that massive thing out of her all at once, leaving
Octavia woefully empty... And also shooting pre between her own tits.

Octavia threw her head up in frustration, craning her neck over the shoulder "What the fu—?" Her
annoyance at Loona pulling out was immediately replaced with shock.

There her mother stood, towering over both of them, having discarded her usual fancy dress for a
frilly set of stockings, garters, and shoulder-length gloves. Loona was gripped by some magical
force, her arms pulled behind her back and her head held up. "I let you bring your little "playmate"
into our home, because I *expected* you to act like a proper Goetia..." She stepped forward, her
immense breasts squishing against the back of the Hellhound's head, her thin arms wrapping
around Loona's waist, and her slender fingers taking firm handfuls of her head-sized tits. Her
fingers tweaked and tugged on her puffy, pink nips, causing Loona to squirm and growl.

"But here you are, bent over and taking it like a fucking *peasant*. I'm so disappointed in you,
darling. I thought I taught you better." Stella furrowed her brow, her beak curling into a vicious
sneer as she pulled back, needing both hands to heft up a *massively* thick cock, one that made
Loona's look tiny by comparison. It twitched and throbbed, a thick vein running down the middle
that was almost as thick as Octavia's own dick. When she let that slab of meat smack between
Loona's cheeks, there was a twinge of fear in her eyes. But her cock was still rock hard, spewing
pre-cum at an even greater rate, now confronted with such a virile beast.

"I have to say, you picked a good one..." Stella dragged a hand away from Loona's chest, letting
that tit flop back down and dragging her talons down Loona's waist, along one of her ridiculously
curvaceous hips. Ones that had trouble with double doors. Then, she smacked her palm right on
one of her gargantuan cheeks, large enough to smother eighty percent of Octavia's body. "A lot of
meat on her..."

"Mum, I..." Octavia sat up, and tried to say something, but was instead pushed forward by Loona.
Stella laid the Hellhound on top of her daughter, her grin only growing wider.
"Oh, don't look so sad. I'm not stealing her away from you, silly girl. I'm just going to fuck the
living daylights out of her... That's all~"

Before Octavia could protest any more, Loona tensed up. Stella had pulled back, oh so casually
gripping her cock in both hands and easing it forward, jamming that bulbous cocktip between her
fat, furry cheeks, and ramming against the tender, twitching asshole hidden between them. Just a
few pushes has Loona hyperventilating, her eyes going wide at the sheer girth of that thing... Every
push was harder, every thrust weakening her tight little walls until finally she spread her open. A
thick, and viscous spurt of pre shot right across Octavia's tits, as Stella shoved the first few inches
in, a girthy log spreading Loona's asshole so wide it felt like she was literally going to split in two.

Too shocked to do anything else, Octavia just laid back and watched Loona's face, watched her
eyes go half-lidded, watched her long, thick tongue flop from her lips, literally panting like a dog as
her mother rammed that monster cock even deeper. Where Loona's slim, toned belly had been
there was a growing, throbbing outline of Stella's cock, pushing forward well beyond the point of
reason. Octavia shuddered as that bulge dragged across her own belly, and parted her breasts,
burning red hot against her body, each throb causing it to pulse and gurgle, ultra thick, ultra virile
pre pooling inside of her girlfriend's stomach.

No surprise, given Stella carried a pair of gigantic balls that reached down to her ankles, so
gargantuan that they could easily smother Octavia entirely.

As her mother pushed deeper, Octavia wasn't sure what to do, other than sit there. But she quickly
found purpose. Loona's snout mashed against her beak, her mouth open wide and her tongue
slobbering all over her face. Which was a fucked-silly way of saying she wanted to make out.
Octavia obliged, her beak parting, twisting and writhing alongside Loona's, the two of them
moaning hungrily. It was almost scary how hot this was, it felt like she was burning up, just at the
idea of her mom fucking Loona...

And fuck she did. Stella was merciless, taking only a few moments to let the two of them ease in
before she got to work. Whole feet of cock wrenched its way out of Loona's guts, before ramming
all the way in without a vicious CLAP of Loona's fat cheeks. Each one was punctuated with a loud
*squelch* and a bump againdt the bottom of Octavia's chin. Sitting up as she was, Octavia
eventually had to roll her head back, giving her mother's cockbulge enough room to shoot forward,
well past Loona's head and over a foot above it until finally her hips were flush with the
Hellhound's ass. Octavia and Loona both had their faces nestled against that ridiculously huge
bulge, panting in tandem as it ground against them, stretching Loona to her absolute limits.

Stella barely seemed phased by it, pretending to check her nails while moving her hips, savagely
reshaping Loona's insides to fit her ridiculous cock. Her eyes were half-lidded, looking almost
*bored* by this. Even as she thrust faster, harder, enough that Loona's hips were squished flat with
each thrust and rippling violently.
"Now, pay attention dear, as a Goetia you need to remember... These peasants are *meat*. Little
more than sex toys for women like us... All they're good for is being wrapped around our cocks and
drowning in our superior seed~" Stella grunted softly, eyes shutting tight as she felt the first pangs
of orgasm, her cock throbbing even more violently than before. "Hahhh... I hope you understand. If
you want to play with this beast, you need to teach her proper discipline... Do not sully your
pristine body with her vile seed~"

As if on cue, Stella grabbed Loona by the shoulders, pulling her away from Octavia, whose eyes
were half-closed, watering, an almost sex drunk expression on her face. Same as Loona, who
looked like she was on the verge of passing out, with black makeup streaking down her white fur.
Stella just smirked with her signature look of superiority, as she let loose. A torrent of seed that
shot her ridiculously stretched belly forward another *foot*, jets of Goetia cum pooling inside of
her belly and almost immediately inflating it. Gallons pumped their way inside, each geyser of cum
adding several more inches, or even several *feet* to her waistline.

Even as far away as she was, Octavia still has to scoot back to stop Loona's belly from smothering
her, the bird girl watching in shock as Loona was bloated to increasingly ridiculously size... Until
her belly was completely off the edge of the bed, smooshing against the floor and suspending
Loona completely off the ground.

Octavia couldn't help but let loose herself... A few piddly spurts or cum splattering against Loona's
massive, gurgling belly, almost like she had gotten a contact high watching the complete
destruction wrought on her girlfriend.

Stella let out a low sigh, beginning to step back, sending all of that packed away cum sloshing and
churning around inside of her, until finally wrenching her entire cock free all at once. Loona's
ridiculously gaped ass twitched and spasmed for a few seconds, before a flood of cum came
pouring out, waterfalling down her swollen gut and ruining the floors below her. Stella took a few
steps to the side, and with a haughty sigh, smacked her gigantic cock right between Loona and
Octavia.

"Now, I want you two to lick it clean... After all, it's your fault I had to do this..." She fanned
herself a bit, glaring at the two of them for a moment, before smiling as she watched both of them
lean forward. Loona lapped at her cock eagerly, slurping up thick, paste-like cum like it was out of
a water bowl, while Octavia was a bit more reluctant. Stella smirked down at the both of them,
sighing happily. "There we go... Good girls... I'm glad to see you can learn~"

Souron1: Shopping Troubles (Persona 3;


Futanari, Excessive Pre, Casual, No Sex)

Yukari just wanted to have some girlfriends to go out and shop with. That's all. Everything was so
innocent then. All she did was approach Mitsuru and Aigis, and ask them if they wanted to go
shopping with yet. SEES felt too much like a business sometimes, they needed to *bond*, act like
regular teenagers for once!

Even serious Mitsuru could see the benefit of that. It was easy to tell Mitsuru was lonely—outside
of SEES business and studying, she was one of the most socially awkward girls that Yukari knew.
The one time she tried to make small talk with Mitsuru will live in infamy, as she had to explain
why Yukari complained about riding the trains when she could just "hire a chauffeur". Then there
was the time when they went out for lunch and she handed over ¥100,000 when she asked to "split
the bill".

That girl was just lucky that Yukari was nice...

Then there was Aigis, but what was there to say about Aigis? She was a robot. Sure, she had
learned to be a little more human ever since they joined but there were just some things that she
couldn't grasp. Like when it was appropriate to inform someone about their 'elevated heart rate'
when staring at her, or telling them that she is "honored for being considered as a mate".

Granted, Aigis' ass was the size of a goddamn station wagon, so it was a common enough
occurrence for someone to nearly burst out of their pants at the sight of a person-smothering booty
wrapped up in skintight white material.

*But still. It was awkward.*

A shopping trip with these two was an act of desperation. Yukari had no other girlfriends to hang
out with and Fuuka wasn't really the fashionable type. At least Mitsuru *had* taste, and Aigis was
a blank slate for them to work with... And put her in funny outfits if they were feeling a little saucy.

Normally she would be worried these two buying clothes at all. These girls were *huge*. But she
knew a place that catered specifically to a demographic of horizontally generous women that just
*might* have pants they could squeeze into.

Because of the aforementioned double-door-destroying ass on Aigis, and a perfectly round and
sculpted ass that was only a touch smaller than Aigis' on Mitsuru, both of them together were an
impassable wall of booty that forced Yukari to walk behind them on the sidewalk (like a loser).
Their hips were *already* spilling out onto the street without Yukari stuffing herself in-between.

The Very Gay part of her brain almost wished she could—damn those girls knew how to make a
girl feel inadequate. Like sweater puppies twice the size of her head just weren't *enough*. When
they got in there and actually started buying clothes, she couldn't help but fantasize about what
they would look like stuffed to the brim with Mitsuru's ass, or practically ripped open by Aigis' bed
of pure bootyfat.

Yukari got some modest stuff that had some extra chest room. The fact that "modest" in this case
meant accommodating tits that made watermelons look tiny was a testament to how much these
booty queens overshadowed her. But her desire to see Aigis stuff herself in some booty shorts, and
Mitsuru try on those skinny jeans outweighed whatever horrific body image issues she would
develop around these ladies.

Once they got in there, however... Yukari began to see problems. Said bootyshorts were entirely
incapable of fitting Aigis' enormous ass. Even at the max size available, a size that *might* have
managed to wrap around Mitsuru's own mega dink, Aigis found her cheeks muffin-topping out and
pushing upward as they just *refused* to be contained by such meager garments.

"Oh, dear..." Mitsuru said, cutting the silence with a hefty *WHAP* that immediately drew
Yukari's attention. It sounded like someone dropped a whole stack of books on a bench. But when
she turned around, she instead saw Mitsuru standing over the bench in the center of this spacious
changing room, her expression neutral, her eyes pointed downward... At a truly ridiculous cock...

A thick, throbbing tool that was almost as thick as one of Yukari's thighs, a thick, bulbous
cockhead twitching and pulsing to the rhythm of her heartbeat. Balls that looked so heavy and
swollen that they would make her arms strain batted past her knees and against her thighs, not from
excessive sagging but from sheer, torso-smothering breadth. Even at half mast it looked long and
thick enough to be the little spoon during Mitsuru's personal cuddle time.

Yukari just sat there, slack-jawed as she was suddenly made aware of Mitsuru's gigantic, futa cock.
A cock that she had no knowledge of until this very moment. That thing was gargantuan, how the
hell did she manage to hide it all this time?

"It always gets like this when people are watching me change... Hmmph." Mitsuru rested a hand
over it and let out a deep huff, her slender fingers dragging up and down slowly, a violent throb
running through it. A thick rope of pearly white liquid *burst* forth from the tip, shooting clear
across the room and splattering against the opposite wall in a messy glob. A streak of it had landed
over Yukari's nice shoes...
"Mitsuru... W-What are you doing?!" Yukari squeaked, lifting her leg and trying to shake off a
stubborn rope of hyper virile pre-seed off her nice, black loafers.

The panties stuck around her ankles, serving as a makeshift bra for her (apparently) rapidly
swelling balls, was her answer. "I will not be able to fit into anything with this distraction. Usually,
I would have my maids take care of this, but... I shall have to make do... Is this not what you do?"
The redhead seemed genuinely unconcerned with the fact that she was jerking off in front of her
friends.

Neither that Aigis, actually, who by now had totally ripped those booty shorts, ruining them and
turning them into some weird, ripped up thong around her gargantuan, robot cheeks. "It appears
that you need assistance. I am not designed for this task, but I can attempt to reprogram myself..."

"Takeba..." Mitsuru was completely stonefaced as she stared *right* at Yukari, stroking her cock
carelessly with her hands as she did. "Would you help me get dressed? I'm afraid I can't do this all
by myself..." The way she looked at her, coupled with the open and shameless masturbation, made
it hard for Yukari to respond in anything but sexually confused babbling.

*SPLURT!*

Another one, thicker than the last, heavier too. Thick cum splattering against the wall and glazing
Yukari's thighs and shoes white. The young girl squeaked and looked down in shock. "Mitsuru!
My new shoes!" She groaned. She lifted up one leg and shook it about uselessly, that those hyper
fertile swimmers doing everything they could to stick to her body...

"This was supposed to be a normal trip..." She muttered, her eyes glazing over a bit as she watched
Mitsuru casually stroke a cock almost as tall as she was, while Aigis was already analyzing every
last detail, to reprogram herself into a perfect cock socket for it.

"I should have just invited Fuuka... Hell, Stupei would have been better than this... "

"What was that, Takeba?" Mitsuru grunted, keeping one eye closed as her hands stroked along her
rapidly moistening cock, pre spread plentifully over her palms.

"... Your new boots are really cute."


"Oh, thank you. I'm glad you noticed... I thought they would go well with these jeans... I'll show
you in a moment, when I'm done..." Mitsuru huffed a bit as she stroked faster, wobbling on her
heels between light moans and heavy breaths.

Yukari let out a long and drawn out sigh. Well, she was already ankle deep in it, why not embrace
it?

"Hey, wait a minute we can speed this up a bit..." Yukari said with a sigh, mentally preparing
herself for the big, hard throbbing task at hand...

KingHawke: Larxene Bullies Xion (Kingdom


Hearts; Futanari, Boob Smothering, Paizuri)

Xion was thrown back against the wall, and before she could even gasp, her world turned dark. An
immense weight smothered her from head to hip, and then some. Softness wrapped around her
form and left her squirming and writhing underneath it. All she could do was paw uselessly at her
assailant, her hands doing little but squeezing into the pillowy soft surface of her fleshy prison.

“Look at you, you can’t even fight back...” Larxene snorted. Their height difference meant that she
was always looking down on her. Not that she could actually see Xion at this point, the only visible
part of her was a few tufts of black hair poking out of the pale valleys that were her cleavage. “So
much for the great and powerful keyblade wielder, huh?”

“Mmmhhhf...!” Xion whimpered, patting her hands against the sides of Larxene’s immense breasts,
merely bouncing them around in her palms. No matter how much she pushed them away more
seemed to squeeze into the space she created, the weight simply too much for her weak little arms.

There was little she could do; those tits easily smothered more than half of her body, her arms
pinned underneath their breadth. As she pushed forward, and her tits pancaked against the wall
around her, she was immersed in Larxene’s scent. That wonderfully soft skin surrounded her entire
head, jiggling and sloshing with even the slightest movement. Xion bucked her hips forward
uncontrollably. It was all she could do. She hated being so weak, but her body... it loved it. It loved
this right now. All these weird feelings that she shouldn’t have only made her weaker around
Larxene.
This was an almost daily occurrence for her. Larxene had taken a special interest in the little
brunette, and it wasn’t just because she’s cute.

No, Larxene was already fishing it out. She had already lifted her coat and tugged down the black
leggings she wore underneath, freeing it.

A thick, pale cock. Two feet in length, maybe more. An impressive tool for anyone let alone a
small girl like Xion. But to Larxene? It was a mere toy. A plaything for her to bat around and bully
as she pleased.

Fresh air hit Xion’s face as Larxene pulled away, the small Nobody panting softly, her face
completely red and still somewhat surrounded by Larxene’s unbelievably huge tits. She couldn’t
even hope to wrap her arms around such immense tits. They weren’t just pillows, they were the
whole bed, and it left her so weak in the knees that even the slightest touch from Larxene left her
bucking her hips and spewing pre like a broken sprinkler.

“Hair trigger runt... you better keep it in until I’m done, or else...” Larxene’s lips pursed as she
stroked that thick, twitching cock, running her thumb along the protruding tube running along the
bottom, dragging her palm along the length until she could twist her fingers around the pulsing
glans, dragging all sorts of cute whimpers and squeals from Xion’s lips.

“Y-Yes, ma’am...” she muttered, her eyes going a little cross as she leaned against the wall, her
mouth hung open and soft pants flowing freely.

But those pants quickly turned to squeals as Larxene bent forward, her tits heaving and swinging
right into Xion, and in the process, enveloping her entire cock in their embrace. Delightfully
smooth, and soft titflesh squeezed around her cock like a vice, with Larxene barely needing to press
her arms together to ensure Xion was nice and snug between them. Not only her cock, but her hips,
and most of her waist too were buried, those melons squishing flat against the wall behind her and
squeezing around her as Larxene leaned even closer.

“Uughhn... That’s right... all I need to do is shake my tits a little and you’re a total mess... What a
loser...~” Larxene giggled softly, reaching up and raking her fingers through Xion’s silky black
hair, her tongue lolling out to drag along the side of Xion’s cheek, sending a powerful tingle up her
spine as that slimy tongue stroked her cheek.

What else was there to do? Xion’s instincts took over in that moment, her hips moving against her
wishes. Her eyes glazed over slightly as her hips collided with those ultra soft tits, sending them
bouncing and rippling as her swollen balls collided with them. “Ahhn...” she whimpered and
moaned desperately, red-faced, and eyes half-lidded as she basked in these overwhelming feelings
that a Nobody aren’t meant to have.

Larxene mashed her lips against Xion’s, forcing the girl to crane her neck up a bit as she forced her
tongue past the girl’s soft lips, easily dominating the kiss and beating her own tongue into
submission. All while jerking herself back and forth, letting those tits bounce and heave freely,
grinding around Xion’s overproductive cock. Every spurt of pre just lubed it up, made it easier for
Xion to jerk her hips back and forth, to bury herself in those delightfully soft melons...

“Mnnhh...~” Larxene pulled back, and took Xion’s tongue with her, sliding her lips around it and
gently suckling on it, keeping her eyes open and glaring down at her with a domineering gaze.
Xion’s eyes rolled up, shivering at the sensation, and finding herself losing control.

Without much warning, Xion smacked her hips forward, letting out a whimpering moan as she let
loose between Larxene’s tits. Those sizable balls clenched tightly to her legs, thick cum shooting
off like a geyser between the taller woman’s gigantic tits, unable to escape. It smeared and
gathered between them for a few seconds, before finally it began to burble out out of her cleavage,
some particularly powerful spurts managing to shoot their way out of the slurry and coat the tops
of Larxene’s breasts.

Finally breaking the impromptu kiss, Larxene looked down at her handiwork with a smile. Xion’s
face was completely red; she gasped for air and panted heavily, her eyes a little cross. Cum oozed
plentifully from the top and bottom of her tits, with plenty more still trapped between. Larxene
leaned back and spread them apart, hefting up tits bigger than her own torso and revealing the huge
globs of cum still clinging to her chest, and the insides of her breasts. She stuck her tongue out and
sighed, satisfied. “Oooh... look at that mess you made... hah...” Larxene cooed, loving the feeling
of that thick, warm cum trickling down her chest and over her navel, and the sheer amount of it
dripping from her tits...

Xion just stared at her, blushing profusely. As much as she wanted to go soft, and be done with
this... She was still hard. Harder, in fact, now that she had seen her handiwork... and Larxene took
notice.

“Looks like I need to drain you some more~”

Xion whimpered. “... Y-Yes, ma’am...”

TheHoodieStash: Yang Gaming (RWBY; OC,


Cum Inflation, Male on Futa, Paizuri, Oral
Sex, Anal Sex)

Yang was... a competitive girl. Losing was about the worst thing that could happen to her, and
when her competitive side *really* flared, things got *heated*. Whether it be sparring, racing,
eating, or video games, she took every challenge seriously.

Which is why she was practically *glowing* after she lost her first set.

Her eyes had taken on a red tint, and the warmth radiating off of her body was enough to roast
marshmallows off of. Being close to the fiery blonde was a real hazard.

What made it worse for her was the fact that a scrawny *kid* was the one beating her into the dirt.
Okay, he wasn’t a kid, they were about the same age but he looked like he belonged in middle
school! Worst of all was that damn smirk he made whenever he won.

“How about another set, come on, I bet you can beat me this time!” Roy said, waving the
controller around playfully, rubbing in his victory. A decision that should have ended with him
getting punted through a wall, but Yang had a better handle of her rage than that.

It’s not her fault, its been a while since she last played this game, and she could bet this kid was in
the lab all night...

The much taller blonde brushed her shoulder against his, her hair going back to its usual luster and
her eyes taking on a purple shade once more. A distracting jostle from her enormous chest,
wrapped only in a tight yellow tank top, was enough to make the boy’s eyes linger. “Alright,
you’re on...!”

That’s when she sprung her trap. As soon as the first round started, she climbed up to her feet, still
holding the controller. Roy was briefly confused, craning his head up to follow the blonde’s
movements (and not at all to follow that body-smothering ass wrapped in a pair of black shorts that
looked painted on) before she came hurtling down like a curvaceous meteor. All that ass slammed
down on his legs with enough force that it should *really* hurt, but with all that padding back there
it only served to knock the air out of his lungs.
"Uhhhff..." Roy grunted, finding his entire view blocked by Yang's fat ass, that protruding shelf
pushing him back against the front of the bed, and her immense cheeks smooshing around his body
until her cheeks were touching the floor *around him*. His lower half was completely enveloped
and his view was blocked by not only her back, but the massive pair of tits that were easily visible
even from behind.

This alone made the game impossible to play, but Roy was too stubborn to give up that easily. He
still tried. But those aforementioned tits made doing *anything* in-game impossible. His little
hands were pinned between her thighs and those beachball-sized tits, making it almost impossible
to move his hands, every bounce and jostle messing with the joysticks and making his character
defenseless against her.

"Oooh, I guess you're not as good as you thought..." Yang stuck her tongue out, wriggling her hips,
shamelessly grinding against him, letting him feel the full weight of her ass, how it bounced and
jiggled, how it nearly squished against his face from sheer size.

"You're... Guh... Cheatin'!" He whined, trying and failing to kick out his legs. But Yang was just as
gifted below as she was above. Thighs that could totally envelope his head and then some pinned
down his own thighs, and a hefty bulge with balls bigger than his head ensured his feet were going
nowhere.

"You never said this was against the rules~" Yang cooed, "But I'm kinda disappointed. You talk
such a big game, I mean... You brag about girls all the time and I don't feel *anything* down
there~"

"Grrrghh... Oh, yeah? How about... I show you?" Roy struggled to reach it. His instincts told him
to stay elbow deep in titty, but he had to prove a point.

When he finally found the button, he grunted, pushing it down and letting it loose. His special suit
disengaged, and without much warning, *it* popped out.

*It* was a ginormous slab of boymeat that shot right between Yang's legs, its ludicrous girth
forcing them to spread apart, and pinning her bulge down. Yang was not a slouch when it came to
dicks, her dick was thicker than people's arms and almost as long. But this dick was *bigger*.
Balls that should have logically never fit in that shit, let alone between the boys own legs, popped
into existence, smooshing against the carpet, looking like a pair of overgrown watermelons.

Yang stared at it for a long time. She didn't even have to look down, it was long enough to be right
in her view, throbbing powerfully thanks to Yang's proximity. Roy let out a satisfied grunt and
gave the undersides of her breasts a firm squeeze, smirking confidently. "How about that?"

"If you had that thing the whole time, why were we even playin' video games?" Yang's shorts grew
tighter, the tight fabric audibly straining around her rapidly hardening cock, which rested across
Roy's much bigger piece. "Come on, we got more important things to do!"

Yang was not a girl who liked to be kept waiting. Which is why she grabbed Roy by the collar and
threw him onto the bed. It was also why she sat right on his face, turning his whole world dark and
burying him under a mountain of pillowy ass. The boy's head was just *gone*. Not even his hair
poked out from all that cake, his head simply vanished between all that ass, immersed in her scent
and arousal. Even through her shorts he tried to mash his tongue right in, making the blonde
shudder in delight as she bridged what little distance there was before her face, and his cock, and
got to work.

Yang used one of her best assets. No way she was going to start slow with a tool like this. She had
to go all out for it. Roy got to miss a heavenly boobdrop, swollen milkers spilling forth until they
flopped into the open, capped with two thick, pink nips that she rolled her palms around as she
gathered up her tits. She leaned forward, gently enveloping his ridiculous girth between them,
causing the boy to buck his hips upward at the sensation. So tight, and warm, and soft... And that
was before her mouth got involved.

Yang stuffed it right in, showing a remarkable amount of initiative. Initiative meaning resilience, as
that was a *lot* of cock to stuff down someone's throat. No real foreplay, no slow start, just
immediately wrapping her lips around it like a vice and letting his bulbous cockhead bulge her slim
neck with its ridiculous girth. Roy couldn't help but buck his hips upward, gliding his cock through
those unbelievably smooth tits and further down Yang's gullet, dragging all sorts of gags and
moans out of the blonde as she got to *work*. It was like she facefucked *herself*, ramming her
head forward with a *gag* only to *shlick* her way back, eyes watering and half-lidded. Yang
seemed to take a particular joy out of choking down cock like this, and the way her arms moved, it
was clear she was *very* accustomed to milking dicks dry with those huge tits.

But both Roy and Yang knew this was just a warm-up. A rather effective one, too. Yang was so
sloppy her spittle dribbled down that ridiculous length and ensured most of it was slick. Her tits
helped too, spreading all that spittle thin across his throbbing, pulsing cock. It was ready.

Yang pulled herself up, Roy shuddering a bit as he felt her cock dragging across his belly. She
rolled forward, dragging him up with her until he was kneeling on the bed, and *she* was bent
over in front of him. The blonde reached back and brushed her long mane of hair off to the side, so
it wouldn't cover her ass (and so he wouldn't get any bright ideas about pulling her hair). As Roy
adjusted himself, his cock dragged along the underside of Yang's balls, squishing into them for a
second, before sliding between her thick, pillowy cheeks. Those ultra-tight shorts didn't stand a
chance, peeled away by the eager young man until his cock was nestled between bare cheeks. Roy
grinned wide, breathing heavily as he stroked back and forth, adoring the feeling of her ass just
barely enveloping half his cock.

The blonde let out a little huff, leaning forward and propping her arms up on her huge tits like an
armrest. She stayed on her knees, sticking her ass high in the air, throwing it back every now and
then just to tease his cock. "You gonna show me what you can do with that thing, or not?"

Roy had a sharp-toothed grin, not even speaking as she started to climb on top of her like a
monkey. With one little leg still on the bed, he mounted her ass, using it to lift himself high enough
to line up his ridiculously fat cockhead with her tiny asshole. Just parting her cheeks was heavenly,
those thick globes massaging around his sensitive glans, her asshole twitching around it, eager to
open for him.

Yang barely had time to get out another remark before Roy pulled back and slammed down with
all his might, taking advantage of his lubed up cock to *spear* her insides all at once. Yang
gasped, gritting her teeth as he went from the tip, to about halfway down in less than a second, her
belly bulging around his ridiculous length and girth. Everything clenched down around him, a tight
vice that didn't want to let him go, making every moment of pulling out excruciating for both of
them. Yang was moaning her head off, clutching at the sheets and finding herself a pillow to bite
down on, red-faced as that gigantic cock tugged at the edges of her asshole, only to stuff itself right
back in again with a satisfying ***WHAP!***

A smack that sent Yang's cheeks rippling, and her balls quaking as his own wrecking ball nuts
clapped against them, both of their swollen cumtanks gurgling with gallons of unspent seed. Roy
looked more like an animal than a boy at this point, grinning like a maniac as he fully climbed on
top of Yang, using her ass as a springboard to slam every last inch of his cock, sheathing it in her
guts. His cock bulge even managed to part her tits, sticking well beyond her head, constantly
jutting back and forth as he pounder away with reckless abandon.

It was wet, it was rough, it was savage. If Yang didn't have a pillow in her mouth, she would be
squealing, her eyes wide and her whole body jerking up and down to the rhythm of his devastating
thrusts. *Shlicks* and *schlorps* filled the room, among all sorts of other lewd stretching noises as
her body was taken to the limit. Roy panted like a dog, clutching at her ass until he was down to
the elbow in booty, grunting and moaning in delight. Especially when he felt her clench around him
even more, her entire body twitching as thick, messy streams of cum smeared against the sheets as
her cock bucked and pulsed like wild, her balls clenching against his...

And when she felt him start to clench, she held on for dear life.

Roy grinned wide and slammed himself down to the hilt, going off like a geyser inside of her. A
powerful throb followed by a flood of thick cum blasting against the walls of her stomach. A
powerful spurt that bulged her belly with the sheer pressure, and quickly began to inflate it. Each
*glorp* lifted Yang up, her belly filling up every available bit of space, squishing into everything
around her as it rapidly went from a "reasonable" size to completely unreasonable. Yang gasped
and shuddered as her swollen gut started to lift her up, eventually forcing her to sit straight up, and
smash her ass down against Roy's hips. Good thing he was built different or else he might have
been snu-snu'd there.

With plenty of room to grow, Yang leaned forward, panting, and moaning as each powerful spurt
of cum sent her belly surging forward, until she could use it as her own personal waterbed.

Panting heavily, the blonde looked back, quivering as her belly gurgled and sloshed with even the
slightest disturbance. Her eyes were still watering slightly, but she was smiling wide. "Why the
hell... Have you been... *guuurgh*... Hiding that from me?"

"Can't show you all my tricks... Hahh..." He leaned against her ass, nestling against her cheek like a
big, fluffy bodypillow. "So, did I win?"

Yang groaned, "... Nah, I've got... Ughhh... Another round or two in me... Just, gimme a moment...
And I'll... Thrash ya..." It seemed like she was on the verge of passing out. But Roy just smirked
and nestled against her ass, not even caring that he was still inside of her.

Just made it easier to start again when she was ready for round two.

Based: Salem Egg (RWBY; Dubcon,


Oviposition, Egg Laying, Hyper Pregnancy)

Cinder needed to be punished. More Grimm needed to be made.

A conundrum for any evil queen, but one that had a simple solution.

Those who dwelled in this dark palace could hear it, echoing through the empty, black halls. The
sound of bare, sweaty flesh smacking together. The moans, the squeals, the savage grunts and coos
of delight. It echoed so loudly that even the palace walls couldn't contain the sheer fury of Salem's
breeding frenzy.
A curious little spy would peer around the corner to watch that lurid display. A dick slightly taller
than Cinder stuffing her tiny holes, attached to the gloriously curvaceous form of Salem. Balls that
could be used as bodypillows gurgled and clapped against her thighs with such fury that it bruised
them red. Sweat and sex coated the both of them, with Cinder writhing in utter, overwhelming
ecstasy while Salem pounded her ill-prepared holes. Her formerly slim waist now distended and
distorted around that brutal breeding pole, loud *squelches* filling the air as her insides were
stirred and pushed around by that merciless battering ram of a cock.

But the sex was just part of this punishment. Even as Salem pulled her hair, and stuffed fingers in
her mouth, domineering that black-haired slut at all times, the true punishment started when she let
*loose*. A *flood* of cum, pumping into her holes in such thick, and plentiful salvos that her belly
inflated well beyond the point of pregnancy within *seconds*.

Gallon upon gallon dumped out of those violently trembling balls, deposited in Cinder's previously
untouched womb, bloating that curvaceous girl like a balloon. But an orgasm would not stop a
woman like Salem. She would keep going. Wrench her massive cock from her gaping pussy, and
plug her fat ass, both their pale cheeks rippling and clapping from the savagery of her pounding.

Three more orgasms. Three more oceans-worth of seed pumped inside of her, blasting and spewing
from her cock stuffed holes and gurgling up her throat from the sheer pressure of it, packed away in
her stomach. Salem took special joy in watching her beautiful hourglass figure disappear under
gallons of her corrupted seed.

Seed that had already begun to take root. A roiling mass of white, tainted with the blackness of
Grimm. A mass that began to compress and congeal into new "life".

Salem panted happily as she looked down at her handiwork. Her feet no longer touched the floor,
instead, they braced against the squishy, gurgling mass of belly currently suspending Cinder in the
air. Cinder's gut was almost four times her size at this point. All of that cum gurgled and sloshed
around inside of her with even the slightest movement, disturbed by Salem wrenching back. Cinder
squealed, rolling her head back, and gritting her teeth as Salem popped free of her wonderfully fat
ass, with cum rushing out of her like a firehose for a good, few seconds before slowing down to a
waterfall.

Salem glared down carelessly at the bloated egg sac in front of her, lifting a hand and swatting it
across one of Cinder's fat cheeks, sending it jostling and bouncing in response, and managing to
knock Cinder out of her stupor.

"Mmmhhgnn... Please... M-Misstress... No moooore..." Her husky voice whined, "I've learned my
lesson... Let me go..." She gurgled a bit, and shuddered. She couldn't figure out why it was still
inside of her. It should be spewing out of her in droves by now, but it was a mere trickle compared
tk what was stuffed inside her.

Salem carelessly floated away from Cinder, her bare feet hitting the cold floor, and her gargantuan
balls smacking against it a moment after. Her gargantuan cock was still throbbing, dripping with
her juices, and leftover cum, oozing with a hyper virile scent that was driving Cinder crazy. She
walked around the monolith that was Cinder's belly, brushing a cold hand along it's smooth, soft
surface, until she reached the front. The ghost-like woman rested both hands across its swollen
surface, causing Cinder to gurgle softly from the strain of containing so much seed. At least, that's
what she thought it to be. But Salem knew what it actually was.

"How fitting." Salem began, her voice dry, self-assured. As uncaring and above it all as she always
was. "This is exactly how I imagined you would end up. A fat, bloated *whore*." The white witch
rested her hands over that gurgling gut, embracing it, letting her whole body sink into it and her
still-erect cock grind against it's smooth, swollen surface. It already felt quite firm, the cursed cum
in both her womb and stomach beginning to form into new life. Cinder let out a low gurgle, having
to pant from the strain of containing so much. She was so full... It felt heavy, and the pressure was
so intense yet no matter how much she strained it didn't want to come out yet.

"Please, mistress..." Cinder gasped. "Let me... Let me make it up to you...~" The black-haired girl
peered down over the cliff that was her bloated belly, melons bigger than her torso propped up over
it, serving as an impromptu chin rest for her. Why wouldn't it drain? It was all stuck inside of her,
making her eyes water. Her belly was three times larger than her own body, there should be more
leaking out by now.

"Mmmh... But you are making it up to me, my dear." Salem smiled warmly, putting a little more
pressure on her belly, causing Cinder to gasp at the overwhelming pressure inside of her.
Something felt off. There was still liquid inside of her, but she could feel something pushing
against her inner walls. Something slightly solid, but squishy filling up the space. Cinder's eye
widened in horror as she watched large bumps begin to push outwards, her smooth skin beset by
firm bulges that only made her strain more.

"What did you...?" Cinder gasped loudly, her thick legs quivering, and sticking out straight as a
sudden burst of clear fluids spurted from her stretched, and abused pussy. An orgasm? It felt like
one, but it was... Different. "What did... You do to me?" Cinder grit her teeth, her one remaining
pupil dilating as she felt the rumbling and gurgling of her belly intensity.

Salem smiled warmly, beginning to float into the air until she was looming over her swollen
minion. Her cock rested underneath one of her enormous tits, smearing leftover cum underneath it
and lightly grinding between her soft gut, and her even softer tit. "You are fulfilling your purpose,
my dear Cinder." Salem leaned forward, still floating as she cupped Cinder's face in both hands.
"Your black heart is so perfectly compatible with mine... All that hatred, anger, and jealousy inside
of you... It makes you the perfect seedbed for my children..."

Cinder gasped, "C-Childre—!" There was no time to finish the rest, as she felt a terrible rumbling
in her belly. A rushing sensation overcame her, as her insides began to contract. But this was no
painful contraction. Perhaps as a result of whatever black magic that allowed this crime against
nature to occur, it was pure *ecstasy*. Cinder's eyes rolled up and her tongue flopped from her lips,
another powerful spurt of girl cum spewing from her pussy, splattering against the floor to join
Salem's hyper virile cum. She could feel her insides stretching again, but not from the outside.
From the inside. Her cervix was forced open, the smooth, slimy surface of this mystery object
scraping against every nerve and bump inside of her, causing Cinder to writhe and twitch atop her
belly.

It felt like it was going to tear her apart at every step, its slow but inexorable journey out of her
cervix so excruciating that every nerve in her body expected pain. But all she felt was an
overwhelming, burning pleasure. One that made her legs weak, made her eyes water, and made
drool pour from her gaping mouth. Her squeals filled the hall, so loud that even those in the
deepest, darkest reaches of Salem's dungeons could hear it. It pushed through her birth canal
slowly, bringing all sorts of wet, slimy noises out into the open as it finally reached her entrance.
Cinder twitched as it began to crown. Though she could not see it over the swell of her perfect, fat
ass, she could feel it. A black orb, slightly squishy and about the size of a particularly large
watermelon began to push its way out. Juices oozed from her lips in droves, every push causing it
to eek out just a little more, but each contraction let it sink back in a little each time. Cinder panted
heavily, straining as she tried to push this horrible intruder out of her body... Only to gasp
breathlessly as it finally *popped* out, bringing a whole flood of juices with it, and landing with a
slimy *plop* on the floor.

With her eye still watering, and drool hanging off her chin, Cinder glared at Salem, her eye wide in
a mixture of shock, horror, and some third emotion she didn't even want to entertain. Admiration?
Love? She couldn't be serious... "What... D-Did you... Do to me...?" She panted, chest rising and
falling rapidly as she tried to catch her breath after straining so much.

Salem caressed Cinder's cheek. Even her "loving", motherly smile was pure evil. Her red eyes
glowed with happiness, and pride. One hand moved away from her cheek and instead massaged
along one of Cinder's swollen, yoga ball-sized tits, dragging her fingers across its soft surface. "I've
given you something to think about. Continue to fail me, and I will fall back on your original
purpose... I will make you my broodmother... You will feel nothing but bliss, and happiness... As
you give birth to whole armies for me~"

Cinder was shocked to hear this. Original purpose?! Was she never even supposed to become a
Maiden? Was this always the plan? Though she wanted to protest, Cinder couldn't. Another
rumbling... Another contraction. This one was twofold, this one had her whole body shuddering in
delight. Enough that she could only moan uselessly instead of throw insults towards her cruel
mistress. A marked improvement over her usual attitude, Salem thought. An improvement that she
decided to reward.

Cinder twitched as she felt her insides stretch again. Stretch beyond belief. Her cervix was split
open once more, but this time, something else was happening. Another canal was stuffed. Stuffed
with multiple eggs as all seemed to be in a rush to be born. She had little time to dwell on this new
development, as Salem's cold lips mashed against hers. Salem cooed in delight as she stuffed her
tongue past Cinder's lips, twisting their tongues around in a domineering not, thick spittle dribbling
down their chins as the evil witch claimed the young girl's mouth for her own.

Here it came... Her eye went wide again, as she felt her holes beginning to spread open once more.
The journey through her had been faster this time, but no less pleasurable. Those enormous orbs
wrecked their way through her body, and now, they were touching the air. Most straining of all
was her asshole, that tight little ring of muscle forced to spread wider and wider, desperately trying
to clench down, letting it sink back down, only for another push to spread her even wider. Cum
spewed from her pussy every couple of seconds, each agonizing moment another mind-numbing
orgasm for Cinder. All she could do was twitch and writhe against Salem, as her mistress slurped
up her tongue in her own lips and suckled on it softly. Her muffled moans reached their crescendo
as both eggs finally pushed their way out, flying out in unison and plopping against the ground a
second or so later. But there was no relief this time. No, she was still straining. Both holes were
already tightening up just in time for another pair of orbs to make their way up, to push outwards.
Cinder gasped as Salem bit down on her lip, the witch moaning happily as she pulled back, thick
strands of saliva connecting their faces.

"Ahhh... You look so beautiful, Cinder. This is what you were made for~" Cinder continued to
pant, her eyes vacant and her mouth hung open, before she gasped, and another pair of eggs
plopped out. There wasn't more than a second of gaping before her holes seemed to clench shut
again. Another part of Salem's magic... Or was she really made for this sort of thing?

All those sweet words were worming their way into Cinder's head, drowned in the ecstasy of each
new Grimm bought into the world. Her belly has begun to shrink, now only twice as large as she
was, and the eggs only seemed more eager to escape. "B-Beautiful...?" She whimpered, shivering
as Salem gripped both of her enormous tits, dragging her cold hands along her swollen teats and
giving each a firm squeeze. One that made Cinder almost immediately buck her hips, and arch her
back, the smallest tug causing them to spew a thick stream of warm cream, milk spurting in droves
from her massive tits. Something that wasn't so easy before. "Ahhnnnh..."

"Look at you, you're already adapting... You're going to be a wonderful mother, Cinder~" Salem
chuckled lowly, before hefting up one of those gigantic tits in both arms, squeezing the base of the
breast and latching her lips onto one of her swollen nips, practically having to fellate that huge,
puffy peg, gleefully slurping down her sweet milk.

Cinder whimpered softly, only to start panting again as the contractions continued. More eggs.
More stretching. *Pop, pop, pop, pop*... *plop, plop, plop, plop*. It was constant at this point. The
orgasms blurred together, the eggs blurred together. Birth after birth, pushed out of her tiny holes,
shrinking her belly little by little.

Salem grinned around Cinder's teat, noticing that she had lowered enough for her feet touch the
ground again. Her other hand gripped around Cinder's other teat, squeezing and twisting that thick,
pink spigot and letting milk flood out of it like a firehose, bringing all sorts of wonderful coos and
squeals from Cinder.

Behind her, a large pile of eggs had formed. Black orbs bigger than Cinder's head, gathered around
her. Dozens upon dozens of them. Had to be close to fifty, or more. Even after that, there were still
more eggs. Salem's pride swelled as she pulled away from Cinder's teat, licking the flecks of white
cream off of her lips and letting go of Cinder.

"Mistress... P-Please..." Cinder muttered, her eye half-lidded, her lips twisted into a forced smile.

"Such a good girl... I like you better this way~" Salem reached out and stroked through Cinder's
hair, wiping the sweat off the girl's brow in the process.

"I suppose I should give you a break..." Salem glanced over her shoulder, at the corner of the
room. A blank alcove that would have been inconspicuous were it not for the heavy breathing
coming from it. "Besides, I think I found you a friend to share this with~"

Out of fear, and panic, Emerald's illusion shattered. The green-haired girl looked horrified, backing
away from the corner she had been leaning around, and shaking her head, pleadingly. But Salem
could see the wet spot in those white pants. The dampness that had formed from uncontrollable
arousal. The witch only smirked and rested hands on her immense hips.

"Emerald. I have use for you..."

HoodieStash: Weiss x OC (RWBY; OC, Anal


Sex, Ass Worship, Cum Inflation, Dubcon)

“I’ve told you before, you can’t go to a party like this dressed in full hunter gear. They won’t even
let you through the door...” Weiss dragged the much smaller boy along, tugging on his wrist much
like a mother about to discipline their child.

“I need to keep this suit on.” Roy said simply, brow furrowed. Being assigned with the Schnees
had been an interesting experience so far. But for a boy as self-assured and confident as Roy, being
ordered around and constantly doted on like he was some kind of liability was starting to get old.

“No, you don’t...” Still, being dragged behind Weiss meant he got to watch the show. The
immense pair of cheeks poking out from an entirely-too-small skirt, which hopelessly attempted to
hold them in but failed miserably. The skirt didn’t even cover half of her gloriously massive
cheeks, cheeks that could smother about... eighty percent of Roy’s body with ease, planted on
thighs thrice as thick as Weiss’ waist. It turned what would be a negative experience into a mostly
positive one, especially given the fact that she *only* wore that skirt, leaving everything to jiggle
freely.

She shoved him into a dressing room unceremoniously. “Go on and undress, I’ll find an outfit for
you...” Weiss turned around haughtily and sauntered out of the room. Something in Whitley’s
closet would fit, most likely. They were about the same height.

Roy stood on the other end of the curtain, seething and pouting. But if she really wanted his suit
off, then, he might as well oblige her. A smirk grew on his face at the thought.

It was easy to hear Weiss coming; her enormous ass clapped with every step, almost loud enough
to drown out the *clack* of her heels on the floor. A hanger hung from one finger, with a cute little
suit and bowtie combo that would look rather dapper on him. “Oh, I found the *cutest* suit for
you...” Weiss said with a little chuckle, stopping just shy of the curtains covering the dressing
room. There stood Roy, his arms crossed and a big, smug smile on his face, catching Weiss off-
guard.

“What are you doing?” She asked, standing mere inches from him. If she had a more sizable chest
it would be in his face, but her thighs were certainly starting to encroach on his personal space.
Already one was brushing against his leg, and her hallway-devouring hips had blocked him in.
“You were supposed to undress...”

“Oh, right. Sorry, forgot.” Roy kept up that shit-eating grin of his, casually reaching a hand down
and thumbing a small button just above his crotch. The suits compression system would release all
at once, and the ‘plates’ over his crotch would retreat, leaving his crotch bare... and his cock free.

An absolutely monolithic cock that seemed to just pop into existence, along with an enormous pair
of balls that nearly touched the floor, and spread out wider than his own hips. A thick, half-erect
rod almost as thick as one of Weiss’ thighs. The white-haired girl let out an adorable little *squeak*
at the sudden cocksplosion, her eyes going wide, and pupils dilating as she watched it come
crashing down, letting out a resounding ***SMACK*** as it came to a rest against one of her
meaty thighs.

A smack so loud that the people downstairs could probably hear it.

Weiss stared at it for a good five seconds, her pale face as red as could be, bug-eyed, and shocked
beyond belief. Roy just held his grin, which got even wider as he took note of her body language.
The way she squirmed, and shivered, the way her legs were rubbing together. She wasn’t expecting
this, but she wasn’t *against* it either.

“Weiss?! What was that?!” A voice from further down the hall called, causing Weiss to jolt out of
her cockshock and immediately shove Roy behind the curtain. Panicking, and unsure of what to do,
she just stood in front of it, trying to cover the way into the dressing room to prevent anyone from
seeing Roy in such a state.

“Weiss, answer me!” The stern voice of her sister, Winter, made Weiss tense up. But she stayed
calm.

“Oh, you... you don’t have to worry about me, I just... tripped and fell. How silly of me...”

“It sounded like someone smacked you with a baseball bat...”

Weiss’ lips pursed a bit. She *did* bruise like a banana, which meant there was a red mark *right*
on her thigh in the shape of a dick. It was a big thicker than a baseball bat, though.

Roy had just climbed to his feet, thrown off by the sudden push after it *looked* like Weiss was
into it. But when he heard the voice on the other side, he... understood a little better. But that didn’t
meant he wasn’t going to get a little payback for the rough treatment. In the dark dressing room,
the only light peaking in was from behind the curtain. Said curtain was split apart by Weiss’
immense cheeks, her ass shelf jutting out so far that it was in another room entirely. Fitting. And
convenient.

Weiss stood there, swaying awkwardly as her sister approached. The space between them rapidly
disappeared as her sister’s immense bosom jostled about. Even in the elegant dress of a military
officer, she could not escape showing off her deep, oceanic cleavage. A cleavage that Weiss could
not help but stare at jealously, as her little mosquito bites were a drop in the bucket by comparison.

Concerned, Winter tilted her head a bit. “... Are you... okay, Weiss? You’re acting strangely.”

“I’m... p-perfectly... ***FINE~!***” Weiss bounced on her toes, gasping as she felt a small boy’s
face mash its way between her cheeks. Roy’s head was enveloped *fully*, the world muffled as
Weiss’ ass drowned out all external sound. His hands clawed and pawed at it greedily, groping and
pinching whatever he could grab, and at times he even nipped at them. It left Weiss’ face bright
red, and the poor girl straining to maintain a neutral expression.

Winter glared at her for a moment. “What’s going on? Did you hurt yourself? Are you
embarrassed?”

“I... might have fell on my butt... and... uh... that would... account for the sound... *yes!*” Weiss
glared back over her shoulder angrily, as Roy started shaking his head around and outright
motorboating her ass.

“Do you want me... to take a look at it? I’m sure it’s not that bad...”

“It’s not bad at all! No... you... don’t need to look at it, I just need... some time to myself, that’s
all... maybe get changed into something a little more... m-modest...” she let out a sigh of relief, as
she felt Roy back away, freeing himself from her cheeks.

... Only to mash his huge dick right between her cheeks, her size even able to envelope his girth,
but certainly not his length. The fact that his cock was poking out from the curtain and dragging
along her back, even poking at her neck, made Weiss freeze up in terror.

Winter seemed more suspicious than ever, but seemed to finally relent. She gave up on
understanding what Weiss was going through, and simply sighed. “Alright, then. Make sure that
boy gets dressed...” After that, she turned around and left the room, leaving Weiss a quivering
mess, shivering as that huge cock dragged back and forth between her pillowy soft cheeks.

“Is she gone?” Roy asked, peering his head out of the curtain just a bit, barely able to see above the
swell of her ridiculously wide hips.
Weiss grit her teeth, “Y-Yes, you little... ingrate... you could have... saved that for later, you
know...” The white-haired girl was red as a beet, but was quick to glance at the open door leading
into her walk-in. “You should really consider... working on your timing...”

“But I did that on purpose.” Roy said without even a shred of guilt.

“... Of course you di-” Weiss didn’t have time to scold him for it, because his leaking cock was
pressing right between her cheeks. The boy leapt up, straddling her fat cheeks with his little legs
and grabbing her by the shoulders, lining himself perfectly before ramming it in. The first few
inches slipped in surprisingly easy; maybe he had caught her before she could clench. Either way,
he pushed deep enough to cause her slim belly to bulge forward just a bit, and cause her to squeal.
Weiss stumbled back into the dressing room, reaching both hands up and smacking her palms over
her lips, doing the best she can to muffle her moans, eyes half-lidded and watering from the sudden
intrusion.

Roy got to work almost immediately, piggybacking on Weiss’ ass and using it like a springboard,
bouncing on top of her seat-like ass-shelf and ramming himself as deep as he could go each time,
loud *squelches* and *claps* filling the dressing room as he immediately got to work. Weiss
eventually stumbled into a wall, leaning against it, and holding on for dear life, while keeping one
hand over her lips.

Her thick thighs quivered weakly, trying to stay up on their own but having trouble under the
constant anal onslaught this kid rained down on her. Each thrust went deep, her navel jutting
forward over two feet each time, curling up and nearly bumping against the wall. Roy’s relished it,
grunting in delight while he humped Weiss’ ass like a dog in heat, the constant
clapclapclapclapWHAP of her cheeks making her heart race. The thought of someone hearing
them and catching them in the act was mortifying, but she couldn’t deny it felt good...

So she panted and moaned, muffled through her hand, eyes nearly shut and her body jerking in
tandem with that boy’s thrusts. Her ass rippled obscenely, each thrust from the boy’s tiny hips
sending those wide cheeks quaking, and her easily bruised skin slowly turned red from his swollen
balls spanking against it. Please, nobody be in the hall... If Winter came back and saw her like this,
then her life would be over. It would have been easy to put a stop to this, she had a myriad of
glyphs that could get this hung gremlin off of her, but...

Weiss whimpered through her hand as her thrust particularly deep, stretching her out, bulging her
belly to such an obscene degree and dumping a heaping helping of thick pre inside of her belly. A
twinge of delight ran through her. As much as she hated to admit it, she couldn’t get enough of this.
That boy’s ridiculously huge cock gaping her guts was downright addicting. Good enough that she
would risk getting caught in order to see this through.
Roy gripped her shoulders tight, squeezing the girl and mashing the side of her face against the
wall, her grip on her face loosening until her arm flopped away. Her tongue hung loosely from her
mouth and her eyes were wide with delight, as his hips turned to a blur. Her insides churned and
stirred around by that ridiculous rod, pounding away at her deepest, most sensitive reaches until
finally she stained the floor with her juices. Thick spurts of girlcum splattering against her thick
thighs and streaking across the wall in front of her...

Followed almost immediately by Roy jamming it all the way in, his huge balls gurgling, before
clenching tight and unleashing a torrent of hot, thick cum right into her guts. A powerful,
pressurized burst of seed that caused her belly to fwump forward almost instantly, inflating around
his obscene cockbulge and rapidly outgrowing it. Each loud glorp added several inches to her
waistline, her belly smooshing against the wall and traveling down, down, until it smacked heavily
against the floor. Cum was churned around by his subsequent blasts, sloshing as more and more
was added, her belly expanding wider to fill more space...

Weiss sat there, whimpering, eyes watering, and half-lidded. Her mouth was agape, heavy, panting
breaths flying freely as the strain, and pressure of her swollen gut filled her with warmth...

Roy shuddered, clinging to her backside and letting out a satisfied groan. “Woo... Better than some
stupid party...”

“... H-How are we going to... work when I’m like this, you... stupid... little...” Weiss rested her
hands on that swollen mass of belly, groaning as it gurgled and sloshed with even the slightest
movement. “You stupid... idiotic... ughh...” Weiss grumbled softly.

Surely, he could have picked a better time for this... Later, perhaps. In her bedchambers. Not here.
Not now. They had work to do... “You are going to take responsibility for this, and help me...”

“Sure, sure...” He clung to her back with a smile, “... But first, how you gonna get all that stuff out
of you?”

“Guuhh... I’ll...” Weiss fwumped against her belly with a sigh. “I’ll figure it out in a second...” she
grumbled, propping her elbow up on her own belly like a bed, and sighing.

The worst part? Weiss could go for another round... But they had work to do. She’ll save that for
later.
Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!

You might also like